Jain Shwetambar Conference Herald 1910 Book 06

Author(s): Mohanlal Dalichand Desai
Publisher: Jain Shwetambar Conference
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/536506/1

Page #1
Registered No. B. 585. zrI jaina (zvetAmbara) konpharansa heralDa. SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. pustaka 6) mArgaziSa, vIra saMvata 2436, jAnyuArI sane 1910, (aMka 1 lA prakaTa karttA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. -heseviSayAnukramaNikA. mAruM gata ga ArI mA kema thAya ? thA so merA. nItinI keLavaNI P E viSaya. 939 836 20. 800 con 850 100 200 ... Vegetarian Prize carry written by a Mahomedan. bhAMsanA khArAka virUddha eka musalamAna vidvAnane abhiprAya nama vIracaMda rAdhavajI gAMdhI yunimahArAja zrI muddhisAgarakuM ane vartamAna sAhitya * amaracaMdra talada jaita dhArmIka inAmAM parIkSAnA savAla meM sukRta bhaMDAra krUDamAM AvelI rakama. samRta bhaMDAra I. det 240 400 mahAvIra Dee 000 940 900 ... 009 642 ... ... eca 400 vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru. 1-4-0 zrI 'jaina' prinTiMga varkasa ki. 12 baiMkaTi muMbaI. 100 jana rAdhanA kAnU 000 pRSTa. 19 11 16 24 25

Page #2
kenpharansa ophisamAMthI vecAtAM maLatAM pustake. zrI jana zvetAMbara maMdirAvali-prathama bhAga. A pustakamAM gujarAta, kAThivADa, kaccha ane mAravADa dezanA derAsanI dha derAsara suddhAMta )* hakIkata ApavAmAM AvelI che. muMbAinI konpharansa phI tarapha mahAna kharca karI zarU karavAmAM Avela DIrekaTarInA amUlya temaja prathama phaLa rUpe A pusta jaina samAjanA hitane mATe bahAra pADavAmAM Avela che. hiMdustAnamAM Avela ApaNuM pavitra kSetronI yAtrA karavA janAra jina bhAIone A pustaka eka suMdara gAIDa (bhemiyA tarIke thaI paDavA saMbhava che. A pustakamAM judA judA kolamo pADI derAsuravADa gAmanuM nAma, najIkanuM sTezana yAne moTA gAmanuM nAma tathA tenuM aMtara, derAsaranuM ThekANa, bAMdhaNI varNana, baMdhAvanAranuM nAma, mULanAyakanuM nAma, baMdhAyAnI sAla, pratimAjInI saMkhyA, noka ranI saMkhyA tathA makAnanI sthiti vigere tamAma hakIkata savistara dAkhala karavA mAM AvI A pustaka royala sAIjha 260 pAnAnuM suMdara kapaDAnAM puMThAthI baMdhAveluM che. baha re gAmathI maMgAvanArane vI. pI. thI mokalavAmAM Avaze mulya phakata rU0 1-8-0 rAkhavAmAM Avela che. - khAsa sucano.. amArA sunuM grAhakone jaNAvavAnI rajA laIe chIe ke atyAra sudhI mAsikanA lavAjamane rU. 1) levAmAM Avato hato, tethI A mAsikane abe kAna che nukazAnI bhegavavI paDI che. to have cAlu varSathI lavAjama rU. 1) ne badale rU. 1-1 -0 TapAla - kharca sahita rAkhavAmAM Avela che. to atyArasudhI jevI rIte je gRhasthoe : mAsika grAhaka thaI Azraya Apyo che tevI rIte have pachI paNa teo sAheba grAhaka tarIke kAyama rahI amane AbhArI karaze evI namra vinaMti che. AsIsTa sekreTara, zrI jaina zvetAMbara ko rasa. naka nAnA taiyAra che! taiyAra che !! taiyArI konpharansa ophIsanI cAra varSanI athAga mahenatanuM apUra phaLa | zrI jaina-graMthAvali, che. judA judA dhama dhuraMdhara jaina AcAryae bhinna bhinna . yA upara racelA apUrva graMthanI saMpUrNa yAdI A pustakamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. jenA Agama, nyAya, philasI, opadezika, bhASA, sAhitya taLe vijJAna saMbaMdhI graMthonuM lIsTa, graMtha kartAonAM nAma, leka saMkhyA, rasyAne saMvata, hAla kayA bhaMDAramAMthI kevI sthitimAM maLI zake tema che vigere saghaLI hakIkata batAvanAruM A amUlya pustaka che. vizeSa phUTaneTamAM graMthane lagatI upayogI mAhitI ApavAmAM AvelI che. graMtha ane puSTa, graMtha kartA ane pRda, racyAne saMvata ane graMtha, evI rIte traNa prakAranI saMbhALapUvaka banAvavAmAM AvelI anukramaNikAo A pustakanI chevaTe ApelI che. A pustaka dareka pustakabhaMDAra, lAyabrerI tathA sabhAmaMDaLamAM 2 vazya rAkhavA ' lAyaka temaja dareka janane upayogI che. kiMmata mAtra rU. 3-0-0.

Page #3
| OM namaH zikhya | zrI jaina (zvetAmbara) konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvabhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vizvatrayInAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha sarva lokathI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravatI ane cakravatIthI iMdra zreSTha che. vaLI 2. sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA mahAsAgara evA ko jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che eja Azcarya che. mATe te saMdha che je purUSa varasvAmInI peThe unnAne pamADe che teja pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pustaka 6 ) mArgaziSa, vIra saMvat 2436. jAnyuArI, sane 1910 (aMka 1 mArUM gata varSa. mAruM pAMcamuM varSa mArA prakaTakartAnI dekharekha nIce kevI rIte pasAra thayuM tene huM hevAla mA navIna varSanA AraMbha samaye jene prajA samakSa raju karavo te yogya ja gaNAze. gata varSanA zarUAtanA aMkamAM jaNAvyA pramANeja mAruM jIvana eka varSa sudhI barAbara pasAra thayuM che. dhamanItinI keLavaNIne lagatA upayogI viSa, pAMjarApoLanA rIporTa, tathA pAM jarApoLone upayogI lekha mArA paMcama varSa daramiyAna mArAM pRSThomAM prasiddha thayela che. mAra vAMcakone hareka rIte saMtoSa ApavA meM yathAzakti prayAsa karela che. prAsaMgika dhamAM konpharansa ophIsa saMbaMdhI sarve hakIkate prajAnI jANa mATe niyamasara ApavAmAM AvatI hatI. taduparAMta aneka upayogI viSaye mArA pAnAmAM carcAI jaina komamAM agatyanI caLavaLa jArI rAkhI che. thama gata varSanA aMgrejI viSayonI paryAcanA karatAM mAre jaNAvavuM joIe ke dhI jaina grejyueTasa esosIezana, naitika ane dhArmika keLavaNIne lagatA phebelanA mULatatva, zuddha keLavaNI, prajAkIya jIMdagImAM strIonI jagyA, jaina bAMdhakAma, hiMdustAnane arajIo,

Page #4
jena kenpharansa heralDa. (jAnyuArI keLavaNInA Adhunika khyAla upara TuMka noMdha, ApaNuM makAne, dharma vijJAna saMvAda ane jaina dharma e sarve viSaya kharekhara manana karavA lAyaka che.:vAcaka vargane joke aMgrejI Adi ATalA viSayo saMtoSa Apaze nahi, paraMtu tene mATe huM dilagIra chuM. kAraNa ke mArI phatehane mukhya AdhAra mArA lekhako upara che ane mAre A prasaMge bhUlavuM nahIM joIe ke mArA aMgrejI lekhake bahu jUja che ane te paNa javalle ja lakhe che te paNa nirAza nahIM thatAM huM A juja paNa vadhatA jatA aMgrejI lekhakone prArthanA karIza ke tamArI lekhinIne sadupayoga karazo ane tamArA sulekhAthI mane alaMkRta karaze. - hiMdI lekha para lakhatAM aphasesa jaNAvyA vagara chUTako nathI. ApaNumAM hiMdI lekhake ghaNuja che paraMtu teo bhAgyeja mArAmAM pitAnA lekho mokalatA haze ane tethI mArA hiMdI grAhakone asaMtoSa thAya e svAbhAvika che. paNa huM temane paNa A sthaLe vinati karIza ke Apa jarUra ApanA sarasa lekha mokalI mane zobhAvaze ane vadhAre upayogI banAvazo, ane je gRhasthAe thoDAka paNa lekhe mAphalyA che teo - A samaye AbhAra mAnuM chuM - have gujarAtI viSayanA aMge lakhIe chIe. gurjara bhASAmAM lakhAelA aneka suMdara lekho mArA gata varSanA jIvana daramiyAna carcAyelA che. rA. rA. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda senI bI. e. ela ela. bI. ne hAnikAraka rItarIvAjeno lAMbo paNa bodhadAyaka ane asarakAraka lekha mArA vAMcanAra sajane punaH vAMcI sAra grahaNa karaze to kharekhara ApaNuM jaina komane aneka lAbha thavA saMbhava che. taduparAMta zrI saMdhanI ekatra sattA zuM che, caturvidha saMdha, prAcIna zilAlekhe, zeTha sAheba temaja vidvAnane khUllA pa, dharmanItinI keLavaNInA sarve viSaye, nAmadAra gAyakavADano saMdeza, pAMjarApoLanI hAlahavAla sthiti ane temAM karavo joIto sudhAre, sukRtabhaMDAranuM yazagAna, jenone udaya kayAre thaze, jema konpharansa, ane sukRtabhaMDAraphaMDa, zrImAna haribhadrasUri ane vartamAna jaina sAhitya Adi viSaya ApaNuM kAma mATe ghaNuja upayogI hovAthI huM mArA vAMcakone punaH vAMcavA bhalAmaNa karIza. zrI aMtarIkSachanA kesa vakhate paNa mArA grAhakone vakhatasara samAcAra ApI ApaNe jene bhAIonI mArAthI banI teTalI sevA meM karI che temaja zrI giranArajI kesane aA bIjA patromAMthI utArI laIne mArA vAMcaka vargane saMtoSavA prayAsa karelo che. prAsaMgika ATaluM lakhANa karyA pachI grAhaka tarIke kAyama rahevA tathA anya grAhake vadhAravA temaja lekhaka vargane niyamita pitAnA lekho mokalavA ane anya lekhakane lakhavAnI preraNA karavA vinaMti karI mArUM kartavya bajAvavAne have huM navIna varSamAM praveza karUM chuM. chevaTamAM paramakRpALu paramAtmA pratye eTalIja prArthanA karavAnI che ke dareka jaina dhu kartavya parAyaNa thatAM zIkhe, sarvatra zAMti tathA saMpa prasare ane jenakema unnata dazAne pAme. tathAstu.

Page #5
1910] Vegetarian Prize Essay. kharI dayA kema thAya? sana 1908 mAM atrenI isalAma hAIskUlamAM jIvadayAnA zikSaNa mI. lAbhazaMkaranI sucanA uparathI zeTha maganalAla kaMkucaMda mAraphatanA-jIvadayA khAtAmAMthI rU. 50) mokalI ApavAmAM Avela, ane nibaMdha lakhAvavAnuM nakkI karela. temAM 4 aMgrejI lekhe lakhAyA. te zrI konpharansa ophIsa mAraphata zeTha motIlAla jamanAdAsa sevakalAla je. pI. tathA De. tribhuvanadAsa laheracaMda ela. ema. enDa esa. ne parIkSako nImI tapAsAvyA je paikI mI. esa. vI. paThANa nAmanA eka musalamAna baMdhu te vakhate ela ela. bI. nA abhyAsI hatA (hAla pAsa thayA che. teone nibaMdha sarvottama lakhAyela jAhera karyo che. parIkSAnA jaNAvavA pramANe te gRhasthane 1 luM InAma ane bIjAone anukrame inAma vaheMcI ApavAne isalAmahAiskulanA sekreTarI sAhebane lakhI jaNAvyuM che. A nibaMdhanI uttamatA mATe mI. lAbhazaMkara ke jemaNe paNa A nibaMdha vAMcI ghaNIja prazaMsA karI che temaNe konpharansane AvA prakAranI hIlacAla cAlu rAkhavA majabuta bhalAmaNa karela che. tethI tevA upayogI nibaMdhane A mAsikamAM prakaTa karavA jarUra vicArI che. je vAMcakane saMpUrNa manana karavA bhalAmaNa karavI ayogya kahevAze nahIM. lI. tA. 10-1-10 lalubhAi karamacaMda dalAla, onararI sekreTarI jIvadayA kamITI pAyadhunI, muMbaI. | zrI jena vetAMbara konpharansa VEGETARIAN PRIZE ESSAY WRITTEN BY A MAHOMEDAN. mAMsanA kherA virUddha eka musalamAna vidvAno abhiprAya Eating is for living and praying. (While) thou believest that living is for eating. God created man for the execution of a special mission which, it ought to be his duty to carry out to the best of his abilities. That mission may succintly and most appropriately be described in the word of a Hindustani Poet. God created man for sympathising with others; Otherwise there was no lack of angels to sing his praises. The Fulfilment of this duty viz to be kind to those around us, be they rational or irrational creatures, should be our aim and object and our thoughts ought always to be engaged in devising means which would enable us to accom. plish it. In this paper I do not propose to discuss in detail the various avenues which lead to this coveted garden, but will take only one of them and show that it is possible for man to live without doing any harm to other creatures inhabiting this infinitesimally small portion of the all-pervading:Kingdom of God.

Page #6
4] Jain Conference Herald. [January A machine works fast or slow according as the energy received by it is greater or less; similarly man is active or inactive, religious or irreligious, kind or cruel according as his surroundings and food are virtuous and pure or vicious and impure. Our movements, our deeds nay our very thoughts are influenced by the food we eat. We should therefore find out the food-stuffs, which, while satisfying the needs of the body, will also help us to be in tune with the infinite. It often happens that man remains ignorant of the most essential things, while he stuffs his brain with trifles. He pays much more attention to things ornamental than to things useful. Instead of cultivaing good physique which is of great importance to him in self defence, he wastes away his time and energy in ephemeral pleasures. So also it is with diet. It is universally acknowledged that the question of diet is the most important and that it ought to be carefully studied, yet how many are there who have given even a moment's reflec. tion to this all important subject. We are every day extremely anxious to know about anarchy in Persia, the wiles of Russia, the Pros and cons of the American tariff and take the first opportunity to enlighten ourselves on these points, but we display the most astonishing aversion to spend even a second of our thus most properly utilized time in reading books on hygeine or diet. It is not only to common men that this blissful ignorance about diet is confined, but it encircles within its folds a majority of the learned professors of the healing art also. How this deprecable neglect of the most useful branch of science has led to pernicious results I shall later on try to show. For the present, I shall consider the ingredients required for making up the wear and tear of the body and the up-keep of the human frame. Dr. Lyons in his excellent treatise on Medical Jurisprudence shows that an adult at work, requires on the average per day 30 to 45 grains of pitrogen per 1 lb. of body-weight; 1 to 3 ounces of fat, I to } an ounce of salt, 3 to 6 pints of water and one grain of carbon to 5 grains of Nitrogen. Nitrogen is required for forming flesh, building

Page #7
1910] Vegetarian Prize Essay. nuscles and producing strength.. Carbon produces heat and supplies energy; fatty matter sustains and nourishes the nervous system and provides heat also and salt produces the chemical action by the aid of which proteid and other substances are dissolved. The accompanying table taken from Dr. Lyon's book indicates the proportion in which principal tood-stuffs supply these ingredients. A cursory glance at the table will reveal that pulses and other cereals supply Nitrogen and carbon-the two chief and mnost necessary ingredients in a greater quantity than does Mutton. Besides the flesh of the healthiest of animals contains parasites which defy observation by the most precise microscope. In order to destroy these germs each particle of Aesh should be subjected to uniform heat of 215deg F. H. which in every day cooking seems utterly impossible nor are we sure the healthiest of animals will be slaughtered, because the prevalence of various diseases amongst these animals leaves only a small percentage immune; so much so that 90 per cent of the late Queen Victoria's dairy cows were, on inspection, found to be suffering from tuberculosis. If this is the condition of those animals which are in model farms, what must be the state of those improperly housed and less cared for. Tuberculosis, anthrax, cancer, foot and mouth diseases are common among beasts whose filesh is used as food by a majority of Creophagists. The love of gain which is the dominant passion in man compels butchers to import meat of emaciated and lean animals. Those who are regular readers of the Times of India must have noticed the frequent prosecutions of butchers and other persons for illicit importation of meat in Bombay. One morning we read that a diseased buffalo's meat was secretly brought in the market, the next one hails us with the unpleasant news that a donkey's flesh was smuggled in Bombay and on the third "The skill of a detective who caught a butcher selling dog's flesh in open market" writ in bold types attracts our attention. These abominable practices are not particularly confined to India alone; the civilized countries of

Page #8
Jain Conference Herald. [January urope and the continent of America labour under the same sadvantages. Not very long ago the gifted author of the Jungle" exposed the scandalous mismanagement in the meat icking factories of Chicago which created a stir in the civi. zed world. The instantaneous killing of an animal by cutting its roat leads to a sudden cessation of the movement of the heart id so the machinery which purified food-raw food eaten by the imal-is stopped once for all and the limbs of the animal which main quivering for hours draw their supply from the unpurified od remaining in the belly of the dead animal. The uric acid intained in the food was formerly thrown out by the kidneys, e lungs and other excretory organs, but they, are stopped ith the action of the heart and the Uric acid remains in the ircass rendering the whole flesh poisonous. To this must be Ided the poison introduced by poisonous herbs eaten by asts and the additional quantity of Uric acid to be found in the sh itself. It is true that certain organs of man have got the wer of destroying germs and removing poison; but the ccessive demand made on them renders them ineffete. The -sh-juice introduced in the body paralyzes the white blood Ipuscles which are germicides and deprives the blood-serum its alkalinity which frees blood from parasites. The liver so suffers from exhaustion and so dyspepsia sets in. Under these circumstances, it is not surprising if a reophagist suffers from many harassing maladies. The Uric id gives rise to rheumatism, gout, mental disturbances and irious other diseases. Lenham says that animal diet raises e proportion of fibrine in human-blood, causing thereby neumonia and Rheumatism. The remedy for many of these seases is in total abstention from flesh-diet. In Rheumatism id gout, simple vegetable food, and dried fruits are prescribed ; diet for the patient. The classic treatment of scurvy was give to the patient fresh fruits and vegetable dict. Children howiug a tendency toward consumption are absolutely ebarred from tasting flesh-diet.

Page #9
marahama vIracaMda rAdhavajI gAMdhI. * mahUma vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI. sIMcyuM tene jagapara amI, mIThaDAM veNa vAI bhedyAM gADhAM jIvanatimira, antare duHkha chAyI; zILI kuMLa praNayala harI urakuM je suhAtI, lyAM gherAM jagata jhulaDe, A bhiti anerAM, jIvyAM varSo sukhaduHkha bharyA chaMdagInAM ghaNerAM, paheryA preme rajanI vasane anyanAM pApa bhInA ne jije havADayAM manuja dukha dahyAM, prIti kuMDa denAM. Azare bAreka varSa upara kezarIA vAghAmAM sajaja thaelA naranA darzane pachI thaelA saMkalpanA siddhi Aje paNa thatI joI svAbhAvika ja AnaMda udave e sarva koInI anubhava siddha vArtA che. - prabhu ane prabhumata, sajjana ane maharSi, rAjagIra, raNavIra, ane dharmavIranI janetA, guruvaMtA giranAra ane suMdara zatra jayavI sehAtI saurASTranA bhAvanagara saMsthAnA mahuvA gAme eka raMka mAtAnI godamAM AjathI lagabhaga 45 me varSe mahema khelatA hatA; te vakhate bhAgyeja koI e kalpanA karI haze ke A raMka mAtApitAne putra "rakanA ratna "tarike oLakhAze. IgrejI sattAnuM paribaLa sArASTramAM vadheja jatuM hatuM. pUrANuM jAtIya khamIrane tibhAva thatA hatA, hiMdustAnanA pATanagaramAM sudhArAnI gheSaNa vadhyeja jatI hatI, pravRtti nivRttinA paDaghA sarvatra saMbhaLAtA hatA, keLavaNI mATe prayatna cAlu thayA hatA, yunivarsiTInI sthApanA thaI gaI hatI, mahArAjA lAyabela kesanA naravIra agresaranI kathA vArtA sane tAjI ja hatI; rAjArajavADAmAM dezATaNane pracAra AraMbhAye hato. tema keLavaNInI amI chAMTa moTAM moTAM gAmomAM naMkhAI hatI. mahuvA e saurASTranA sudhArAnI janetA che. temaja vepAra udyogane laI vastI paNa vadhu hevAthI, mahuM mane zikSaNane pAsa jaladI lAge. grAmya dharaNAnusAra keLavaNI prApta karI, "putranA lakSaNa pAraNAmAMthI jaNAya" tavazAta vIracaMdanA saMbaMdhamAM thayuM. svAbhAvika buddhibaLa ane cAMcazya sarvanA jANyAmAM AvyAM, game tema karI aMgrejI zIkhavuM ja joIe. bAra varSanA baTukanI jIjJAsA tapta thaI aMgrejI zIkhavAne prasaMga maLe, zaizava, mAra pachI tarUNAvasthAnA prAraMbhamAM te praveza: ( Matric) parIkSAmAM mAna sAthe pasAra thayA. ane eka ziSyavRtti saMpAdana karavAne yogya gaNAyA. ziSyavRtti maLatAM, kolejamAM abhyAsa Adaryo; eka pachI eka saMkalpanI siddhi thatAM kenAmAM uhAsa na udbhave. vidyAlayamAM eka uttama vidyArthI tarIke paMkAtA, chevaTa bI. e. nI parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thayA.

Page #10
jena karansa heraDa. [ jAnyuArI hiMdusaMsAranI eka muzkelI, adyApi paryata vidyArthInA lalATe coMTI ja rahI che, bALalagna sAthe vidyArthIne zire AvI paDato kuTuMbabhAra aneka ugatI AzAne lupta kare che, A sthitimAM A caritranA nAyaka paNa sapaDAyA. raMka mAtApitA ane kuTuMbanuM piSaNa karI AgaLa abhyAsa karavo e mahA vikaTa kAryo che. chevaTa aneka vicAra karI ne karI svIkAravI e nirNaya thayo ane eka selIsITaranI peDhImAM dAkhala thayA. jIvanane anyanakALa hatA. ane A manthanakALamAM aneka vicAra ane taraMganI paraMparA dareka juvAnanA magajane DolAve che. mahuM sAkSara zrI navalarAma e saMbaMdhamAM A lekhe che ke, "ane enuM mana pahela vaheluMja juvAnIne cakaDoLe caDayuM hatuM, badhA mANasanI jIMdagImAM A samaya kaI kAraja kahevAya che. e same pahelAM nahI anubhavelI evI aneka IcchAo utpanna thAya che AtmA cagaDoLe caDe che, ane chevaTe je sthAyI valaNa te le che tenI uparaja ghaNo kharo AkhA bhavanA ane paralekanA paNa sukha du:khane AdhAra rahe che. A AtmamaMthanamAMthI vividha ratna paNa nIkaLe ane jhera paNa nIkaLe x x x ApaNAmAM 16thI 25 varSa sudhI vakhata sAdhAraNa rIte gadhdhApacIsI kahevAya che ane je te mANasane viSayanI gadhAImAMja DubAvI mAre te te nAma kharuM che paNa A samaye strI vAsanAne ja udaya thAya che ema nathI. mA same AtmAnI mahecchAo vyakata thaI pravRtti rodhe che. A same jeTale strI vAsanAne eTale ja parAkrama karavAne ke nAmAMkita thavAne qse paNa AtmAne DohaLI nAMkhe che. * * * * temaja prasidhdhinI icchAo koIne ghelAI ne patarAjI karavA, koIne dhanaprApti karavA, koIne mAna martabe meLavavA ane tene vivA, dharma ke yuddhanAM parAkramo karavA prere che, chellA varganA purUSamAM A lAgaNI pate nimaLa vidyAbhakti, dharmabhakti ke dezabhakitamAM kaivalyane pAme che. ghaNAMmAM to mane ziye e baMne vRttio pacIsa varSanI ummara sudhImAM ziyiLa thaI jaI temane mAtra duniyAdArInAM mANasa banAve che. kamAvuM, kuTuMbane piSavuM ane be paisA maLe te kharcA temane jAtamAM sArA kahevaDAvavuM eja A kALamAM sAdhAraNa hiMduo pitAnuM kartavya samaje che. ethI ucca lAgaNIo A ke parAkanI kavacita ja jovAmAM Ave che. agaraje svadharma zradhdhA moDhe tA apravRtti kALe bahu bolAya che." mahuM vIracadanA aMtaramAM vidyA, satsaMga, vAMcana, ane dezakALanI pravRtithI aneka zubha vAsanA pure che. ane pitAne kuLa dharma jainone mATe pitAnuM jIvananuM baLidAna ApavAno nizcaya karAya che. sudhArAnI veThIthI bahiSkRta thaelo raDavA kUTavAno hAnikAraka rivAja baMdha pADavAne eka vyAkhyAna Ape che, chapAve che, balake pitAne tyAM AcAramAM mUke che. sudhArAnI bharatInA juvALanI vIra zata thatI hatI. svAmI dayAnaMda ane sUri vijayAnaMda (AtmArAmajI mahArAja) nA upadeza samAjane paSatA hatA, ane paramahaMsa rAmakRSNanI bhakitamaya mudrAmAM kezava bAbu jevA mahAta thatA hatA, kegresa ane bIjI saMsthAonA gabhabaMdhAraNa ke janma thaI cUkyA hatA. sArA hiMdustAnamAM nava cetanya skuyuM hatuM. mahemadanane sara saiyada ahamadakhAna paNa pitAnI anerI pravRttimAM mazagula thaI rahyo hato. AvA prasaMge ApaNe caritranAyaka "jana esesiezana

Page #11
1910 ] mahemavIracaMda rAdhavajI gAMdhI. opha InDiyA" nAmanuM maMDaLa sthApI tenuM maMtrIpada svIkAre che. navalarAme narmadanuM jIvana joyuM; ane AlekhyuM teja navalarAmanuM jIvana gavaradhanabhAI lakhe che, ane navalarAmanI mahecchAnuM svarUpa darzAve che ke - "mahecchAo juvAnImAM uchALA mAre che te judA judA manuSyomAM judI judI rIte pariNAma pAme che. keTalAkamA uchALA ekalA ja hoya che, te ceDA samayamAM thAkI zAMta thaI vanaya che. A uchALA hoya che tyAre atyaMta vegavALA ane uddhata heya che. keTalIka hAnI nadImAM pUra Ave che, ane kalAkamAM nadI sUkAI jAya che, e AmanI dazA che. keTalIka nadIomAM AkhuM comAsuM dhIre dhIre paNa vadhyA kare che, keTaleka vakhata te vadhe che ke nahIM e paNa na samajAya eTaluM dhIrUM pUra hoya che, e chuM thatuM nahIM paNa A nadInuM pANI bIjA comAsA sudhI Take che ane varSovarSa e nadI para dhyAna kheMcyA vinA vadhI keTaleka varSe lekone camakAve che. keTalAkanI mahecchAo AvI rIte vadhe che. navalarAmanI mahecchA ane pravRtti A jAtanI hatI. eka varSe temAM pUra, bIje varSo zAMti, trIje varSe pAchuM vegavALuM pUra, vaLI sAti, ane aMte uttarottara vRddhi. - ... mama vIracaMdanuM jIvana paNa AvuM ja hatuM. paraMtu hete kAma karavAnuM kSetra vicitra hatuM. jena komamAM rUDhinuM prabaLa eTaluM badhuM vyApI gayuM hatuM ke dharmAcAryone paNa lekanA mantavyane AdhIna thavuM paDatuM. vaiSNamAM mahArAja, hiMduomAM brAhmaNa tema jaina samAjamAM ge.rajIo gurU tarike vaMdatA, koI koI muni mahArAjemAM nItimattA hatI, paNa tene samAjamAM mUkavAne bhaya pAmatA. AvA samayamAM vIracaMdanI mahecchAo pUruM thavAne keTalI viTaMbaNuM paDI haze. dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvane anulakSI dhama pravRti thavI joIe. mAnava samAjanI nAnAvidha pravRtinuM avalokana karI nirNaya karI potAne mArga zodhe che. nirdhanatA, kuTuMbabhAra, samAjanI ajJAnatA AvA saMjogomAM pitAnI manazcamanA kema saraLa karavI. he mAga zodhe che. judA judA dharmanA sAhityanuM vAcana kare che, vicAre che, vartamAna pravRti ne avake che. ane te sAthe svadharmanA graMthanuM vAcana manana kare che; keLa ane tatvajJAnanA graMtha sAthe sUvagraMthanuM adhyayana paNa karAya che. ane temAMthI dravya, kSetra, kSaLa ane bhAvane anusarate upadeza, pitAnA saMbaMdhI snehI ane mitramaMDaLamAM carcAve che, keTalAka anuyAyI thAya che, ane keTalAka zatru paNa bane che. A samayamAM muni mahArAja AbhArAmano upadeza jaina samAjanI AMkha khele che. varacaMdabhAInAmAM AzAnA aMkura phuTe che ane muni mahArAjanA darzana kare che. jagatamAM pApanI divAla jamIna derU thAya che, saharAne habasI ke amerikAne nima suddhAM pitAnuM svatva samajato thAya che. "sAdhutA baMdhutA ane avazatAnAM gUgala" sthaLe sthaLe pheMkAya che. eka kavivaranA zabdomAM kahiye to - "jagata unnatinA vidhi zodhatA, svajanane janazAstra che bodhatA;

Page #12
jaina konpharansa heraDa. ( jAnyuArI gUDha rahasya vizALa vikatA, asIma zA avakAza vaTAvatA, bhUta kathA vIra kerI vicAratA, parama darzana bhAvinuM kalpatA; vibhu yA jaya rAja pravRttinA zathila gokha viSe paDI nima tA" Ama jagatanA zANu purUSamAM pravRtti cAlI rahelI jaNAya che. ane snehI hRdayamAM mAnava samAjane vicAragarbha baMdhAya che. te mAnava samAja to maLe tyAre kharI, paNa amerikAnA cikA nagaramAM "dharma samAja" sthapAya che. marahuma gAMdhI hemAM pratinidhi tarike javAne saMkalpa kare che. mahArAja AtmArAmajI hene anumodana Ape che jaina samAja sahAyatA Ape che. eTale e vIranara dharmasamAja gajAve che. svAmI vivekAnaMda baiddha bhikhu dharmapAla ane jaina vakatA varacaMda, amerIkAnA hadaya jItI le che. traNenA ziSya thAya che ane maMDaLe sthApe che, ane pita pitAnI mahecchAo ane zreSThatA darzAve che. eka varSa tyAM A dhArmika pravRttimAM maMDayA rahI pAchA svadezamAM padhAre che, na koma ghelI ghelI thaI e naravIrane premathI vaMde che, satkAre che, kahe ke pUje che. - punaH prayANuM Adare che, potAnA putra ane patnI ubhayane sAthe laI jAya che, prattinuM pagaraNa kare che. Arthika sthiti badalAtAM, IMglAMDanA vAsI thaIbArIsTarane abhyAsa AdarI temAM phatehamaMda thAya che. eka patramAM dAridra dazAnuM hRdayadrAvaka citra citare che. ane mAtAne AzvAsana Ape che. zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda sAthe patravyavahAra karela mAlama paDe che. eka kesamAM emanA taraphathI pravRta thatAM paisAnI tANa batAve che chatAM amerikAnA darzana karI, svabhUmimAM AvI ghume che. ema ja nahIM paNa stha be sthaLe vyAkhyAna ApI, pitAnA dharmabaMdhune jAgRta kare che, nava varSane emane dIkare mohana sarvane mehinI lagADe che. heTA maheTA zrImaMta zeThIA teDI e bALakane belAvatA sanmAnatA. Aje tenI zI sthiti che ? koI kaheze ? emanA bhASaNa ane lekha, vArtA ane vivecanamAM sarvatra bahumatatvanI chIyA otapreta thaelI najare paDe che. samAjamAM zAMti sAthe zrImAna mahAvIranA vacanAmRtanA pAna karAvavA mathe che. ane te mATe bhinna bhinna graMthanuM vAcana manana ane nididhyAsana chevaTa paryata cAlu rAkhe che. viveka ane saMbhALa rAkhyA chatAM paNa jaDavAdanI javALA samI thisophInA raMgamAM raMgAya che, A raMga emanI lekhinI dvArA sarvatra daSTigocara thAya che. vyAkhyAna zakita sarasa hatI, sirASTine svAbhAvika mITho kaMTha, vizALa vAMcana ane bahuzrutatvane anubhava namAlA vicArane paNa mAlavALe banAvatA ane asarakAraka zabdamAM prekSakone prabodhI temane raMjIta karatA. keTalIkavAra prekSakonA adhikAronuMsAra paNa upadezanI zailI

Page #13
1910 ] muni mahArAja budhdhisAgarajI ane vartamAna jaina sAhitya. [ 11 rAkhatA chatAM dareka prakAranA zretAne joIe tevuM maLatuM ane sau koI AnaMda pAmatAM, pAmatAM vicAra ane vArtAlApamAM carcA calAvatA. vAdavivAdamAM paNa svatva rAkhavAmAM dharmAdha nahIM paNa dhArmika banatA. chUTA chUTA kAgaLI, ane te paNa rakhaDatAM rajhaLatAM trIje hAthe keTalAka varSa upara vaMcAyelA tethI taiyAra karelI neMdhamAMthI A rU5 rekhA derI che. bhUla ghaNIe haze. chatAM kAMI nahi te kAMI paNa navuM jANavA maLaze te A lekhakane parizrama saphaLa thaya gaNAze. "paMthI gayA ne pagalAM rahyAM" jaina samAja e pagalAMne kAMIka satkAre, e paMthInuM jIvana caritra lakhAve te jaina yuvakamAM aneka saguNane praveza thAya ema che. sAdhano te hajIe kAyama che. maLaze, ane lakhanAre nIkaLaze. paNa tene bahAra pADanAra maLavA muzkela che. mahAjananA caritranI kIsmata koNa karI zake? vakhata cAlyA jaze ane A satya anubhavAze. "khabare taihayura Isakarna, na jatuM rahA na parI rahI; na te tuM rahA na to meM rahA, je rahIse be khabarI rahI * vizvahitiSI muni mahArAja zrI buddhisAgarajI ane vartamAna jaina sAhitya. (lekhaka mohanalAla dalIcaMda zAi, bI. e.) akabara zahenazAhanA samayamAM ApaNuM pavitra tIrtho mATe rAjyalekha pitAnI adabhUta buddhithI meLavI jenI apratima sevA bajAvanAra zrImadda hIravijyasari jenone suvidita che, tenA ziSyathI sahejasAgarajIthI "sAgara zAkhA" nI utpatti thaI. te zAkhAmAM utarI AvelA ukata buddhisAgara munine dIkSA lIdhA daza varSa upara thayA jaNAya che. te daza varSamAM temaNe sAro abhyAsa karI "ganijha" keTalAkanA moDhethI saMbhaLAyA che. ukata daza varSanA arasAmAM temaNe prakArelA jaina graMthe ApaNe joIe. 1-saMvata 1858 mAM ravisAgarajInuM caritra lakhyuM. A caritramAM sAgarazAkhAno ItihAsa jevA yogya che. te sivAya aitihAsika ke cAritra viSayaka vastu ke je hRdayane vizeSa rasetpAdaka thAya tevuM jovAmAM AvI zakatuM nathI. 2-saMvata 1858 mAM zAkavinAzaka graMtha-AmAM maraNa pachI thatA saMsArI zokane dUra karavA mATe dharmadhyAnamAM citta lagADavAnuM batAvyuM che. | upalI be copaDI sAthe eka nAnI cepaDInA AkAramAM chapAvavAmAM AvI che. 3 vacanAmRta "jaina" patramAM ukta muninA prastAvaka prabodha rUpe AvatA TuMkA lekhene eka nAnI cepaDInA AkAramAM samAveza karyo che. sAmAnya rIte prakRta,janene vAMcavA

Page #14
12 ] jaiinakonpharansa heDa [ jAnyuArI yogya che. jema" patranI je tArIkhe te lekhe AvyA hoya te ApI hatI ane dareka lekha eka bIjAthI chUTA pADI zakAyA hatA te vadhAre gya thAta. A "buleTa' pAdarAnA vakIla ane ukta muninA ziSya mI. mehanalAla hImacaMde chapAvela che. 4SaddhavicAraA paNa eka nAnI copaDInA AkAramAM che. A ane upalI traNa cepaDIo muninA prathama prayAsa lAge che. AmAM anukramaNikA nathI chatAM karI zakAya tevuM che ke temAM cha dravyanA guNuparyAya nAmathI batAvela che, ane te batAvavAmAM zrImAna devacaMdajInA "AgamasAra' uparAMta kaMI navuM ane tAtvika lakhAyuM hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. A pachI sAta nya, sAta bhaMgInuM svarUpa, dhyAna ane dravyanA svabhAva TuMkAmAM nzAvela che. jainadharmamAM parama rahasyarUpa apUrva zAstrIya ane sAtvika vastu (philasuphI) dravyAnuyoga che. te anuyoganuM yathArtha pratyakSa darzana ekapaNa pustakamAM atyAra sudhI thayuM nathI, e apazeSa che. jyAM suA pUrNa prakAzathI jagate are! phakta jenone vidita thaye nathI, tyAM sudhI jaDavAdanI pragati aTakavAnI nathI, dharma rahasya pragaTavAnuM nathI. dravya saMbaMdhamAM vartamAnamAM aneka graMtho lakhAyA che chatAM dilagIrI sAthe kahevuM paDe che ke ekakemAM dravyanuM yathArtha sarva prakAre nirUpaNa thayuM nathI. pUrvAcAryonA praNIta mahAn dravyAnuyoga graMthane AdhAra laI sUnI sAkSI TAMkI, vartamAna zAstra ane vijJAna daSTithI tenA para vivecana karI. ane tulanAtmaka rIte dharmonA saMgata asaMgatapaNane jaina daSTinI sAthe tapAsIne eka mahAna dravyAnuyega kaI samathathI lakhavAmAM Avaze tyAreja jainadharmanI kharI khUbI samajAze, mahAvIranI vANimAM apratima zraddhA besaze ane jaina dharmanI jagatanA tatvajJAnamAM apUrva ta prakAzaze. AvA graMtha prAkRta (hamaNAnI pracalita dezI) bhASAmAM thAya tenI sAthe je aMgrejImAM taiyAra karAvavAmAM Avaze agara thaze tyAreja jagatanA vividha dharmonI sAthe ApaNe pavitra jenadhama sArI pakavIe bIrAjaze. , - 5. samAdhi zataka-mULa A graMtha saMskRtamAM che e prastAvanAmAM jaNAvyuM che ane te mULanI sAthe:zrImadda yazovijayajIe tenA para karelI TIkA rUpe bhASA ( deharA-- dedhakamAM) ApelI che. A mULa graMtha saMskRta keNe-kayA AcAryo banAvela che te bilakula darzAveluM nathI, temaja chevaTe mULa graMthanI prazasti paNa mUkavAmAM AvI nathI. ame te prazasti nIce mUkIe chIe.' ....yenAlmA bahirantaruttamamidA tredhA vittyAdi te __mokSo'nantacatuSTayAmalapapuH sayAnataH kIrtitaH .... jIyAraso'tra jinaH samasta viSaya zrIpAdapUjyo 'malo bhavyAnandakaraH samAdhizatakaH zrImatprabhenduH prbhuH|| 3 : A prazastimAM kevI artha geravavALI jinanI stuti che ane tenI sAthe samAdhizatakanA kartA zrImAna pUjyamAravAminuM nAma paNa khubIthI darzAveluM che !

Page #15
1810 ) muni mahArAja buddhisAgarajI ane vartamAna jene sAhitya. (13 . zrImabhUjyapAda svAmI e digaMbarIya mahAna AcArya thaI gayA che. A pUjayapAda 1 pUjAkalpa, 2 siddhapriya, 3 pANinIyasUva vRttikArika kalokasaMkhyA 30000, 4 paMcAdhyAyI jainendrasya TIkA 5. pacavAsukrama ha. jainendra vyAkaraNa laghu TIkA 7. vedhaka 8 zrAvakAcAra 9 samAdhitaMtranA kartA bIjA laghu pUjyapAda ekaja hovA joIe kAraNu ke upara lakheluM samAdhitaMtra ane A samAdhizataka ekaja che kAraNa ke, A samAdhizatakanA chellA 105 mA kalekamAM samAdhitaMtra e nAma Apela che. A parathI jaNAze ke A digaMbarIya mUla kRti che, ane te ghaNuM ja uttama hevAthI ame tenA para thayelI zrImad yazovijayajInI bhASA ApI tenA para bhAvArtha ane vize vArtha lakhe che evuM munirAja zrI buddhisAgarajIe svIkAryuM hatuM to amone ghaNe AnaMda thAta. kAraNa ke prastAvanAmAM ema kahevuM ke "samAdhizataka nAmane A graMtha paNa temane banAvela che e barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke tyAra pachI paNa jarA liSTa bhASA karI daI te graMthanAM kartA mATe basabara prakAza pADyo nathI. tyAra pachInA zabado A che mULa samAdhizataka eka saMskRta bhASAmAM graMtha che te uparathI keTalAka sudhArA vadhAre karI bALakone bedha prApti a bhASAmAM rahe che" -Ne race che e vAta kaMI nahi? mUkI dIdhI che. - have graMtha tarapha AvIe saMskRtamAM mULa graMtha e uttama ane madhyasthaSTithI racAyeluM che ke game te anyadharmI tene vAMcI manana karavAthI avazya dharmalAbha meLavI zake tema che. A graMtha saddagata sAkSarazrI maNilAla nabhubhAIe tenA para mugdha thaI tenuM bhASAMtara vaDodarA zrImaMta gAyakavADa sarakAranI pharamAsathI chapAtAM graMthamAM prasiddha karyuM hatuM. ane tenI prastAvanAmAM ukata sAkSare A graMthanA mahatva para ghaNuM sArI TIkA karI che-te sAkSa A graMtha mATe ATalethI ja saMtoSa na pAmI te graMtha ApaNumAMnA eka na vidvAna zrAvaka rA. giradharalAla hIrAbhAInI vinaMtithI mULa ane tenA paranI prabhAcaMdra ( vikrama saMvata 1316 ) kRta saMskRta TIkA sAthe ane tenA IMgrejI bhASaNa sAthe chapAvyo; kartA zrImata pUjyapAda ane TIkAkAra zrImadda prabhAcaMdranI jIvanakalA temaja pUra jyapa dano samaya maLI zakyA nathI, prophe. maNibhAI A graMthanA mULa kartA tarIke bhUlamAM chellI prazastinA chellA kaleka parathI prabhendu nAmanA AcArya kahe che paraMtu kharIrIte pUjya pAda che. TIkAkAra zrImata prabhAcaMdra aneka graMthepara TIkA, paMcikA lakhI che ane kriyAkalApa ane aSTakAmRta jevA svataMtra graMtha lakhyA che. A graMthonA nAma mATe jue " sanAtana jaina ' pustaka 4 thuM aMka 3thI 6 pRSTa 128 naMbara 171 temAM betALIsa graMthonA nAma ApelAM che, A parathI jaNAya che ke ukata TIkAkAra, mihA buddhizALI prakhara vidvAna hovA joIe. munizrI buddhisAgarajInA samAdhizatakamAM ukta prabhAcaMdranI mULa saMskRta TIkA AmpI nathI, te ApI hatI te graMthanA ravamAM acUka vadhAre thAta. paraMtu temaNe ApelA vizeSAthamAM ukata TIkA ghaNe aMze sahAyakAraka thaI paDI che tethI te TIkAne gujarAtI bhASAma utArI che e ThIka karyuM che. . . . . . . . . . * * * * *

Page #16
14 ) jaina kAransa heralDa, [ jAnyuArI graMthamAM artha gAMbhIryaM dhaNuM che tethI khAlajIveAnA upakAra arthe tenApara bahuja vistAramAM vizeSA thavA joie ane teja pramANe munizrIe karyuM che ANI AnaMda thAya che. AnI sAthe chellA zatAmAM thayelA nAnI mahAtmA zrImad Ana dhanajI, cidAna drujI vIgerenA AdhArA laI artha saralatAmAM vizeSa vadhArA karyAM che. A graMtha samAdhi jevA gahana viSayamAM praveza karanArA sarva jIvene prathama pAyArUpa uttama graMtha che; bhASA zailI sarala che tethI sarvane samajI zakAya tema che,' ane anyamAM je rAjayoga kahevAmAM Ave che teja rAjayaga mULa kartAe apUrva vANuithI phkata 105 zlAkamAM sUkSmarIte batAvela che te khAsa manana karavA yeAgya che. AvA graMthAne jaina dharma parIkSAnA abhyAsakramamAM (dAkhalA tarIke sva. . amaracaMda talakacaMdanA smaraNArthe nIkaLela ) tathA ApaNI jaina kherDaMga skUlomAM dharmanA abhyAsakramamAM sthAna maLavuM joie; haju sudhI maLyuM nathI te mATe dIlagIrI che paNa AzA rAkhI zakAya che ke kAi varSe A graMthane avazya sthAna apAze. 6. A sAthe Atmazakti prakAza nAmane svaracita graMtha joDele che temAM AtmAmAM zraddhA rAkhavAnuM jaNuAvyuM che ane trATaka (haThayoganA prathama krama) kema rAkhavA te jaNAvela che. bhASA hameza mujaba sarala che, A paNu dareke vAMcavA yogya che. 7. AtmaprakAza-A graMtha munizrIneA racAyelA che. tenu avalAkana 'jaina' patranA agAunA aMkamAM AvI gayu che te joi levuM. te sivAya ahIM vadhAre lakhavu UMcata nathI. 8 adhyAtma vyAkhyAnamALA' mahArAja zrI jyAM jyAM AtmApAsaka yeAga maMDaLanA melAvaDA karavA ane tyAM sahAnubhUti darzAvanAra jainone kheAlAvI temAM vyAkhyAnamAlA apAvavI lAge che. Ave prathama meLAvaDe mANasA mukAme thayA hatA temAM je graMthamAM chapAvavAmAM AvyA che. A graMthamAM prathamanAM cAra bhASA, pAMcamA adhyAtma tatvapara nibaMdha, pachI eka bASaNu ane chelluM samAdhinuM ane kSamApanAMpara bhASaNa ukata muninA che. vaLI SaDAvazyaka upara gIradharalAla hemacaMdanA ane zAMtinuM sthaLa kayAM che te para rA. maNuilAla nathubhAI dozI bI. e. nA jarA lAkhe! lekhache. tyAra pachI gurUbhakita, vivecana zudhdhi, AtmA, saMbaMdhI uddagAra viveka AdI bhASA che. cAturmAsa rahe tyAM tyAM temanA ziSya temaja evA kaI TharAva thaye vyAkhyAne thayA te A zreyaHsAdhaka varga je rIte kArya kare che te rIte A maMDaLane samAraMbha joi AnaMda thAya che. munizrInA ane rA. maNibhAinA vyAkhyAtA vAMcavA jevA che. kiMmata paNa dhaNI jIja eTale cAra AnA rAkhavAmAM AvI che. 9 budhdhiprabhA ukata munizrInA nAmanA smAraka rUpe budhdhiprabhA nAmanuM mAsika nIkaLe che. upara batAvelA maMDaLanI noMdha letAM amane zreyaHsAdhaka varganI tulanA karavAnuM mana saheja thAya che. te varga taraphathI nIkaLatAM mahAkAla, prAtaHkAla Adi mAsikA jevuM ekapaNu mAsaka jaino mATe nIkaLe teA vadhAre sArUM, te pramANe A mAsika yojAyu che jANI hu cAyu che, paNa parama AnaMdanuM kAraNu tyAre thaze ke jema zreyaHsAdhaka varganA bhagavAna upendra lekhA

Page #17
1910) munimahArAja khuAdhdhasAgarajI ane vatamAna jaita sAhitya. ( 11 lakhache tema munizrI budhdhisAgara lekhA lakhe, ane rA. TAlAla lakheche tevA rA. maNilakSa lakha; tA mAsika dhaNuM ja sArU banaze. hamaNAM je lekhA Aveche te sArA nIti edhaka che. dharma ane itihAsane sthAna maLyuM che. svataMtra kRtinA lekhAnI khAsa jarUra che; eka Mdare te mAsikanA uddezya icchIe chIe. 10-12-12 padasaMgrahuM--bhajanasAgara bhAga 1-2-3 munizrI sAmAnya jatApara asara karanAra sArAM bhajanA joDI zake che, ane keTalIka vakhata te bhajanA katha Mcit bhAvavAhI thAya che. bhAvavAhI kavitA e aMtaranA udgAra che, anubhava vANI che, bhAvavAhI bhajanamAM hRdayanI tRpti rahI che, adhyAtma rasa rahyo che, vairAgyanuM amRta raheluM che. tevAM bhajane gAtAM, lAMbA sUrathI lalakAratAM, ane tenI sAthe tallIna thatAM je AnaMda thAya che te avanIya che. kALAnALA lAkA ane anyadharmI keTalAka gAmaDIAe paNa munizrInAM karI che, eTale teone paNa A bhajanA game che, tethI gAya che ane mA bahAra AvelI vAta satya hoya te kharekhara te bhajanA potAnI sugama, sarala utarI jAya tevI atha ane zabdazaili pUravAra kare che. eTaluMja nahIM paraMtu 14 bhAvanA pravAha paNa amuka aMze rahelA che evu siddha kare che. bhajaneAnI kadara le che. evI ane tarataja temAM Aka amArA jaina bhAie amadAvAdanA khAlAbhAinI jaina sajhAya mALAnA traNa bhAgane sArI rIte upayAga kare che. teo sajhAyanI sArI rIte garaja traNa bhAganA chUTathI upayega karavA cUkaze niha sAravAra A bhajanasAgaranA uparanAM pustakAmAMnAM ghaNAM kharAM pustakA jANItA jaina mukaselara zA. meghajI hIrajI nI -mAMgarALa jaina sabhA pAyaluNI, muMbai--e sthalethI malaze. vartamAna jaina sAhityamAM svataMtra kRtinA svataMtra, sUkSma ane uMDA vicArathI jaina tatvajJAnanAM gahana rahasyane ukelanArA graMthAnI vartamAna bhASAmAM bahuja jarUra che. uparanA gra thenuM sAmAnya avalokana amArI namra dRSTithI ApyuM che ane te graMthA lagabhaga Dajhana thavAM jAya che. A graMtha sIvAya khIjAM amArI jANamAM nathI. A uparathI jotAM muni zrI buddhi sAgare je kai prayAsa karyo che te badhA prasidhdha thayA che. have te prayAsa bahuja gUDha viSayamAM utAryo karaze ema icchIzuM. te ceAganiSTha kahevAya che. eTale yAgAmRtanA anubhava sa ne cakhADaze. vata mAnamAM zrImad hemacaMdrAcAyanA ceAgazAstranI be judI AvRtti (eka .bhImazI mANekanI ane kezaravijaya gaNinI) bahAra paDI che ane tethI vizeSa kA te| zrImad haribhadrasUrinuM yAgabiMdunuM sva. prephe maNilAla nabhubhAie bahAra pADayu che. te e sivAya anya kAi ceSNanA graMtha bahAra paDayA nathI. yAga saMbadhe hamaNAMja kAnsa taraphathI bahAra paDelI jaina graMthAvalimAM ghaNAM pustakA ApaNAmAM prabhAvazAlI AcAyaeNe lakhyA mAlUma paDe che. temAMthI eka eka mULa, bhASAMtara ane vizeSAtha sAthe ukata caiAganiSTha' muni bahAra pADaze te jaina ceAgAbhyAsIone parama cegasAdhana maLaze. muni pote ghaNu* kahI ane karI zake tevA che. teo pAte mAdhyastha dRSTithIja jonArA che evuM te peAkArI pAkArI kahe che te te A upara je lakhyu" che tevA svarUpamAMja joze evuM khAtrIthI icchI hAla tA viramIe chIe.

Page #18
16) * konpharansa heralDa. (jAnyuArI zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa taraphathI tA. 26-1209 nA roja levAyelI zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda - jaina dhArmIka InAmI parIkSAnA savAla patrakA. dhoraNa 1 luM. - parIkSaka-mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAi bI. e. - TekasTa buka-zrI pratikramaNa satra. prakAzaka za0 bhImajI mANeka. savAla. 1. pratikramaNa eTale zuM? tene hetu zuM? temAM kayA che Avazyakane samAveza ' thAya che ? pAMca pratikramaNa kayA kyA? ane nIcenA deharAne artha - TuMkamAM lakha.. paMca paDikAmaNuM ane re stotra stavana bahu bheda ' ' . artha vinA kaMThe karI re, gaye aMtara nahi kheda. 2. maMgaLane artha zuM? te keTalI jAtanA che ? siddhanA ATha guNanI sAthe ATha jAtanA karmone zuM saMbaMdha che ? namInAtha e nAma zAthI paDayuM ? 10 3. nIcenAnA artha lakhe. .. paMca parameSThI, saMpadA, khamAsamaNa, AcArya iriyA vahiyAe virAhaNAe, tassa micchAmi dukkaDaM, kAusagga, sAmAhivaraM, sAmAyika, dhammavaracAuraMta cakacaTTINaM, aNuppehAe, veAvacArANaM, paramahaniviSThA, mati, game sivAra, 4. pahelA pAMca smaraNanA nAma lakhe ane bIjA smaraNanA mULa sAthe atha lakhe. 10 : pa. nIce para TuMka vivecana lakhe - (1) amathALa ravurA maDhavALa vALavALa vodiyA (2) uvasama viveka saMvara bhAsA, samiI cha jIva karaNAya / dhAmriga ga No, vAraNa no vaLi pariNAmo : (3) bhavyAnAM kRta siddha, nitti nirvANA janani satyAnAM / abhayamadAnanirate, namo'stu svastimade tubhyam // 10

Page #19
110 ] - dhArmika InAmI parIkSA. 17 10 6. gurUne vAMdaNa mATe kahIe chIe te vAMdaNunA sUrano pATha ane vizAla locanane pATha mULamAMja eTale phakta mULa gAthAmAM lo. 7. tapAcAranA bheda, samitinA aticAra ane trIjA aNuvratanA aticAra mULa gAthA sAthe TuMkamAM samajAvI lo. 8. nIcenI gAthAne atha lakho. (1) somaguNehiM pAvai na taM nava saraya sasI tea guNehiM pAvai na taM nava saraya ravI / rUva guNehiM pAvai na taM tiasaM gaNa bai .. sAra guNehiM pAvai na taM dharaNidhara vai / / (2) vahurANamuku vAlidutArAnA * ariSTane nirmaLavAna mULAkoSTanAzanaH || (8) va me jo nAkSatraNa ja evaM adINa magaso appANa maNusAsaI / / 8. pakhI pratikramaNanI vidhimAM ane devasi pratikramaNanI vidhimAM phera zuM? 10. nIce lakhela che teno saMbaMdha darzAve eTale te AkhA paMca pratikramaNamAM kayAM Ave che te jaNAve. (2) sadhapAvappaNAsaNI (2) paMcamahAdhAra, badAsa sadA (3) savvAsa samagaghassa bhagava bho aMjaliM kariya sIse / (4) AgamaNe niggamaNe ThANe caMkamaNe agAbhoge / (1) vAjaMniSkAmadUtaM kutaraduSaNanuM sAm | 20 savAla. dhoraNa 2 chuM. parIkSaka-zeTha amaracaMda ghelAbhAI Teskabuka-navasmaraNa, jIvavicAra, navatatva mULa tathA athe. | navasmaraNa, 1. uvasagaharanI trIjI gAthA (vikpha ) zuddha lakhI tene artha lakhI lAve-2 2. saMtakaranI teramI gAthA ( saMti rAha ) zuddha lakhI tenA zabdArtha tathA bhAvArtha lakhe. ... ... .. 3. tijaya pahAnI navamI gAthA (Gra la ) zuddha lakhI tene a la-

Page #20
: 18) jana konpharansa heralDa ( jAnyuArI 4. namiUNanI trIjI ane cothI(kA namuda tathA te tuha vALA gT) e baMne gAthA mULa tathA artha sahita lakhI lAva. .. . . -- 5. namiUNunI ogaNIzamI gAthA (vayaM mA mAha) artha sahita lakhI lAvo.-3 6. ajitazAMti stavanI sattaramI gAthA (romag gva na saM) mULa tathA artha sahita lakhI lAvo. . . . . . . --* 7. ajitazAMti stavanI pAMtrIzamI gAthA ( tA 14 viDa) mULa tathA tenA zabdArtha tathA bhAvArtha lakhI lAve. . . . . -4 8. bhaktAmaranI navamI gAthA (jAtAM tava tArAmataramatolaM) mULa artha sahita lakha lAve. . . . . . . . --* ha, bhaktAmaranI paccIzamI gAthA (zudarattvavi) mULa, tenA padaccheda, zabdArtha tathA bhAvArtha sAthe lakhI lAve. vRttanuM nAma lakho. ... ... ... ... '---8 10. kalyANamaMdiranI agIAramI gAthA (mana damRtopa) mULa, tenA padada, zabdArtha tathA bhAvArtha sAthe lakhI lAvo. . . . . -7 11. kalyANamaMdiranI sADatrIsamI gAthA (nU ko) mULa artha sahita lakhI lAve --5 12. baha@AMtinI pahelI gAthA zuddha lakhI tene artha lakhe tathA te vRttanuM nAma jANatA he te lakho. * * * * * * * -5 13. bRhatkrAMtimAMthI ( peM putra mitra e padathI navarAmanAtha zAMtirmavatu) eTale sudhIne pATha tathA artha lakhI lAvo ... ... ... ... ... -4, navatatva. 1. pApa keTalA prakAre baMdhAya tenAM nAma lakho .. .. 2. (giaa cha vi ) e gAthA zuddha lakhI tene vistArathI artha samajAvo--- 3. ajIva tattvanA bheda keTalA tenAM nAma lakhe... ... ... - 4. puNya tattvanA beMtALIza prakAra gaNu * * * - 5. Azrava, saMvara ane nirjarAno artha zuM tathA puNya ane pApa e be tanano e traNamAMthI kayA tatvamAM samAveza thaI zake ? ... -3 6. AThe prakAranA karmone utkRSTa sthitibaMdha keTalo ? .. . 7. (gya to ku) e gAthA zudhdha lakhI teno artha lakhI lAvo.-3 8. (nAra hi tara mava) e gAthA zudhdha lakhI tene artha lakhI lAve.-3 9. daza prakArane yati dharma athe sAthe lakhI lAvo. . - 3 javavicAra. 1. sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya ane pratyeka vanaspatikAyanAM lakSaNa samajAve. -2 2. tiryaMca paMcendriyanA bheda keTalA te nAma sAthe lo. * 2 # -2

Page #21
1910 ) dhArmika inAmI parIkSA. 28 3. jIvanA (563) bheda vistArathI samajAvo. . .. .3 4 (vAliyA pAchA) e padathI zarU thatI be gAthA mULa tathA atha sAthe lakhI lAve. ... ... ... . -* 4. vigaleMdriya jIvonuM utkRSTa ane jaghanya AyuSya keTaluM ? ... pUrve abhyAsa karelAmAMthI. vaMditA sUtranI (aa vihaM dura ) e gAthA mULa artha sAthe lakho laghuzAMtinI (mayAnAM tara) e gAthA mULa artha sAthe lakho... sakalArvatanI (vizlepa ta ) e gAthA mULa artha sAthe lakho .... ...2 dhoraNa 3 ju. parIkSaka-matIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA, bI. e. elaela, bI selIsITara. TekasTa buka-devavaMdanAdi traNa bhASya sAthe tathA prathama be karmagraMtha sAthe. prakAzaka zA. bhImazI mANeka. prazna -nIcenA pAribhASika zabdo tamArI bhASAmAM samajAvo. - abhyupagamamaMpadA, AgaMtugAgAra, dravyamina, sammANavatiAe, evamAithA cauro, jialadoSa, muktAzuktimudrA, saMsattao, avanata, DhaharadoSa, tumaMpivaDhae, tathyagae, mahattarAgAreNaM, paDuccamakhieNaM, phAsiaM. 15 prazna 2-(ka) "catya stavAdhyayana" ane "nAma stava' darekanI pada saMkhyA, saMpadA, sarva akSara saMkhyA, gurU akSara saMkhyA ane laghu akSara saMkhyA lakhe, ane zakra stavanI saMpadAonAM nAma ane te kayAMthI zarU thAya che te vigatathI lakho. (kha) traNa avasthA ye kaye vakhate bhAvavI te spaSTa rIte samajAvo. (ga) traNa muddAnI mULa gAthAo lakho ane te dareka kevI rIte thAya te spaSTa karIne samajAvo. (gha) cattArI adazanA adhikAravALI gAthAmAM kevI rIte deva vaMdana karyA che te sarva prakAra lakhI jaNAvo. prazna 3.-(ka) gurUvaMdananAM pAMce nAmo ane te para draSTAMta saMkSepathI samajAvo. (kha) nityapiMDa ane agrapiMDanI vyAkhyA kare ane pAsasthAnuM svarU5 bAMdhe. (ga) ane traNe prakAranA kuzaLIAnAM lakSaNa saMkSepathI samajAve. * (gha) sthavira keTalA prakAranA hoya che, tenA nAma ane svarUpa lakhe. 8

Page #22
20) prazna 4,--( 3 ) ( kha ) ( 5 ) ( dha ( - ) ( ca ) prazna 5.-- ( 3 ) ( kha ) prazna 6~3 ) ( kha ) ( 5 ) prazna 7. ka ) ( 5 ) (ga) ( 1 ) (5) ( 2 ) prazna 8.-- prazna -- jena kAransa heralDa. ( jAnyuArI trIza deSa vadananA kahyA che tenI mULa gAthAe mAtra lakhA davidha uttara guNu paccakkhANu saMkSepathI samajAvA ane sAMketika 5ccakhkhANunA uttara bhedanA prakArA lakhI jaNAvA. cAre AhAramAM svarUpa batAvanArI mULa gAthA lakhe ane tenAM svarUpa samajAve. nIcenI vastu tame cAra AhAramAMthI kayA prakAramAM gaNaze. zeraDInA rasa, dhANI, kAtheA, pIparImULa, dharAkha, jAyaphaLa, sAkara, kherasAra, cApacInI. purima%0nA paccakhkhANamAM AgAra keMTalA ane kayA kayA che te gaNAve ane te dareka AgAranuM svarUpa ane hetu saMkSepathI samajAva dudhanAM pAMca niviAtAM kevI rIte thAya che te nAma sAthe samAve. 15 nIce lakhela pratyekanA hetu samajAve, traNa nisihI ane gurUvaMdanathI upajatA guNA. paccakhkhANanA zabdArtha ane te karavAnA hetu, kAraNeA, ane lAbha upara vIrAthI trIza lITIne nAnA nibaMdha lakhA. para badhananAM nAme lakhe. 15 krame dhananA hetu keTalA che tenA mULa ane uttara bhedanAM nAma lakheA. agyAra zubha varNAdikanAM mAtra nAma lakheA. cAra prakAranI buddhinuM svarUpa samajAvA ane tenAM nAma lakhA; vyaMjanAvagraha ane arthAvagraha vacceneA taphAvata samajAvA. apratyAkhAnI kredhanI sthiti, svarUpa ane guNu nAza lakhA. parAdhAta ane Atapa nAmakarmanu' svarUpa samajAve. tiryaMcagatinA aMdha hetu gaNAvA. mithyAtvane guNuThANuM zA mATe kahyuM che te samajAve. nIcenA zabdonI TuMka vyAkhyA karA. to 10 vaDugavAra, gAmRtasamAsa, thILaddhi, saMghAtana ri sukSmasa parAya guNusthAnake aMdha, udaya, udirA ane sattAmAM Da kramAMthI pratyeka karmanI keTalI keTalI prakRti rahe che tenI saMkhyA gaNAve ane tapa nAmaka nA baMdha ane udayamAMthI kaye guNasthAnake kSaya thAya che tenAM nAma mAtra lakhA ane udirAnA saMbaMdhamAM tamArA manamAM zuM khyAla che te vigatathI samajAve. 1ra.

Page #23
210 ] dhArSika InAmI parIkSA (21 * * * * che raNa 4 thuM, parIkSaka--metIcaMda giradhara la kApaDIA, bI. e ela ela. bI. solIsITara. TekasTa buka-traNathI cha karmagraMtha sAthe. prakAzaka zA. bhImazI mANeka. mahAvIra caritra-bhASAMtara. prakAzaka zrI bhAvanagara jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA. savAla. 1. trIjA, cothA, pAMcamA ne char3A karmagraMthanAM nAma ane tenAM kAraNo. 2. karmagra tha trIjAnI gAthA 19 mI, karmagraMtha thAnI gAthA 46 mI ne 68 mI, karmagraMtha pAMcamA nI gAthA 35-6-84mI tathA karmagraMtha chaThThAnI gAthA 27 mI ne 53 mI lakhe. amuka saMkhyAvALI gAthA smaraNamAM AvavA mATe tenI agAunI gAthAnA pahelA pada A nIce jaNAvyA che. kamagraMtha. gAthA. prathama pada. . 18 jAjIva vahisa caumAsa 45 pacgaNu pundhi lesA 68 bIe kevala jualaM 34 iga vigala puSa kADI 60 jalahi sayaM paNa sIyaM 83 guNaseDhI dala rayaNa 26 tevIsa pannavIsA 52 ika gachaDi kizAri 3. trIjo kama graMtha-ga mAgaNA paikI kAya mAgaNuM e keTalA guNaThANuM ane te dareka guNaThANe keTalI keTalI prakRtine baMdha hoya? te sAte prakAranA kAya yoga mATe yaMtra karIne lakhe. 4 kama graMtha ce - 11. mArgaNAdhAre cha kAya che pikI dareka kAryone keTalI besyA hoya ? 2. sAtame muguThANe keTalAyega, upayoga ne lesyA hoya ? 3. cida guNaThANe jIvenuM alpa bahata lakho 4. AThe karma upara pAMce bhAva utAro. 5. paheluM asaMkhyAtuM kema thAya te TuMkAmAM lakhe. 5. karmagraMtha pAcamo- 1. agyAra guNazreNInAM nAma ane tene oLakhI zakAya tevI tenI svarUpa sUyaka vyAkhyA lakho. - 2. pega kone kahIe? tenuM samajAya tevuM svarUpa lakho ane tene ochA vattApaNAnuM kAraNa jaNa. * * che

Page #24
22) jene kenpharansa heralDa. ( jAnyuArI -20 6. karmagraMtha chaThTho- mULa prakRti saMbaMdhI. 1. nAmakarma bAMdhatAM baMdhasthAna keTalAM hoya? 2. ATha karma bAMdhe tyAre udayamAM ne sattAmAM keTalA karma hoya ? 3. agyArame guNaThANe baMdhamAM, udayamAM ne sattAmAM keTalAM kama hoya ? uttara prakRti saMbaMdhI. 1. mohanI karmanI uttara prakRti 28 paikI baMdhasthAna keTalA ne kayA kayA?' 2. temAM bAvIza prakRtinA baMdhamAM keTalA bhAga hoya ne te zI rIte ? 3. bAvIzana baMdha sthAnake udayasthAna keTalA heya ne kayA kayA ? 1 upazama zreNInuM TuMkAmAM svarUpa lakho. che. sAmAnya savAla-karmabaMdha aTakAvavA mATe prayata zuM kare ? te adhikArI paratve lakhe. mArgAnusArI, samyakavI, dezavirati ne sarvavirati e cArane adhikArI samajavA. 8. celaNAnA mahelamAMthI AmranI corI karanAra corane zodhI kADhavA mATe abhayakumAre kevI yukti kAme lagADI hatI te sAthenI kathA sahita lakho. prasannacaMdra rAjarSinA caritra parathI cittamane saMbaMdhamAM tamane je vicAre upajatA hoya te saMkSepathI jaNAve. mahAvIra svAmInA upasargo, agAunA sattAvIza bhava ane dezanApadhdhati vigere parathI temanA jIvana caritra ane cAritrapara eka TuMka lagabhaga troza lIMTIne nibaMdha lakho. 10, kula-100 ghoraNa 5 muM parIkSaka-manasukhalAla vi. kIracaMda mahetA TekasTa buka -( 1 ) zrI umAsvAti vAcaka kRta sabhASya tattvArthadhAmasUtra (hiMdI anuvAda.) ( 2 ) zrI haribhadrasUri kRta dharmabindu ( zrAvakadharma saMhitA ) prazna-( 1 ) nIcenA game te viSaya upara nibaMdha lakhe; (ka) tattvArtha sUtrane sArasamuccaya. (kha) leka svarUpa athavA vizva vyavasthA. (ga) aDhIdIpanuM varNana. (gha ) hAdazAnuprekSA athavA bAra bhAvanA. ( 3 ) jJAnAdi paMcAcAra ane tenA bheda. ( 2 ) mArthAnusArIpaNuM athavA gRhastha sAmAnya dharma. (cha) gRhastha yaMgya bAra vrata tathA tenA aticAra.

Page #25
1 ) prazna ( 2. ) nIcenA zabdonI vyAkhyA ApeH-- prazna (4. prazna ( 3. ) nIcenI bAbateA samajAvAH-- ( 1 ) dharma; ( 2) ApacArika athavA vyavahAra dharma; (3) nizcaya dharma; ( 4 ) yAga-kSema; ( 5 ) naya; ( 6 ) upavAsa; ( 7) pariNAma; (8) samyaktva; ( 9 ) maitrI; ( 10 ) prameAda; ( 11 ) karUNA; ( 12 ) mAdhyastha; ( 13 ) syAdvAda; ( 14 ) sArthaka ane niraka ( 15 ) sApekSa ane nirapekSa; ( 16 ) apavatana; ( 17 ) upakrama ( 18 ) dravyendriya; (19) bhAvendriya; (20) vyaMjanAvagraha. ( 1 ) kayAM kAraNeA sevyAthI jIvane darzanameAha upaje ? ( 2 ) krAM kAraNeA sevyAthI jIva tI karapaNuM pAme ? ( 3 ) kayAM kAraNeA sevyAthI jIva manuSyapaNuM pAme ? dhArmika InAmI parIkSA.. ( 4 ) kayAM kAraNeA semAthI jIva nIca getramAM upaje ? ( 5 ) jIva siddha thaI leAkAgreja kema rahe che ? AgaLa anaMta AkAza chatAM tyAM kema nathI jatA ? (( * ( 6 ) ( 7 ) ( 8 ) ( 9 ) , vyaMtara " eTale zu ? ( ga ) ( 23 ( ( ) (3) (ca) 66 A ( 12 ) pUrva prayAga ne gati pariNAme baMdhana cheda asaga cAre kAraNeA jIvana siddha thatAM urdhva javAmAM kevA prakAre sahAyabhUta thAya che ? ( 10 ) A kAle A kSetre AyuSya prAyaH kevuM gaNAya? apavartanIya ke anapavatanIya ? apavartanamAM upakrama rUpa nimitta zu hoya ? vyaya ane zreSya, e traNethI yukta te sat; " AvI ' sat nI vyAkhyA che; 'sat' nA traNe guNeA nahI svIkAratAM ekalA zrAvya svIkArIe teA ze| vidha Ave ( 11 ) * utpAda, " 66 'asurakumAra' ' nAgakumAra ' emAM ' kumAra 'nAma zA mATe ApyuM che? AdAyika bhAvanA bheda kayA kayA? karma banyanA mukhya hetu zuM che? kama yAga pudgala jIva kayA mukhya kAraNane laine grahaNa kare? mithyA darzana hoya teA avirati hAya ke nahi? avirati hAya tA mithyA darzana hoya ke nahIM? ( 4 ) ' karma ' satya che. paNa kalpanA nathI. (kha) " samyaktva na thayuM hAya tyAM lagaNuM vrata grahaNu karavAnI yeAgyatA kahevAyaja nahi "" 20 nIcenI bAbatA upara TuMka vyAkhyAna ( Notes or commentary ) lakheH 15 20 d (gRhasthe ) paraspara harakata na paheoMce evI rIte e traNenuM (dha, artha, kAmanuM ) sevana karavu. "C vibhava lAbhane atyaMta rahasya bhUta upAya nyAyaja che.'' 66 mUrchA triH " mUrchA e parigraha " 66 nirAyo thato? zalya rahita te vratI."

Page #26
jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ jAnyuArI - (cha) " vivAhanI AvazyakatA zA mATe? sagotrIya vivAhamAM vAMdho zuM ? kanyA gamamAM ne gAmamAM ApavAnA rIvAjane e vAMdho naDe kharo?" prazna (pa.) "divya" eTale zuM? e keTalAM kayAM kyAM che? te guNa lakSaNa ane te pratyekanA bheda samajAve. 10 prazna (ka.) nIcenI bAbatamAM zuM bheda (Difference) che te samajAve. 5 (1) jJAna ane ajJAna. ( 2 ) kSAyika, apazamika ane kSApazamika. ( 3 ) jarAyuja, aMDaja, pitaja ane samUIna. (4) svadArasaMtoSI ane paradAravirata emAM bheda zuM, taya bemAM keNu vadhAre sAro ? (5) samyaga darzana ane samya draSTi emAM phera zuM ? kevalI sabhya darzanI hoya ke samyam daSTi hoya? prazna ( 7 ) nIcenI game te eka bAbata viSe lakhe - ( 1 ) jIvanA judA judA bhede dekhADanArUM eka vRkSa de athavA eka keDI (table) lakho ( 2 ) karmanI mULa tathA uttara pravRtiono eka kaTho lakhe.' ( 3 ) "aticAra" eTale zuM e phuTa dAkhalA sAthe samajAve. ( 4 ) " kALa"nA vibhAga Apo. ( 5 ) zrImAna umAsvAti vAcaka viSe je jANatA ho te lakhe. (6) kaSazuddhi, chedazuddhi ane tApazuddhi zAstra upara utAre, arthAta kevAM zAstra kaSazuddha, chedazuddha ane tApazuddha kahevAya ? . zrI sukRtabhaMDAra phaDamAM AvelI rakama rU. 5581-6 4 gayA aMkamAM jaNAvyA pramANe 17-8-0 pAlItANuM jAtrALunA, 12--kuMkAvAva, 1-8-0 haThIparA, 0-8-0 ghelaDA, 11-8-* dekAvADA, 12 -4-0 bIlImorA, 12 -0 guMjALa, 7-4-0 dIdhI, 1-12- rUdAtala, 1-0-0 DAbasara, 8-4-0 rAMteja,1-0-0 rUpiparuM 10-4-0 vijaya - gara, 2-0-0 muMbaI, 6-12-2 DAMgaravA, 3-0-0 dehada, 7-12-0 telAvI, 4-4-0 bAlasAsaNa, 12-0-0 sUraja 13-8-0 kaTosaNa, 1-4-0 tejaparA, 1-0-0 suMvALA, 0-4-0 bAmarolI, 51-12-0 raMguta, 5-4-0 mAlamIna, 13-4-0 mAMDale, 5-8-0 levarabaramA. 1-. pAcabarA, 4-1ra-0 pAnelI, 3-8-0 sIsadara, 4-0-0 dhANA, 2-00 - gArakhaDI, 3-0-0 gudA, 10-0- bhANavaDa, 3 4-0 carelI A, 16-8-0 sAdarA 7-0-0 vakhatApura, 2-0-0 vIseDA, 3-4-0 rAta, 3-0-0 madarIsaNa 14-8-0 sAMthaLa, 1-0-0 kAnapura, 20-11-0 mIdapurA, 63-12-0 jhIMjhuvADA, 3-4-0 mIThAghoDA 0-8-0 vaDAvaLI, 4-0 -0 dhAmA, 2-8-. nagavADA, 3-4-0 phatepura, 20-0-0 yevalA 1-8-0 pAdarA, 0-8-0 sAMDhapura, 12-12-0 mujapara, 28-4-0 jeTANA, 0-12bAlasAsaNa, 0-14-kheDa, 1-14 0 cAsa, 0-4-0 zIrohI, 0-12-0 AMbelI kula rU. 605-2-3 bAkInAnuM lIsTa AvatA aMkamAM. vaya ? . ---

Page #27
1910 ) zrI sukRtabhaMDAra Da. 25 zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa. bhAvanagara-bhAvanagaranA zrI saMghe eka jAhera mIlAvaDe tA. 20-12-09 nA roja zeTha haThIMzaMgabhAI jhaveracaMdanA pramukhapaNuM nIce karI zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDanI ugharAta zarU karavA TharAva karyo che. A vakhate zeTha kuMvarajI ANaMdajIe tathA zeTha vallabhadAsa tribhuvanadAse konpharansanI AvazyaktA, atyAra lagImAM konpharansa karelAM kAmo tathA sukRtabhaMDAranI jarUrIAta e viSaya upara sArI rIte bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. ane te vakhate zeTha devacaMda dAmajI tathA zeTha zAmajI hImacaMda ane zeTha bhIkhAbhAI hIrAlAla medIe tenI puSTimAM vivecana karyuM hatuM. chevaTa zeTha haThIsaMgabhAIne A phaMDa mATe pramukha ane zeTha gulAbacaMda ANaMdajI tathA zeTha premacaMda ratanajIne sekreTarI nImavAmAM AvyA che. e jANuM sarva jaina komane i - AnaMda thaze. A TharAva thavAnI sAthe phaMDa bharAvA lAgyuM che. tema svayaMsevako paNa bahAra paDI potAno Atmabhoga ApavA kaTTIbadha thayA che. vaLI bhAvanagaranI AsapAsa paNa ugharAta zarU karavA mATe bhAvanagara nivAsI baMdhuo bahAra paDayA che, jethI ame teone dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. kasacIzrI jaina konpharansanA mAnAdhikArI upadezaka mI. bApulAla nyAlacaMdanA suprayAsathI rU. 55) zrI sukRtabhaMDAra phaMDa khAte bhegA thaelA te tA. 4-10-09 nA roja muMbaI konpharansa ophIsamAM jamA thayA che. A pravAsa mATe mI. bApulAlane dhanyavAda A pavAmAM Ave che. temanI mAphaka bIjA mAnadhikArIo paNa pitAthI banato parizrama levA amArI bhalAmaNa che ane saMpUrNa khAtrI che ke teo pachAta paDaze nahIM. junAgaDha-junAgaDhamAM zeTha vIracaMdra tribhuvanadAsanA AgrahathI ane rA. rA. delatacaMda purUSotama bareDIyAnA suprayAsathI zrI sukRtabhaMDAra phaMDa vasula thavA lAgyuM che. A khabara jANa sava baMdhuena ghaNuMja AnaMda thayela che. amo aMta:karaNathI teo sAhebane dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. sava sthaLe A yogya zeThasAhane lAkha levAze evI amane pUrepUrI khAtrI che. raMguna-raMgunanA zeTha manasukhalAla dalatacaMda jhaverI taraphathI zrI jaina zvetAmbara korasa erIsamAM rU. 75-12-0 AvI gayA che A samAcAra (amAMrA baMdhuone ghaNeja AnaMda karAvo. kAraNa ke paradezamAM paNa A pramANe vIrarane pAtAthI banate pravAsa karI rahyA che. AthI A phaMDane ghaNaja lAbha thaze. A suprayAsa mATe amo zeTha manasukhabhAIne AbhAra mAnIe chIe. uparanA rU. 75-12-. mAM mAMDelAnA rU. 13-4-0 tathA mAlamInanA rU. 5-4 0 ne samAveza thAya che. jhIMjhuvADA-jhIMjhuvADAnA zrI saMdhasamaste zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDanA rU. 77-12bhegA karI pitAne tyAM rAkhelA te tA. 11-1-10 nA roja muMbaI kejaransa ekIsamAM mokalI ApyA che. A pramANe gujarAtanA je je sthaLoe rUpI A bhegA karI rAkhI mukelA che temaNe tAkIde ahIM mekavA maherabAnI karavI kAraNa ke te rUpI bane sadvyaya thavA lAgyo che.

Page #28
2) jaina kenpharansa heralDa. (jAnyuArI saccA so merA. gayA aMkanA pRSTa 318 thI surU 4 priyavara ! sarva jaini zrI vIra paramAtmAke santAmIye arthAt aMtima tIrthaMkara bhI mAhAvIra bhagavAnake zAsanake bhArAdhika honesehI apana caturvidha saMghavIraputra kahalAte haiM, aba vicAra kariyekI hama sacce vIraputra haiM athavA kahane mAtra, zlokaH dhIratvam ziraH truTopi vIratvam naiva muJcati / dInatvam pAda yuktopi hInatvam naiva muJcati / bhAvArtha iskA yaha hai ki dhIra zabda sira rahita kara denese vIra zabda bana jAtA hai, bhaura dIna zabdako pAda bar3hA denese ulTA hIna bana jAtA hai. to vicAriye ki dhIrase vIra zabda adhika prazaMsanIya haiM aura dInase hIna zabda adhika nindanIya hai, priyavara mahAzaya ! apanI tIno vargakI unnati karanA cAhate hoto dInatA hInatAko kabhI grahaNa na kara hareka kAryameM dhIratA dhAraNa karanA aura kabhI ApattikA samaya ho to vIratA prakaTa karanA ucita hai. zlokaH 4 . prArabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nIcaiH prArabhya vighnavihitA viramantimadhyAH vighnaHpunaHpunarapi pratihanyamAnAH prArabhya cottamaNanA na parityajanti / dekhiye ! apanI jaina jAti prAcIna pUrvakAlakI acchI sthitikI apekSAma kitanI avanatiko pahuMca kara kaisI 2 bhApattiyAM sahana kara rahI hai. yaha sabako viditahI hai. isa lie he vIraputra mahAzaya ! Apa apanI jAti va dharma, vyApAra, vidyA AdikI saccI unnati karanA cAhate ho to sacce kAraNakA avazya avalambA / karA kyoM ki vinA kAraNa kArya nahiM banatA. 5 hAla meM apane kAnpharantakI kArravAI isa DhaMgase cala rahI hai ki mukhya kAryako gA~Na, aura gauNako mukhya; isa lie aisA na karake mukhya sudhAreke tarapha vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhie jisase zIghronnati ho. dekhiye eka manuSyakA ghor3A cora le gayA to usakI paravAha na kara, jIva, morA, DumacI, rakAva Adiko saMbhAlane lagA parantu binA ghoDeke vaha sAmAna kisa kAmakA ? isI taraha jahAMtaka unnati rUpi ghor3A jAha milegA yahAMtaka isa dRSTAntake mAphika sarva taiyAriye kisa kAmakI ? yI aisA hai tobhI maiM isa maMDapa AdikI taiyArise viruddha nahiM huM kAraNakI itanI dhuma bAla vigere jAgRti nahiM hotI abhI cAhe vaha sudhArA na hudhA tobhI kahanA hogA ki jaina vargameM jAgRti jarUra huI, tathA pUrvakI apekSAse kitanAka sudhArA jarU: ikA yaha vartamAna patrodvArA prasiddha ho cukA hai. 6 apana sarva janabaMdhu dUra 2 se vakta aura paisA kharcakara jisa abhiprAyasa isa mahA sabhAmeM ekati hote haiM, vaha abhiprAya purA karanekI koziza honi cAhie, dRSTAnta hai ki eka manuSya apane belako jaMgalameM carAne le gayA pichA Ate vakta ghAsakA gaThThAbhI lAne lagA to belako duganA ( Dabala) bojhA lagegA

Page #29
1810] saccA se merA. aisA vicAra kara Apa belapara savAra hokara sirapara gaThA uThA liyA, bhaba dekhiye velapara bojha jyoM kA tyoM sivAe usakI garadana va sira huHkhe, tAtparya iskA yaha hai ki jahAM taka hama TAima va paisA kharcakara apani dhArmika, vyavahArika unnati na kareMge vahAM taka jitane jalse ho cuke haiM yaha uparokta dRSTAntake mAphika hai. kyoM ki jahAMtaka hareka jaini isa vAtako ki hama dusare va kAnpharansa dusarI yaha dilase haTAkara kAnpharansa hai vahI hama haiM aura hama haiM vahI kAnpharansa hai aisA samajha leMge tavahI saccI unnati ho sakegI. ___ zlokaH 5 calanti tArA pracalantimaMdiraM calanti meruravicandrapaDalan kadApi kAle pRthivIcalanti satpuruSavAkyaM na calanti dharmaH 7 priya baMdhuoM ! apani pratijJApara hamezA tatpara rahanA cAhie yAni jojo prastAva samudAyake samakSa pAsa kie haiM usake atirikta kisike mulAhije va AlasyameM na Akara apane vicAropara aTala rahanA cAhie. jisle ucca zreNIkI unnati prApta ho / kitaneka sAhaba aisAbhI pharamAte haiM ki, hamane pratijJA kavako ! una bandhuoMko vicAranA cAhie ki apane pratinidhi (DeligeTa ) va agresaroMne jana vargakI hitAkAMkSAke lie jo viSaya pAsa kara pratijJAkI hai vaha hamanehIkI hai, isa bAste hamezA uskA pAlana karanA cAhie, kyoMki pratijJAbhaMga karanekA zAstra meM bahota bar3A duSaNa batalAyA hai. dRSTAnta hai ki eka caMDAlinIne manuSyakI khoparImeM mAMsa pakAyA aura usko siMgase hilAyA java khAne beThI to jala chAMTakara caukA lagAyA, tava kisIne puchA ki tUM cokA kyoM detI hai teresebhI kyA koI zeSa azauca hai? usane kahA merese adhika dUSita pratijJAbhaMga karanevAlA hai zAyada vaha yahAM AyA ho isahI kAraNa yaha jalase bhUmi siMcatI hUM. zlokaH 6 eka varNa yathA dugdhaM bahuvarNAsu dhenuSu tathA dharmasya vaicitryaM tatvamekaM paraM punaH zlokaH 7 svayaM karma karotyAtmA svayaM tatphalamAnate svayaM bhramati saMsAre svayaM mokSazcagacchati eka apanI unnatina honekA yahabhI kAraNa hai. ki apanemeM gacchAdikakA jhagar3A vinA matalabakA hai kyo ke gaccha nAma gaNakA yAne guru samudAyakA he jude juda gacchakI judI judI samAcArI hote huvebhI matabheda nahI arthAta prarUpaNA eka he to phIra nikammI laDAI kyo laDanA? jaise kI kIlI nagrame eka imArata do daravAje vAlI dono tarpha do raMgase raMgI huithI. vahAM koI do musAphIra sAthahI

Page #30
jaina konpharansa heralDa. (jAnyuArI phirate 2 Usa zahara meM Aye ora bAjAra dekhaneko nikale to eka eka tarpha gayA. dusarA dusarI tarpha usa makAnake dono tarpha hokara UsamakAnako dekhate huve. Age jAkara mile aura nagara zobhAkI carcA karate hube Usa imAratakI jikra karane lage. to eka bolA makAna hare raMgase raMgI hai. dusarA bolA nahI lAla raMgase raMgI hai. Isapara dono musAphira jide. Ara takarAra kara mArAmArI karane lage. pulIsane donoko majIsTraTake sAmane khaDe kIye to donoko daMDa milA aba sujJajanoko vicAranA cAhiyekI dono puruSa sacce the ora nAhaka kara samajhake kAraNa mArA kuTI karake danDa pAye. isI taraha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki hama gacchoMke bahAnese vyartha laDakara dhammonnatimeM dhakkA lagAte haiM. kyA, iskI sajA hamako na milegI ! lA samajhakara hamezA sarva eka matake jainabaMdhuoMne bhrAtR bhAva baDhAkara tIno vargakI unnatikA upAya karo, tAki bhavisyake santAnakA sudhArA hokara udaya ho / abameM kitanika mukhya 2 sUcanAeM jAhira karatA hUM. . 1 cAroM janarala sekreTarI sAhebako ucita hai ki, apane hastagata vibhAgameM jahAM 2 praoNvinsIyala sekreTarI na ho vahAM niyata kareM, aura praoNvinsIyala sekreTarI apane 2 prAntameM DisTrIkTa sekreTarI kAyama kara, unake dvArA sthAnIya sekreTarI va sabhA sthApita karAve jisle jaina pAThazAlA Adi kaoNnpharaMsake ThaharAva saralatA pUrvaka pAra paDa sake, aura yaha kula nAma heralDake hara aMkake pRSThapara mudrita huvA kareM, jisase saralatA pUrvaka kArya ho sake. 2 jo 2 kArravAI ho baha heralDa meM hindo va gujarAtI dono bhASAmeM prasiddhakI jAya jisse adhika sudhArA honA saMbhava hai ora hareka dezavAsI uske grAhaka banakara lAbha uThA sake. 3 kaoNnpharansake veThakakI vaka apane jainabaMdhuoMmeMse dharmavidyA tathA jAti sudhAre ke lie tanamana dhanase koziza kara unnatikI hovelehI dharmazAstra, nyAya, nIti, vyAkaraNa Adi ucca zreNIkA abhyAsa kiyA ho, aura upadeza dvArA kaI prakArakA lAbha pahuMcAyA hoto unhoMko yogya jaina upAdhiyAM (padaviyAM ) zrI saMghakI taraphase danekI paddhati jArI kI jAya, isle AzA hai ki utsAha baDhanese kaI prakArakA kArya sUbhitA pUrvaka ho sakegA. 4 dekhiye prativarSa kitane saMkoca vicArase kAnpharansako AmaMtraNa kiyA jAtA hai, isa vAste harasAla hareka tirthasthalapara kAnpharansakA jalasA huvA kareM, kursI bagerAkI goThavaNa na kara pharzakI beThaka rakkhI jAve, isake atirikta kisI zaharakA saMgha AmaMtraNa kareM to aisebhI acchA hai aura aisehI prAntika kAnpharaMsabhI apane 2 prAntameM bharI jAya jisase sUmitA ho, haratarahase sudhArA honese garaja hai. 5 paramapUjya AtmArthI muAne mahArAjosebhI namratA pUrvaka prArthanA hai ki ApakI prajA zrAvaka varga haiM, unakA hita cAhate haiM to pUrvIcAryoke mAphika munivarga eka vicAra aura eka dila hokara ucca zreNIke vicAroMko upadeza dvArA zrAvakoMke dilameM ThUsa doge tabahI isa mahAmaMDalakA uddeza pUrA hokara unnati hogI.

Page #31
social dharma nItinI keLavaNI. "zuddhatA vicAre dhyAve, zuddhatAmeM keli kare; zuddhatA meM thira vahe, amRtadhArA varase" Be%T ghArmika tathA naitika zikSaNa viSe keTalAka vidvAnenA abhiprA. (5) dhArmika zikSaNakevA prakAranuM hovuM joie. dharmazikSaNa ApavAmAM dharmane artha sarvamAnya dharma,-vyavahAramArge dayA, ane nizcaye vastune svabhAva,-e karavAne che. ApaNuM. vidyAthIone (1) pitAnI AjIvikA prApta karatAM ane ( 2 ) pramANikapaNe karatAM zIkhavavuM--e badhA dharma zikSaNanuM maMDANa basis mULa sUtra hevuM jAIe, AjIvikAnuM sAdhana ane te paNa nyAyasaMpanna-A badhA vyavahAra paramArthanuM mULa che. AjIvikA vinA vyavahAra nathI, ane nyAya vinA paramArtha nathI. nyAyasaMpannatA na hoya ane lukha dharma zIkhavavAmAM Ave te te dharma kahevA yevya nathI,chArapara lIMpaNuM samAna che. jJAnIo bhAge paDavA mATe sarvathI pahelAM nyAyasaMpanna vibhavanI AvazyakatA dekhe che. mArgAnugArIpaNuM e sarvamAnya sAmAnya dharma che, ane tenuM mULa ( prathama pagathiyuM ) nyAya vibhava (honest earnings) che. nahi te pAye bharyAvinAnI caNatara mAphaka sarva dhuLabheguM thaI jaze. jJAnio prakAze che ke cAritrathI bhraSTa thayo tenuM ThekANuM paDaze, paNa darzana-samyakatvathI bhraSTa bhraSTa ja che. zrImAna AnaMdadhanajIe kahyuM che ke " kaMtha vihuNI kAmanI, ete raNamAhe pika " AmAM " kaMtha" te samyakatva ane kAmanI " te virati che. matalaba ke samyakatva pati ane virati patninA saMgathI mekSa rUpa putra ratna prApta thAya. kaMtha vihuNI ( vinAnI ) kAmanI e te araNyarUdana che,

Page #32
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. (jAnyuArI samyagadaSTi te prathama pAyeja che. zikSaNa zibIja e daSTinA vikAsa-paSaNa arthe hovI joIe. cAra anuyAga paikI dharmakathAnuyogya, caraNakaraNAnuga, gaNitAnuga ane dravyA nama e anukrame upakAraka che. prAyaH prathama benI prAdhAnyatAne A kALa che. dravyAnuyogamAM tattva vibhAga bahAra phuTa prakaTI nIkaLe che, tyAre dharmakathAnuyoga AdimAM e garbhitapaNe gaNapaNe-rahela che. e ja rIte-gANapaNe-bIjarUpe nIce jaNAvelI bAbatanuM jJAna bALakone karAvavuM ja joIe. huM keNu chuM? kyAMthI thaye? zuM svarUpa che mArUM kharU? kenA saMbaMdhe vaLagaNa che? rAkhuM ke e pariharUM? enA vicAra vivekapUrvaka zAMta bhAve je karyA, "te sarva AtmikabhAvanA siddhAMta tava anubhavyAM." temaja AtmA che, te nitya che, che kattA nija kama,. che letA, vaLI mekSa che, mokSa upAya sudharma." e temaja sava, sadgurU, sadharma- e to mULathI ja bIjarUpe bALakonI manobhUmImAM prakSepAvA joIe. eTalI bAbatanA saMskAra thavA joIe, pachI bhale dezaviratipaNuM na hoya. kheda e . che ke hAla jeTale bhAra virati upara mUkavAmAM Ave che, tethI ghaNe oche aMze paNa samyagadaSTipaNuM upara mUkavAmAM Avato nathI. are samyakatanuM bhAna-ene khyAla-paNuM nathI. viratinA ucheda de niSedharUpe A kahevuM nathI, virati te parama kalyANakArI che, paNa te samyakatvamULarU5 hevI joIe. manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahetA. judA judA dharmanA tarIkAvAlA paNa kabula rAkhe evI A keLavaNI levI joIe. ahiMsA eja dharma ane hiMsA eja pApa che. ahiMsA zabdano artha bahu bahoLo che; mAtra prANIne ghAta na kare eTale ja ene artha nathI, paNa koIpaNa prakAre koIpaNa jIvanA tana manane duHkha na upajAvavuM e bhAva emAM raheluM che. cerI, jArI, kaTu vacana, krodha ane kuratA ItyAdi durgaNe manuSyane ane bIjA prANuone duHkha upajAve che, te te hiMsArUpa ja gaNAya che. A uparathI dharmanItimAM nIcenA praznottare te zikSaNa mATe dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevA che prazno - navA? ki saghaM? ja dharma? hA ! uttare-javarAtA; mUrti tathA samAva

Page #33
1910 ) dharmanIti keLavaNI. ' joIe. e bhIMto upara je dharmanItina pAye A cAra bhIMte mATe paNa mahela caNAze te sarva rIte sukhadAyaka gaNAze. mAtA pitA tathA gurUjananuM pUjana, vRddhonuM sevana, manuSyo viSe mitrabhAva, svadeza prIti, zaraNAgatanuM saMrakSaNa, AstikatA ane udAratA Adi saguNa paNa dharmanItinA zikSaNamAMthI prApta thAya tema thavuM joIe. sarvamAnya sAmAnya grahaNa karavA yogya nirvivAda dharma nIcenA lokamAM dAkhyA che je A viSayanA sArarUpa zreyaskara cheH prANAdyAtAniTatiH paradhana haraNe saMyamaH satyakyavAM kAlezaktyA pradAna yuvatijanakathA mUkabhAvaH paraSAm / tRSNA srotovibhaMgo guruSuca vinayaH sarvabhUtAnukaMpA sAmAnyaH sarvazAstreSvanupahatavidhiH zreyasAmeSa paMthAH // gaNapatarAma rAjArAma bhaTTa dhArmika zikSA isa dRSTileM denI cAhiye ki jisameM manuSyoMkI pApavRtiyAM vazibhUta hokara supravRtiyAM (good impulses) puSTa hoM, tathA Atmika jJAnapipAsA uttejita ho. kumArasIMga nahAra, bI. e. zikSaNamAM zikSake viveka, janasamAjanI sevA, ane svadezabhakitane samanvaya dareka dharmamAM raheluM che te dharmamAMthI vidyArthIone tAravIne dekhADI ApatAM javuM. nagInadAsa purUttamadAsa saMdhavI. * zuM karIe to zikSaka ne ziSyanuM cAritrya vizuddha bane, tenuM manobaLa vadhe, tenI devI saMpattiyo khIle, tenI Asuri saMpattine nAza thAya, tenI lAgaNIo komaLa thAya, ne teno viveka zakti daDha thAya,-A prazna ja niraMtara pitAnI sAme rAkha eja amArI sUcanA che. DI, e, telaMga, bI. e. jIvAbhAI amIcaMda paTela,

Page #34
rAjaya sarakAramAM mAlanA uLavaNI. " " " (jAna ArI (6) - dhArmika zikSaNanI paddhati kevI hevI joie? jyAM samaya evo AvI lAge che ke (Things first and Words after) prathama vastu dekhADavI ane pachI tenuM nAma ApavuM-padArthanuM pradarzana prathama ane pado tenuM zabdajJAna-1248=86 ne pADe paNa have prathama bAra vAra ATha athavA ATha vAra bAra maNakA ke keDI mUkIne bAlakane 96 thAya che tenI khAtrI karyA pachI bAra ATha chanuM : gekhAvavAnuM svIkArAya; tyAM-teve samaye dharma zikSaNa jevA sUkSmatama AdhyAtmika viSaya upara pustako racavAnI rUparekhA darzAvavAnuM huM sAhasa karI zakatA nathI. dharmanuM zikSaNa ApavAnuM ja kare, te aMkagaNItanA zAstranI peThe eno ma eka saMkhyA eka padArtha ke eka vastunA pradarzanathI sAkSAta karI batAvAya che, tema ge ThavIne pagathIe pagathIe tattvaSTi sudhI tene laI ja. gaNapatarAma anuparAma travADI. janmathI te nizALe mukatAM sudhI pratyakSa zikSaNa ApavAnuM nathI, paNa bAvakanA manamAM parokSa rIte gharmanA saMskAra paDe evI goThavaNa karavAnI che. banI zake te enI AsapAsanuM vAtAvaraNa ja dhamamaya karavuM. A pharaja tenA mAbApanI che. nizALe mokalyA pachI saraLa rIte vAMcatAM ane vAMceluM samajatAM AvaDe tyAM sudhI dharmanItinuM zikSaNa kevaLa mahelethI ja ApavuM. zikSako bhale pustakano upayoga le paNa bALakane te levAnuM nathI. A avasthAmAM paNa dhamenItinuM zikSaNa jeTaluM parokSa apAya eTaluM pArUM. chokarAo samaje ane emane rasa paDe evI ane jene dhama ane nItinI sAthe saMbaMdha che evI vAto zikSake karAone kahevI. sAra kahevo nahi; tema chokarAM pAse kahevarAva paNa nahi, paraMtu vAta evI rIte karavI ke jethI svAbhAvika rIte chokarAone potAnA manamAM kaMika sAra samajAya. te uparAMta nAnAM nAnAM suMdara padho, je temane gAvAM game tevI rIte racelAM hovAM joie, te hADe karAvavAM; ane niyaMtraNa rAkhavuM. sArUM vAMcatAM AvaDe eTaluM ja nahi paNa vAMceluM samajavAnI thoDI ghaNI zakti apAve tyArathI eTale gujarAtI pAMcamI copaDIne abhyAsa zarU karavAmAM Ave tyArathI pustaka riA. dhama-nItinuM zikSaNa apAvuM joIe. temAM paNa dharma ane nItinA siddhAMto siddhAMte rUpe zIkhavavA nahi, paraMtu vArtA ane saMvAdanA rUpamAM zIkhavavA. Ane mATe eka pustaka racava nI jarUra che ke jenI aMdara ItihAsa purANamAMthI cUMTI kADhelI keTalIka suMdara vArtAo keTa pAka saMvAdo ane keTalAM nAnAM rasamaya ane suMdara po ApelA hoya, A avasthAmAM chokarA ne vicAra karatAM ane potAnI meLe sArI kADhatAM zIkhavavuM. pachI rAmAyaNa ane mahAbha rata (jaina dharmanAM pustakonI mane khabara nathI) zIkhavavAM. aMgrejI trIjA veraNa sudhI A pramANe dharmanuM zikSaNa ApavuM joIe. bahecaralAla naTavarajI trivedI, bI. e. ela. ela. bI.

Page #35
ke gavarnamenTanAM peTa sarTIphIkeTa ena, hajAre khAna patrake. ti che NAGPUR 19 : sarakAra rajavADAo ane mIlene vecanArA, beMke, cIna vagere paradezI - rAjyane purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnemAM 1 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNuM cAM, kara pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAdA meLavanArA, * ' cAlasa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAne pahela vahele hunnara dAkhala karavAno dAvo karanArA zuM kahe che? - - harIcaMdanI : tijorIe = = & SON heDalAmAM chellI zedha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela ekaja patrAnI, 2, che ane bahAra maLI soLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI peTaMTa cembara sepha che jAtanI gajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInI pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara chu mane bharelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI : harIphAImAM saithI pahelI e che ane sauthI pahelA naMbarane sonA cAMda maLelI, A seMkaDe AgamAM ane DAkuonA hathoDA sAme TakelI peTanTa proTekaTara kaLA ane tALAMo hAthI reDa mA tapAsIne leje! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta rahezo : "sAyaDI nahI lAge evI zIla prapha pleTavALI ( sarakArI khAsa peTaMTa meLa peluM hara cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, 'a! ( 1 nI cA pIthI u ane naM 0 2nIthI suva ema be AMTAthI devAya evI tijorIne lagADavAnI ka. amArA peTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunhegAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne e - AkhI tIjorIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma joIne pachI A che ) prImIyara sepha enDa leka vasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sa - dukAna-naM. 131, gulAlavADI. 2 kArakhAnuM-pAMjarAmeLa pahelI galI. zo rUmane 3ra0, mAMTaroDa kornara

Page #36
udyAgazALA temaja kanyAzALA mATe khAsa upacAgI. " hAthathI guthavAnA saMcA. vahepArI temaja gRhastha dharanAM strI bALako paNa lAbha laI zake tevA sarasa ane sAdAra meAjA, galaparA, TApI, gujI rAka vIgere ghaNIja sahelAIthI ane jhaDapathI banAvavAnAM asala iMglIza prAIsalIsTa maphata. nAvaTanA saMcA dhupelIA enDa kuAM. mAM maLe che. REG 4. je eca0 ena. 15 gulAlavADI mukha. 10 4. jaina bhAiAne agatyanI sucanA. pAtapAtAnA sthaLamAM jaina dharma ane jaina kAmanI unnatine lagatI dareka bAbatanI gabara A mAsikamAM pragaTa karavA mATe dareka mAsanI tA 15 mI pahelAM amane maLe te mANe mAkalI ApavA jaina ane khAsa vina Mti karavAmAM Ave che. jAhera khabara ApavAnA bhAva. zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnkuransanu vAjIMtra gaNAtu A mAsika ke jene hiMdustAnanA judAjudA bhAgAmAM vastA jatA jevI dhanADhaya kAmamAM baheALA phelAvA che temAM nahera khabara ApavAnA bhAva nIce mUjaba ghaTADA karI rAkhavAmAM Avela che, te tarapha sAnu dhyAna kheMcI e chIeH lITI za 3 2 ... ... .. ... dasathI vadhAre lITI mATe rU. 1) nI lITIe cAra pramANe. khAra mAsa lagI lAgalAgaDha haze te 900 prathama pUrA cArja ane te pachInA agIAra mAsa lagI dara mAse hu gA cArja paDaze, cha mAsa mATe pahele mahIne pUrA cAja ane pachI dareka mAse rU cArja levAro. jAhera khabara| hiMdI, gujarAtI yA iMgrejI bhASAmAM levAmAM Avaze. jAhera khabaranAM nANAM agAuthI maLyA sivAya jAhera khabara dAkhala karavAmAM Avaze nahi. A mAsikanI Araphate haeNnDIla vaheMcavAnA bhAvA patravyavahAra agara rUbarU maLavAthI nakI cai zakaro. te nATe saghaLA patra vyavahAra tathA manIArDara vIgere nIcenA saranAme meAkalavA. zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa, pAyadhunI, muMbaI. nyU + kAvyavinAda--muMbaI samAcAramAM AvatA camatkArI kAvyanA lekhAnA saMgraha. pahelA bIjo-trIjo bhAga dareka 450 pAnAnA za. 1) rA0 rA0 rahyuADabhAi zyAme sudhArela-pustakra hAthamAMthI melavu game nahI amara'pI0 paramAra---0 135 gulAlavADI--su khanna

Page #37
Registered No. B. 52 zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa huM , = SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. "BAB%e pustaka ke. pepa, vIra saMvata 2436, phebruArI sane 19 10._ prakaTa kI. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnu+[ . viSaya. puTha, - (0 (U ({ Vegetarian Prize Issay written by a Malomedan, HiRL VARIS vipha dha eka musalamAna vidvAnanA abhiprAya .. jaina vividha jJAna sa graha kartA mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI bI. e.) ... jaina dhA ima ka InAmI parIkSAnuM pariNAma pAMjarA pALA ane tapAsaNI kAma dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtu prajAnI e khAdI teja rAyanI AbAdI. saccA .. dhama nI tinI keLavaNI.... vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru.1-4-0 46. para . dharma vijaya presa, pApadhunI-muMbaI,

Page #38
CROYANCES gavarnamenTanAM piTa 'sarTIphIkeTa NTHAL PS NOILIS ena. hujA re khAnagI patra . NAGPUR 1 9 09 sarakAra raja vADAo ane mIlone vecanArA, beMko, cIna vagere paradeza | rAjyone purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnamAM 11 sonAnA ane bIjA ghaNuM ca do, pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMdo meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAne pahela vahela hatA | dAkhala karavAne dAvo karanArA zuM kahe che ? - harIcaMdanI NARICHAND MANCHARAM tijorIo. & SONS chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela eka ja patrA , aMdara ane bahAra maLI soLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-peTa cembara sepha', vagere jAtanI) pU. gajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara mupha masAlo merelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI harIphAImAM sauthI pahelI vanArI ane sethI pahelA naMbarane senAne cAMda maLelI, seMkaDe AgomAM ane DAkuonA hathoDA sAme Takele. peTeTa proTekaTara kaLA ane tALAMo. hAthI TreDa mArka tapAsIne leje ! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta rahe !! , sA hI nahIM lAge evI phIla prapha pleTavALI, (sarakArI kharsa piTaTa meLavelI ) hajAro cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM0 1 nI cAvIthI ulaTo ane naM0 2 nIthI sulaTo ema meM AMTAthI devAya evI A tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA, amArA peTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gu mera che. kArakhAnAMmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne athavA AkhI tArIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma joIne pachI A ! ! prImIyara sepha enDa leka varkasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sane dukAna-naM. 131, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM -pAMjarApoLa pahelI go. " ze rUma-naM. 320, grAMTareDa : tera.

Page #39
// OM namaH siddhebhyaH // zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa lokabhyo nRpatistato'pi hivarakI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vizvatrayInAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bha vArtha:---sarva lAkAthI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI iMdra zreSTha vaLI A sathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che, jJAnanA mahu sAgara vA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che. e Azcarya che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa verasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che te pRthvI upara praza MsanIya che. pApa, vIra saMvata 2436 phebruArI. sane 1910 Vegetarian Prize Essay Written by a Mahomedan. pusta: : ) ( 25 2 The animal food stimulates and excites the nervous system, th indirect. ffect of which is to diminish vital resistance and shorten th term of atural life. Indeed if we compare the term of life of th present dy man with the period of existence of a man living som three the sand years ago we shall find that the former is much shor lived. Th anatomists have found out that men ought to live for 11 years, but every-day experience teaches us that it is rare to find eve a Centuri: n among flesheaters, and if any one can be found amongs them, he owes his long term of life to total abstention from flesh diet and irituous liquors. The pitfalls which folly creates for man Trap many a youth in the prime of life, and neglect and ignoranc concerning diet brush the surviving few into the river of oblivion.

Page #40
03 8855 Jain Conference Herald." (February 1. The flesh-eating animals also do not enjoy as long a le ise of fe as is allotted to the herbivora. The lion, the Hyena, the wolf and le panther are but short lived as compared with the elephant, the rinoceros, the bullock and the cow; nor are the foriner stronger and ippler than the latter'; gorilla, a kind of monkey found on the eastern past of Africa is described to be more than a match for a lion; the rength and weight of an elephant are enough to crush two ions at time and the deer is more active and agile than a wolf or a janther. 'hose who have had the good fortune or misfortune-whatei rone lay call it--of travelling through the Satpura ranges might oft haver ben a tiger or a panther kept at bay and sometimes even kille by : air of wild cows. Can anyone who has seen a deer eluding pursuit, orget even for a moment its agility and shrewdness ? A frout of the act that agility is the outcome of non-flesh diet may be foun in the node of training and bringing up of hounds; the keepers, nowing ull well that flesh diet brings on laziness, give to these dogs : trictly non-flesh diet. The flesh-eating animals are known for their idleness, Cerocity, vant of the power of physical endurance and lack of de erminel Serseverance. A flesh-eating man possesses all these qualities in common vith his brethren-the flesh-eating animals. Almost all useful animals ome from the herb.eating class; the bullocks that plough our fields, he horses which carry our loads and guns, the mules whic. are 80 useful in mountainous regions and the camel which is the ship of the lesert are all vegetarians. In strength also the vegetarians are far superior to flesh-eaters. The present-day athletic Competitio: s prove hat flesh-dietis utterly unsuited for those who wish to win r: nown in he world of athletes, wrestlers and pugilists. Frank Melvile, a v getarian, covered a distance of about 14 miles in 1 hour, ms 17 and 4 secs and secured the first rank in a running race in Germany. Sir Joh Sinclair describing the postal system of India in 1818 wrote that the Pattawar Hindus crossed the distance between Calcutta and Bombay vithin 25 jay's travelling 82 miles on the average per day. The Indian Gymnasts who are famous for their colossal strength and marvelous Jower of

Page #41
1910) Vegetarian Prize Essay. endurai ce, live chiefly on milk and almonds. The Brahmin who is vegetar an performs feats which cannot but evoke admiration from spectate rs. The grace and ease with which he controls and stops an H. P. notor in full speed disillusions the bloated flesh cater who beg to ask himself whether non-flesh diet could give so much strength. 1 ancient also recommended a vegetable diet for wrestlers and athle The G ecian pugilist and the Roman Gladiator who combated w fierce and excited lions lived on a diet consisting of nuts, cher barley, bread and oil. The strength is matched with bravery and courage which the nollest qualities of man. A belief that vegetarians are devoid these manly qualities lurks in the mind of most men; but I may here that this wrong belief is due mostly to ignorance. The Histo of nations places one lesson before us that nation rises and ma progres as long as it sticks to a simple way of living and that luxu and its attendent vices contribute to its fall. The Romans could beco masters of a major portion of the then known world on account their s mple diet. The Roman soldier to whose bravery and courage Rome ow her sujiremacy over the world got for his daily ration one pound barley and 3 ounces of oil. The Roman General Cincinatus who sav Rome from the claws of an invader lived on the produce of his far Compa' e aud contrast with these the weak and the effeminate weak ide of the latter day Roman Empire, who could not defend their count against foreigners. The History of the Mahomedans will teach the sai lesson. The abstemious habits of Hazarat Omar, who ate dates and sle on a riat can stand no comparison whatsoever with the frivolities Mabon edshah Rangila and the debaucherous Vajidali Shah of Oudh. Let us pass from this indirect to the direct and positive eviden to pro' e tkat Vegetarians are as brave as, if not braver than, t Aesh-ea'ers. Lord Heathfield who defended the fortress of Gibraltar wi consur mate skill and persevering fortitude was a total abstainer from fle diet. B: jirao who gave a crushing defeat to the numerically stronger ari of the Nizam at Bhopal and Chimnajee Appa who forced the drill

Page #42
Jain Conference Herald. (February id well instructed Portuguese to surrender the impregnable for tress of assein were both vegetarians. Sadashivrao Bhao and Vishwasra, fought 2 the battle-field of Panipat with the fortitude and courage o'a hero upu Gokhale was a name of terror to the demoralized and luxury ving army of the Nizam. The Japanese who have impeded tl e rapid inquest of Asia by the Europeans live mainly on rice and other cereals. In the 20th century when battalions are moved on th: battle:ld like pawns on a chess-board, a field Marshal who work with a eady aim and fixed purpose, undisturbed by the turmoils of ar, can sily gain victory over an army led by a person of an xcitable mperament. It has already been pointed out that flesh diet nakes a an excitable and rash. A cool temper and a cool mind are the ossessions of a Vegetarian only, and consequently he can j rosecute 8 studies in any branch of science undisturbed. The students who are vegetarians possess .greater p wer of >>plication and an unflinching devotion to study than the fles i eating udents can boast of. General Booth, the life spirit of the Salvation rmy once said to the Dresden Journalist that he was able to istain so much hard work and public speaking at night, at such an Ivanced age on account of his carefully selected Vegetable diet. uhn Wesley, the founder of the Methodist Church, gave up fle h eating ecause it brought on exhaustion and was injurious to hi health. on Roman De Maeztu, a Spanish writer says that every in ellectual an who leaves off eating meat and drinking alcoholic liquors will bserve in a short time that his mental powers will have increa jed. The ork of the digestive organs being lessened, greater energy i: left for eing spent on mental work. The economical advantages of Vegetarianism press on our ttention the advisability of adopting it. It has been found ou; that a pan in India requires about 360 pounds of meat during one rear and hat this quantity of mutton can be obtained from nine fit sheep; has also been ascertained that a sheep consumes in one ear grass growing on fifteen acres; calculating roughly ve may

Page #43
jena `vividha jJAna put down that to get a year's provision of meat for one man, abou ten acres are used as pasture. The corn produce of these ten acre would have supported 40 men instead of one and would have give work to larger number of men than does pasturing. The high cost living be ng thus lowered, people will learn to live comfortably an happily at a less expense and the uneasiness which at present prevail all the world over, may to some extent be removed. The question of th nemployed also which, at present, is taxing the brains of politician may find an easy solution in vegetarianism. 1910) 2) There will then no longer be any need for emigration which depletes the country of its strongest and best children nor will there b any hinde rance in way of marriage. Many people, who do not at present marry for fear that they will not be able to maintain the issues of a legal marriage, will tak to thems lves a permanent companion and have an opportunity to learn the when God sends mouths He sends food also. Each child means no only a soul to support but a pair of hands also to til the soil. Many acres of land which at present lie fallow for want of tillers, will be brought under cultivation and many of those in numerable acres which serve as pastures for fattening sheep, cows and bullocks may be turned into shady orchards. jaina vividha jJAna. ( saMgraha kartA--mAhanalAla dalIca'da desAi bI. e. ) 66 mahArASTranA prAcIna itihAsamAMthI gheADI prakhyAta vAte'e nAmanA marAThI lekhamAM DAkaTara rAmakRSNe bhAMDArakara lakhe che ke --pUrvanA itihAsamAM jaina dharmane ullekha mAlUma paDatA nathI, paraMtu ukta cAlukaya kuLanI kArakIrdImAM jaina madirAne tathA jaina pa MDitAne dAna apAyelAM mAlUma paDe che. eka cAlukaya rAjAnA gurU jaina dharmI hatA. cAlukaya kuLanA nAza isavI sana 750 mAM thaye. tethI ekadara 40 sa. 500-750 sudhI mahArASTra dezanu Adhipatya A kuLane svAdhIna ( 250 varSa sudhI) hatu 6

Page #44
jaina konpharansa harahu ' (phebruvArI tyArapachI daMtIdurga nAmanA rASTrakUTa vaMzamAMthI eka purUSe cAlukyane parAbhava karI potAnA kuLanI sthApanA karI. A kuLamAMthI pahelA kRSNarAje I. sa. 77pa nA kumAre veraLa, ceraLa athavA elApuramAM parvata dI bahAra uttama nakazI kAma karI zevanuM maMdira taiyAra karAvyuM ke jene hamaNAM kailAsa evI saMjJA ApavA mAM AvI. bA kailAsa nAmanuM maMdira haju sudhI veraLa pAse ghaNuM kharuM jevuM hatuM, tevuM che bane tyAM sarva guphAomAM te atyaMta suMdara che. A kuLanI kArakIdImAM jaina dharmanI vizeSa pravRtti thaI. amoghavarSa nAme rAjA thayA te jainadharmI hatA. prakanottara ratnamAlikA nAme eka nAne graMtha che te zaMkarAcArya kevA zaMkaragurUe lakhyA che ema brAhmaNanuM kahevuM che. digaMbarI jene A graMtha ameghavarSe lakhe che evuM kahe che ane te viSaye temanI pAse rahelI che temAM nIce pramANe bleka mAlUma paDe che. vivekAttyaktarAjyena rAjJeyaM ratnamAlikA / racitAmoghavarSeNa sudhiyAM sadalaMkRtiH // vivekapUrvaka jemaNe rAjyano tyAga karyo che evA amoghavarSa rAjAe. A ratnamAlikA nAmanI sujJa vidvAna purUmAM uttama alaMkRti racI " citoDagaDha " e nAmanA marAThI lekhamAM DAkaTara bhAMDArakaranA putra rA. rA. devadatta lakhe che ke - "citoDa sTezana choDatAM sumAre deDha mila gayA pachI eka nAnI nadI bAve che tene tyAMnA loka naMberI kiMvA gaMbhIra kahe che. nadI pAse jatAMja eka jUne pula draSTie paDe che. A pulane daza kamAne che ane cAdamAM zatakamAM rANa. lakhamasI ( lakSmaNasiMha) nA putra arasI (arasiMha)-ke je alAuddIna sAthenI laDAImAM mAryA gayA hatA-teNe A pula bAMdhyuM hatuM evI AkhyAyikA cAle che. allAudIna khIlajIe je vakhate citoDagaDha I. sa. 1303 mAM kabaje lIdho te vakhate te tenA moTA chokarA khIjarakhAnane svAdhIna karI dIdhI gayuM ane pachI khijarakhAne citoDanuM khijarAbAda nAma ApyuM ane A pUla bAMdhyuM evuM keTalAkanuM kahevuM che ane A kahevuM vadhAre sayutika ane saMbhavanIya dekhAya che, kAraNa A pulanI be kamAnamAM cAra khaMDita zilA lekha che, te uparathI te pra eka jaina maMdiranAM hoya tema dekhAya che ane kaI hiMdurAjA jaina maMdiranA lepa game tema teDI pheDI tene upayoga pulanA kAmamAM kare e bIlakula saMbhavatuM nathI. tethI khijarakhAne A pula bAMdhe evI je bIjI daMtakathA che teja adhika vizvasanIya dekhAya che. A lekhamAMno eka lekha ghaNuM maTe che, paNa te eTale badhe tuTele che ke tene Azaya pUrNa rIte oLakhavo zakaya nathI. paraMtu guhila sarasiMha rAjA tenI mAtA jayataladevI teNe bhapura nAmanA eka jainagacchane karelA dAnanuM temAM kathana che. (jaina dharmanA be mukhya paMtha che. eka zvetAMbara bIje digaMbara zvetAMbara paMthanI 4 zAkhA che tene garacha kahe che) ........

Page #45
1910) " jena vividha jJAna upara ApelA citoDagaDhanA varNanamAM jaina maMdirane taddana ullekha karyo na te parathI bema jarApaNa samajavAnuM nathI ke jena maMdirane citoDagaDhapara abhAva ulaTuM jaina maMdiranI ahiM relamachela thaI rahI che. temAMnI suprasiddha evI che te ImArate che-eka jaina kIrtisthaMbha ane bIjI zRMgAracAvaDI A kIrtista rANe kuMbhAnA kIrtistaMbha karatAM nAno che. tethI tenuM nAma choTA kIrathaMba ema paDI che. A rAti staMbha koNe kevI rIte ubhe karyo te saMbaMdhI ghaNe vAda che. phargyu sAheba jyAre citoDagaDha para gayA hatA tyAre A kIti sthaMbhanA taLIA pAse re zilAle hato te guhila alIrAjA jIvatA hatA tyAre eTale I. sa. 899 mAM kotaravAmAM AvyA ane te lekhanA samayane A kIrtistaMbha hoya evuM A sA banuM kahevuM che. A zilA lekhano hAla bIlakula patto lAgato nathI ane phaLyura sAhebanA vakhatamAM ja temanA lakhavAparathI dekhAya che ke A lekhane paththara chu alaga paDayuM hatuM eTale A ImAratane te eka TukaDo hato e samajavAmAM A tema na hatuM tethI A pahelAM bIje ThekANe hato ane tyAMthI ANIne ahIM mUka heya evA ka95nA bIlakula asaMbhavanIya nathI. Dekkana kaeNleja lAyabrerImAM eka pi che tenuM nAma "vitra magvaghAnA prati" ema che. temAM kahyuM che A kIti staMbha poravADa jJAtinA vaNika kumArapALe bAMdhe che. temaja AnA ziva uparathI mA bAramA zatakamAMja ubho karAvyA ema dekhAya che. pacIsa varSa pahe Akajikala khAtAmAMthI mi. garika citoDagaDhamAM AvyA hatA, te vakhate ra kIrtistaMbhano uparano bhAga ghaNe tUTI jAya tema hatA. Ane durasta tarataja karAva joIe, athavA jaina yAtrALa ke pravAsI lekane ahIM AvavA devA nahi, nahiM apaghAta hovAno saMbhava che ema teNe sarakArane sUcavyuM hatuM; paNa A sUca araNyarUdita samAna nIvaDI; paraMtu I. sa. 1899 mAM iMDiyA kaeNsilanA sabhAsa sara cAra rivAjha sAhebanI svArI hovAthI te jyAre citoDagaDha gayA ane kIti staMbhanI TocanIya sthiti joI tyAre teNe kalakattA sarakArane lAgyuM. kalakattA sarakA tAbaDatoba rAjaputAnAnA ejaMTa Tu dhi gavarnara janaralane khabara karI ane e. che jI. sAhebe (ejaMTa Tu dhi gavarnara janarale) udepura darabAranA dhyAnamAM A vA ANI. udepura darabAre ArkIolaMjikala khAtAnI sallAha pramANe ra3 phUTa su kIrtistaMbhano bhAga paDAvyuM ane bAvIsa hajAra rUpIA kharcA pharIvAra pahelAM je te pathara to teja baMdhAvyuM. A pathara mATe hatuM tethI kAma karanArA majuro aMgrejI 1 lIne upayoga karavAno vAraMvAra upadeza karavAmAM Avyo, paNa teo juna paddhati para kAma karanArA hovAthI navIna rIti athavA yaMtra pejanA sAme teo kaTAkSa hatA. teoe pitAnI peDhIthI cAlyA AvelA rIvAja pramANe pathare ubhe kara mATe ArapAsa vAMsa bAMdhI te paththara uMcakI mUkavA mATe hAthane temaja gADAMne upa karavAmAM Avyo ane pachI mUkavAmAM AvyuM, paraMtu je rIte kAma karavAnuM hatuM. jevuM joIe tevuM karI ApyuM. tenI vAMsa bAMdhavAnI rIti jevA jevI hatI.

Page #46
| jaina kenpharansa hera (vArI - have zRMgAra cAvaDI rahI. A nAma jaina maMdirane kema prApta thayuM te ramajAtuM vI. Ane pahelAM cAra bAraNAM hatAM, temAMnA be daravAjA sArI rIte kataraNI karI mAM jALI pADI baMdha karyA che, maMdiramAM eka lekha che, temAM evuM lakheluM che ke the kara zAMtinAthanuM aSTApada nAmaka A maMdira che ane rANA kuMbhAnA khAnadAra ne jhaverI velAke saMvat 1505 mAM te baMdhAvyuM che. zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana borDa taraphathI tA. ra6-12-09nA roja levAmAM AvelI zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika InAmI parIkSAnuM pariNAma. A parIkSAmAM badhA dharaNAmAM vidyArthIo ane baheno maLI kula 11 umeda. ra jude jude sthaLe beThA hatA, jemAMthI 78 umedavAra nIce pramANe pAsa thaela che. * dhoraNa 1 luM. bara vidyArthIonuM nAma mArkasa senTa InAma. . mIratIlAla maganalAla zAha 76 amadAvAda che , udayacaMda lAlacaMda zAha 75 muMbaI 17-0-0 ke , mehanalAla harIbhAI koThArI 65 amadAvAda 5 -0- 0 ,, pipaTalAla kezavajI dezI davA pAlItANA 11-0-0 mehanalAla manasukharAma zAha 63 amadAvAda 9-0-0 maNalAla cakubhAI zAha 6rA 7-00 harakhacaMda jagajIvana 5-0-0 caMdulAla sakaracaMda zAha 59 amadAvAda nemacaMda bhagubhAI zAha palA narotamadAsa gAMDAbhAI zAha 2-0-0 cunIlAla mohanalAla dezI pachA pAlItANuM , khImacaMda nemacaMda taLATI surata ke , vADIlAla cunIlAla zAha amadAvAda rUpacaMda dulAcaMda zAha surata , rAyacaMda ThAkorabhAI mahesANA 2 mA )

Page #47
jena dhArmika InAmI parIkSAnuM pariNAma mahesANuM pAlItANuM amadAvAda 49 banArasa amadAvAda, pAlItANA amadAvAda 44 mAMgaroLa amadAvAda 41 16 , kasturacaMda bhavAnadAsa mAstara 53 17, maganalAla vardhamAna jhaverI parA , hIrAlAla cunIlAla zAha 5rA bhagubhAI gekaLadAsa zAha 51 kezavalAla ghelAbhAI zAha 5 bhIkhAbhAI kALIdAsa zAha DAhyAbhAI hIrAcaMda zAha 49aaaa lAlacaMda bhagavAna cImanalAla tArAcaMda zAha nakalabhAI gokaLadAsa zAha 44 'popaTalAla mANekalAla zAha cImanalAla DAhyAbhAI zAha * 44. rakIsana manajI zAha 4 mohanalAla cunIlAla zAha 4rA sArAbhAI sAMkaLacaMda 4rA 31 , 'zavalAla manasukharAma zAha 42 3ra , amacaMda hakIzaMga zAha 41 33 , caMdulAla bhagubhAI zAha 34 bahena zazI bApAlAla 41 35 mI. kezavalAla DAhyAbhAI zAha 40 36 , rAmacaMda pItAMbara saMghavI 37 , gulAbacaMda jeThAbhAI. 37 38, mayAbhAI ThAkarazI zAha 34 39 ,, ratIlAla mehanalAla zAha 33 40 bahena vIju purUSotama 41 , ratana kALIdAsa 4ra , suraja purUSotama 43 mIbAlAbhAI maganalAla paTavA 44 , caMdulAla sAMkaLacaMda dhoraNa 2 ju. 1 mI. rAyacaMda kazaLacaMda 2 , phatecaMda jhaveracaMda 3 , velajI lAlajI 4 , maNIlAla nyAlacaMda 5 , jIvarAja ratanajI 39 pAlItANA mAMgaroLa amadAvAda 33 mAMgaroLa amadAvAda mAMgaroLa amadAvAda 33 4 2 2 3 4 banArasa bhAvanagara muMbaI amadAvAda bhAvanagara 31-025-017-010-0-c 70-8

Page #48
jena kenpharansa hera hu (phebruvArI. 5-0-0 3-0-00 mahesANA amadAvAda, surata - amadAvAda mahesANA bhAvanagara mAMgaroLa bhAvanagara amadAvAda surata >> puMjAbhAI nArUbhAI , cImanalAla hAlAbhAI , maNalAla amIcaMda hIrAlAla svarUpacaMda , vIracaMda meghajI , sukhalAla ravajI kara , odhavajI dhanajI bahena suMdarajI dhanajI 4 mI jIvaNalAla premacaMda 48 5 , khImacaMda vRjalAla 6i ,, maMgaLadAsa vakhatacaMda dhoraNa 3 juM. 1 mI. dulabhadAsa kALIdAsa zAha 2 , jasarAja kheDIdAsa ke ThArI 3 ,, hIrAcaMda suMdarajI zAha 61 4 , gulAbacaMda juThAbhAI zAha metIcaMda hImacaMda zAha prabhudAsa behecaradAsa pArekha jeThAlAla nAnAlAla purUSottama jemala jAdavajI DuMgarazI 10 / harajIvana lAlacaMda 11 , zAMtIlAla haragovanadAsa mAstara 34 12 , kALIdAsa trIbhavana zAha 34 dhoraNa 4 thuM. , 1 mI. zAmajI hImacaMda desAI hara , 2 , kAzIbhAI vahAlAbhAI paTela 50 , 3 , bhImajI gulAbacaMda zAha 47 mAMgaroLa pAlItANA mahesANA 31-0-0 27-00 15-0-0 6-0-0 -0-0 - pAlItANuM mahesANA amadAvAda, mahesANuM banArasa mahesANA - bhAvanagara mahesANA 41-0-0 25. 0-0 14-0-0 : 1 mI. becara jIvarAja banArasa 25-0-0 | 2 ,, mehanalAla amarazI rAjakoTa 30-00 * 3 , mAvajI dAmajI 39 banArasa ' upara pramANe 78 umedavAramAM pahelA dhoraNamAM 10, bIjA be raNamAM 7, trIjA dhoraNamAM 5, cethA dhoraNamAM 3, ane pAMcamA dhoraNamAM 2 be InAma maLI kula rU. 452) nAM ApavAmAM AvyA che.

Page #49
1910) jaina dhArmika inAmI parIkSAnuM pariNAma. pAMjarApoLe ane tapAsaNI kAma pAMjarApoLanuM kAma kevuM hovuM joIe. dezanI pAMjarApoLonI kharI sthiti tapAsI te saMbaMdhamAM rIporTa karavA tema pAMjarApoLanA vahIvaTamAM je je khAmIo hoya te sudhAravA sArU tenA vahIvaTadAra sUcanA karavAne ane khAsa karIne pAMjarApoLamAM rahetAM mAMdAM janAvaronI davAdArU malamapaTA karavA vigere kAma mATe lagabhaga 17 satara mAsa thayAM zrI jaina zvetAMba konpharansa taraphathI veTarInarIsa rajana DaoNkaTara metIcaMda kurajI jhaverI G. B. V. 0. pAMjarApoLa I-pekaTara nImavAmAM AvelA. teoe saMkhyAbaMdha pAMjarApoLo tapAra tenA rIporTo kalI ApelA che. jemAMnA keTalAka kenpharansa heralDamAM prakaTa thayA che (bAkI anukULatAe thaze.) temaNe ghaNe ThekANe davAdArU ane malamapaTA karelA de ke je mATe (apavAda sivAya) ghaNI pAMjarApoLomAM tenI sagavaDaja nathI. te kAma saMbaMdhInI DIka hakIkato jAherapatromAM ane konpharansa heraDama pragaTa thavA pAmI che, paNa teno sAmaTo ka rIporTa have pachInA aMkamAM pragaTa tha pAmaze. te vAMravA bhalAmaNa karavI jarUrI jaNAya che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa tene lagate bAbate viSe raMgya saMsthAonuM dhyAna kheMcI pAMjarApoLa je kAraNe sthapAI che te kAma Ape tema karavAmAM samAjanI kaI paNa vyaktithI bane te prakAre hIlacA karI pitAnI pharaja adA karavAnI che. uparanA kAraNe pAMjarApoLa InspekaTare ame keTalIka sUcanAo karela che, je nIce mUjaba che - LpAMjarApoLa ane jIvadayA kamITI joga upayogI sUcanAo. 1 zrI Depharansa pAMjarApoLa veTarInarI skula kADhavAnI jarUra. 2 pAMjarApoLa konpharansa bolAvavAnI agatyatA. 3 pAMjarApoLa InsapekaTare tapAselI pAMjarApoLamAM je pAMjarApoLanI vyavastha | sarvathI uttama jaNAya tene inAma ApavAnI jarUra. 4 bIja sArI vyavasthAvALI pAMjarApoLane pAritoSika tathA prazaMsA patre ApavAnI jarUra. 5 jIvadayAno jhaMDe phelAvavAne mATe pAMjarApoLa ane jIvadayAnA saMbaMdhama inAmI nibaMdho judI judI hAIskulanA vidyArthIo pAse lakhAvavA ane - temAM je sAro jaNAya tene InAma ApavuM. AvatI vaiznava konpharansamAM jIvadayAne TharAva pasAra karAvavAne mATe kare joIte prayatna. (ka) vaiznavonA AcAryone vinaMti patro lakhavA. (kha , mahArAje potAnA anuyAyIone pAMjarApoLanA lAgAo ApavAne ane pAMjarApoLanI vyavasthAmAM umaMgathI bhAga le, evI AjJAe kare tema vinaMti karavI.

Page #50
_o) (phebruvArI che majakura sUcanAo paikI je kAma mATe ApaNe teone nImelA temAM pAMjarAmALonI tapAsa ane mAMda janAvaronI sAravAra karavAnI yojanA tarapha cAre bAjuthI thAmAnya saMtoSa dekhADavAmAM Ave che. paNa upara jaNAvyuM tema jAzukanI goThavaNanI nAmI ghaNe sthaLe hovAthIthe paDAva khatanI vaidakIya madada ApavAne badale nathukanI madada mATe teo pahelI sUcanA yAne pAMjarApoLa veTarInarI skula" kholavAne bhalAmaNa kare che. te sAthe te pejanA tarapha janarala sekreTarI mI. gulAbacaMdajI ThA ema. e, maTha bAlAbhAI maMchArAma, zeTha kuMvarajIbhAI ANaMdajI tathA prAMtika sekreTarI mI. pagaradAsa purUSottama ane mI. dolatacaMda baroDiyA vigeree pasaMdagI batAvavA sAthe pAra daI jarUrIAta svIkArI che ema jaNAya che. A bAbata thoDAka vakhata agAu pAMjarApoLa kamITImAM raju thaI hatI. tyAre tenI jarUrIAta vicAravAmAM AvI hatI, bane te mATe skIma (yejanA) taiyAra karI lakhI mokalavA Do. metIcaMda kurajI verIne jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. teoe raju karela pejanA upayogI hevA sAthe samAjanA vicAronI, ane sahAyatAnI jarUra hovAthI tenuM AkhuM lakhANa nIce ragaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. kemake te vinA vyavahArU rUpa ApavAne joItI anukULatA I zake nahi, mATe pAMjarApoLanA vahIvaTakartA gRhasthAe pitAnA vicAro, temAM padhAro vadhAro karavA jevI bAbato, ane te yAjanA zarU karavAmAM Ave te nIcenI pade pikI kaI ane keTalI madada ApavAne pite taiyAra thaze te sarve hakIkata sAthe pAMjarApoLa kamITInA nAme vigatathI pratyuttara lakhavA kRpA karaze evI vinaMti che. madadanA mArgo 1 zALAne mAsika madada amuka rUpIA ApI zakAze. ( 2 zALAmAM potAnA tarathI amuka mANaso zIkhavA mokalI tenuM kharca, pagAra ApI zakAze. 1 3 zIkhI pAsa thanArane skolarazIpa ApI zakAze. vAMco ane lekhake pratye vinaMti. tame tamArA gAmamAM pAMjarApoLa hoya to tenA adhikArIo sAthe A bAbata masalata calAvIne je yogya jaNAya te rIte pratyuttara teonI pAse lakhAvavAne prayatna karaze ema bhalAmaNa che. saMbaI pAyadhunI tA. 5-1-10 ( lI. sevaka, lallubhAI karamacaMda dalAla zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa ophIsa) onararI sekreTarI, pAMjarApoLa ane vadayA kamITI. uparanI sUcanAo pikI-veTarInarI skulanI agatyatAnI ejanA De. metIcaMdakuvarajI nIce mujaba raju kare che. eka veTarInarI kula kADhI temAM mAMdAM janAvane davA karI zakAya eTale darajaje zikSaNa ApavAmAM Avaze te dezanI pAMjarApoLane ghaNe phAyado thaze. dezamAM veTarInarI sarajananI achata che. veTarInarI AsisTaMTa paNa jeTalA joIe teTalA -- ----

Page #51
1910) maLI zakatA nathI ane maLe che te teonA pagAranuM kharca pAMjarApoLone pisAruM nathI jethI pAMjarApoLone mATe ochA pagAranA pazu vaide pUrA pADavAnI ghaNI jarU che. je AvI skala kADhavAmAM Ave to tyAM evuM ane evA mANasone zikSA ApavuM ke je mANasa zikSaNa lIdhA pachI phakta pAMjarApoLone ja vadhAre upayogI thA zake. konpharansanI ane pAMjarApoLanI madadathI AvuM zikSaNa lIdhA pachI zI khela mANasa pAMjarApoLanI nokarI nahi karatAM keI bIjI jagoe nokarI karavA jaze e koInuM dhAravuM thAya to tethI paNa ApaNane koI nukazAna thaze nahi. kAraNa ke jaya jaze tyAM mArA janAvaranI davAdArU karI teone sArAM karaze ja. to pachI ApaNe mULa hetu mAM , muMgA, abIla, prANIo pachI game te te pAMjarApoLanAM he agara khAnagI mAlikInAM hoya paNa tene davA dArU ane malamapaTAthI sAjA karI ArAma Apava no che, te pUrepUro jaLavAze. pAMjarApoLanI hayAtI. Aja disa lagInA anubhava uparathI jaNAya che ke AkhA hiMdustAnamAM gujarA ane kAThIyAvADamAM jeTalI pAMjarApoLe che teTalI bIjA koI paNa bhAgamAM nathI mAravADa ane delavADamAM be cAra nAmanI pAMjarApoLo che. paMjAba ane uttara hiMda stAnamAM pAMjarA poLo hoya tema huM jANatA nathI. mathurAmAM eka moTI zALA che je vezna 2 lAve che. baMgAlamAM kalakattAnI pAMjarApoLa meTI kahevAya che. paNa mophayusIlamAM bIjI pAMjarApoLa hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. madrAsa presIDensIne mane anubhava nathI. to paNa tyAM pAMjarApoLe hoya tema meM kadI sAMbhaLyuM nathI. (kadAra ekAda haze.) dakSiNa haidrAbAda ane te bAjunA dezomAM kaI kaI jagyAe pAMjarA Lei che, paNa saMkhyA ghaNI cheDI jaNAya che. khAnadezamAM pAMjarApoLa che, paNa eTalI vadhAre nahi. jethI ekaMdara vicAra karatAM AkhA hiMdustAnamAM vadhAre pAMjarA pioLe kAThIAvADa ane gujarAtamAM ja che. : skula mATe sthAnanI pasaMdagI. Ama hovAthI je pAMjarApoLa veTerInarI skula kADhavAmAM Ave to te kAThIAvA ane gujarAtana, madhyabiMdumAM ke jyAM jena vastI vadhAre hoya, sArI sthitinI morTa pAMjarApoLa hoya ane vadhAre mAMdA janAvaro te pAMjarApoLamAM rahetAM hoya tyAM Ave kula kholavAnI jarUra che. (je amadAvAda pAMjarApoLa kamITI potAnI khuzI dekhADe ane AvI skulane pitAthI banatI madada ApavAnuM jAhera kare te amadAvAdamAM ja te khelavI vadhAre salAha bhareluM che, kAraNa ke amadAvAda gujarAta ane kAThIAvADanuM madhya biMdu che. kAThIAvADamAMthI abhyAsa karavA AvanAra mANasane te zahera najI ane vadhAre saviDatA bhareluM che. jena vastI paNa tyAM sArI che. tyAMnI pAMjarApoLanya sthiti ghaNI sArI che ane temAM mAMdA janAvaronI saMkhyA paNa ghaNI moTI rahe che vaLI tyAMnI pAMjarApoLane dara varase rU. 500) nA AzarenuM mAMdA janAvaronI dava dArU tathA veMkaTa. vagerenuM kharca che tethI je A skula tyAM kADhavAmAM Ave to te pAMjarApoLanuM A kharca baMdha paDe, ane kula jyAre amadAvAda pAMjarApoLanA mAMda

Page #52
kara) (phebruvArI. janAvaronI maphata sAravAra kare, tyAre tenA badalAmAM amadAvAda pAMjarApe La A kulane thI vASika amuka madada ApavAnuM paNa khuzIthI kabUla kare. vaLI amadAvAda khAdhA kharca mAM paNa ghaNuM thoDuM Avaze.) je AvI kula muMbaImAM kholavAmAM Ave to kharcanuM je rtha bajeTa thayeluM che, tenAthI deTuM kharca lAgaze. ' zikSaNanI bhASA ane kersa * A skulamAM gujarAtI agara hiMdI bhASAmAM veTarInarI sAyansanuM zikSaNa ApavuM, ane tene kesa eka varasano rAkhavo. te mudata darmIAna pAMjarApoLanA mAMdA janAvarane ghaNIja sArI rIte sAravAra karI zake teTaluM jJAna zIkhanArAone ApavuM. bhaNavA AvanAranI lAyakAta.. . dezanI tamAma pAMjarApoLonA vahIvaTa kartAone vinaMti karavI che. dareka pAMjarapiLa tarapa thI agara jyAM jyAM jarUra jaNAya tyAMthI bharavADa, rabArI, koLI, hajAma, athavA evI jAtanA bIjA keI ke jeone janAvaranA vedAM tarapha svAbhAvika lAgaNI hoya ane pAMjarApoLamAMja te saMbaMdhI kAma karatA hoya tevA mANasane A skulamAM zIkhavA mokalI ApavA goThavaNa karavI. je vANI A brAhmaNa agara evAja keI bIjI uMcI jAtanA mANaso zIkhavA Ave to tevAone ghaNI khuzIthI dAkhala karavA, ane uttejanAne khAtara AvA mANasone kAMI skolarazIpa ApavA ge vaNu karavI. | zIkhavA AvanAra mANasa je pAMjarApoLa tarapUchI Ave te paNa jarApoLa teno mAsika pagAra Ape. paraMtu pagAra uparAMta teone khAdhA kharcano che debasta keransa taraphathI karavAnI huM jarUra jouM chuM. pAMjarApoLa sivAyanA khAnagI zIkhavA AvanAra mANasone pAra maphata Tayuzana ApavAnI huM bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. paraMtu AvA mANasone mATe khAvA dhavAnI goThavaNa karansa karavAnI jarUra nathI. kha. kharcanI bAbatamAM pahelAMthI ja amuka bajeTa karavuM e mAre, mata che, ane bajeTamAM maMjUra thaelI rakamamAMthI jeTalA bhaNanArAonuM kharca cAlI zake teTalAene ja temAM dAkhala karavAnI goThavaNa karavI. pitAne kharce khAnagI zIkhavA AvanArAonI saMkhyA kAMI mukarara karavAnI jarUra nathI. je pAMjarApoLa tarapa thI AvanArA bAra mANasone dAkhala karavA nuM nakI karavAmAM Ave, ane skula amadAvAdamAMja kADhavAmAM Ave te mAsika kharva nIce mujaba lAgavA saMbhava che. - rU. 48-0-0 zIkhavA AvanArAone mATe jamavAnuM kharca dareka rU. 4) pramANe. para-0-0 davAdArU tathA sTezanarI vIgerenuM kharcA. 125-0-0 sTAphanA pagAranuM kharca. ra5-0-0 bIjA akasmAta kharca mATe jamA rAkhavA. 250-00

Page #53
1910) A pramANe kula mAsika kharca rU. 250) nA Azare thaze. te uparAMta makAna-bha temaja davAkhAnuM ane skulane lagatuM pharanIcara kharca tathA janAvarene malamapaTA 2 parezano karavAne mATe joItA ojAro, pazu vaidaka vidyAnAM DAMka pustako, davA banAvavAne mATe kharala, dastA, baraNI, sagaDI vagere bIjI keTalIka cIjono che pahelAMthI ja karavuM paDaze. - amadAvAda pAMjarApoLa pAse nAgorI sarAhu nAmanuM eka moTuM makAna pAMja paLanA tAbAnuM che temAM keTaleka bhAga khAlI paDela che. pAMjarApoLa kamI, vinaMti karavI ke te makAna A skulane mATe (vagara bhADe) vAparavAne Ape. je makAna maLe che. A skulane mATe joItI dareka sagavaDatA te makAnamAM thaI zakaze madada. upara jaNAvyA pramANe amadAvAda pAMjarApoLa taraphathI A skulane madada : te uparAMta surata, bharUca, vaDodarA, pATaNa, vIramagAma ane vaDhavANanI pAMjarApo paNa A skulane vArSika amuka madada ApavAnI vinaMti karavI. ane teo je ? Ape tenA badalAmAM aThavADika, pAkSika ke mAsika jema yaMgya jaNAya tevI ? A skulano aprInTenaDenTa te pAMjarApoLanI mulAkAta levA jAya, ane tyAMnAM mAM janAvaronI maphata sAravAra kare paraMtu jatAM AvatAMnuM relve bhADuM vigere te pa rApoLa kamITIe ApavuM joIe. A uparAMta muMbaInA motInA kAMTAne paNa A skulane amuka vArSika re ApavAnI vinaMti karavI. kAraNa ke te khAtA taraphathI judI judI pAMjarApoLe ? jIvadayAnA khAtAone madada maLe che, ane A paNa tevI ja jAtanuM eka khAtuM hova tene madada maLavA purate saMbhava che. zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina konpharansanA AsIsTaMTa sekreTarInI sAthe huM jyAre mu imAM hato tyAre vAtacIta thatAM teo bhAInuM evuM bolavuM thayuM hatuM ke je A khAtu ughADavAmAM Ave to sthAnakavAsI kenpharansa taraphathI paNa thoDI madada maLe kha thoDI upajavALA dezI rAjyo ane jAgIradArone veTerInarI sarajananA para kharca posAtuM nathI jethI teone AvA TuMka pagAranA pazu vaidanI ghaNuM jarUra je ApaNe mAvA dezI rAjya ane jAgIradArene vinaMti karIzuM te teo paNa kula nIbhAvavAne sArI madada karaze. A uparAMta sarakArane paNa A saMkulane kAMI vArSika madada grAMTa rUpe ApavA jo ApaNA taraphathI arajI karavAmAM Ave te AzA rahe che ke sarakAra Apa A kAmamAM jarUra madada karaze. amadAvAdamAM ghaNuM jaina bhAIo moTA zrImaMta che, ane teone tyAM ga gheDA, bheMsa, kUtarA, baLada vIgere ghaNuM janAvaro hoya che. jyAre te bhAIonAM janAvare mAMdAM thAya tyAre teone bIjI jagyAe nahIM mokalatAM sAravAra mATe,

Page #54
6 jaina konpharansa heraphaDa, (phebruvArI. - * i, * julamAM mokalavAmAM Ave ane A skulanA DAkaTaranI madada levAnuM vicAre te A thI phalane aMge sArI Private Practice cAlavAne purato saMbhava che, jene je tema madhiya to A skulanuM kharca temAMthIja nIkaLaze. ' chevaTa. ne gujarAta ane kAThIAvADamAM phakta pAMjarApoLone mATeja AvA e chAmAM ochA 00 pazu vedanI jarUra che. upara je bajeTa meM kahyuM che te bajeTa pra pANe je dara rise 12 pazu vedone taiyAra karIzuM, te A skulanuM kAma ATha varasa 8 gI cAlaze. 4. 12 ne badale dara varase ra5 pazu vedone bahAra pADIzuM te bajeTamAM pha ta rU. 600) ke choneja vArSika vadhAro (teonA khAdhA kharcana) kare paDaze, ane je kema thaze te phakta cAra varasamAM ja ApaNuM kAma pUruM thaze. i' A kAma pUruM thayA pachI A skula AgaLa calAvavI ke nahIM te bAbatano HcAra hAlamAM karavA karatAM te vakhateja karavo vadhAre salAha bhareluM che. je A ku nuM pariNAma sAruM Ave ane pAMjarApoLone temaja dezane A skulanI upayogitA VNAya to kula kAyama rAkhavI. nahIMtara te vakhate te kula baMdha karavAno vicAra kare. dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM. chale kheDA tAbe zro sthaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) mada khAravADAmAM AvelA zrI sthaMbhana pArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsaranA vahIvaTane lagato rIpeTa. para sadarahu derAsarajInA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha chaganalAla pAnAcaMda tathA Tha khubacaMda muLacaMda tathA zeTha maganalAla pAnAcaMda ane zeTha bhegIlAla jeThAbhAI stakano saM. 1959 thI saM. 1963 nA Aso vada 0)) sudhIno hisAba rAme tapAsya. na jotAM hisAba cakhe che. paraMtu A maMdira eka tIrtha sthaLa che tenA pramANamAM hIvaTa tathA nAmuM rAkhavAmAM Avela nathI. sadarahu derAsarajI sudharavAnI keTalIka rUra jaNAya che te upara vahIvaTa kartAoe tathA jaina gRhasthoe dhyAna ApavA jevuM che. . A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANuM tene lagatuM sUcana patra vahIvaTartAi gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. te AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkIde dAna ApI yogya baMdobasta karaze. chille kheDA tAbe thaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madhye AvelA zrI sAgaragaccha nemasAgajInA upAzrayanI mAraphata derAsara, jJAna, kabatara ane sAdhAraNa mAtAnA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa sadarahu vahIvaTanA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha chaganalAla pAnAcaMda tathA uTha popaTabhAI mULacaMda bIne dIpacaMda hastakano saM. 1959 thI saM. 1963 nA Aso dI 0)) sudhIne hisAba ame tapAsyuM che. te jotAM hisAba rIta para rAkhavAmAM

Page #55
1910) dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNa khAtuM, Avyo che te mATe temano AbhAra mAnIe chIe. A khAtuM tapAsI jeje khAmIre jovAmAM AvI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM te te AzA rAkhe e chIe ke te upara tAkIde dhyAna ApI cagya baMdebasta karaze. chale kheDA tAbe thaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madha khAravADAmAM AvelA zrI AdIzvara mahArAjanA derAsaranA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa. ' sadaraha parAsaranA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha chaganalAla lakhamIca hastakano hisAba saM. 1964 sudhI ame tapAsyuM che. te jotAM nAmuM bIlakula rA vAmAM AvyuM nathI. amoe sadarahu derAsarajIne hisAba tapAsavAnI mAgaNI kara tarata potAnI pAse je hisAba hatuM te batAvI dIdho che tethI temane Abha mAnIe chIe. A khAta tapAsI jeje khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakara gRhasthone ApavAmAM AvyuM che to AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkIde dhyA ApI egya debasta karaze. chale kheDA tAbe zrI staMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madae bheMyarApADAmAM AvelA zrI nemanAthajI mahArAjanA tathA zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsaranA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa. sadarahu derAsaranA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha puMjabhAI suracaMdanA hastaka hisAba ame temanI pAse hato te tapAsyo. nAmuM temanA hastakamAM nahIM hovA temanI pAse dAgInA tathA rokaDa je kaMI mIlkata hatI tenA hisAbanI mAgaNI kara tarata dekhaDAvI dIdho che, tethI temano AbhAra mAnIe chIe. paraMtu sadaraha derAsa ane bAkIne hisAba zeTha maganalAla vIracaMda pAse che. teonI pAse ghaNIva mAgaNI karavA chatAM haju batAvyA nathI. te bahu dIlagIra thavA jevuM che. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakara gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che te AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkIde dhyA ApI baMdobata karaze. jIle kheDA tAbe zrI svaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) mace charALApADAmAM AvelA zrI aranAthajI mahArAjanA derAsaranA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa sadaraha derAsaranA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha vakhatacaMda lakSamIcaMda hastakane saM. 1965 thI saMvata 1964 nA zrAvaNa vada 0)) sudhIne hisAba ameraM tapAsyA che, te jotAM vahIvaTa cekhavaTathI rAkhI amee mAgaNI karatAM turata khulAsa sAthe dekhaDAvI Ape che, te mATe temane AbhAra mAnIe chIe.

Page #56
jena kenpharansa heralDa, (phebruvArI. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApanya vahIvaTakartA hasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. to AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkIde dhyAna mApI yogya baMdobasta karaze. jIle kheDA tAbe zrI sthaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madae AvelA meM pADAnA zrI ' mallinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarane lagato rIporTa. sadarahu derAsaranA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha hIrAcaMda jeThA bhAI cokasInA stikane saMvata 1961 thI 1964 nA azADa vada 0)) sudhIne hi sAba amoe pAsyA. te jotAM vahIvaTakartAe hisAba co-kho rAkhI ame mArA karatAM turata khaDAvI dIdho che tethI temano AbhAra mAnIe chIe. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanA tra vahIvaTakartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che to AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara dhyAna ApI pAkIde baMdobasta karaze. lI. zrI saMghano sevaka, cunIlAla nahAnacaMda onararI oDITara, zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa. prajAnI AbAdI teja rAjyanI AbAdI. -eka stutya TharAva- nIcalI khabara jAmanagaranA darabArI gejheTamAM pragaTa thaI cheHke "A TeTamAMthI gAya, baLada, gheDA, TaTTa vigere jAnavare saMkhyAbaMdha paradeza paDe che tethI khetIne dhake lAgavA saMbhava che. mATe vastInI AbAdI khAtara rane paradeza caDatAM aTakAvavAnI jarUra che. sababa TharAvavAmAM Ave che ke havethI bA sTeTanuM koI paNa Dhera tarI agara khuzakI raste paradeza caDAvavA mAM Avaze tenI vecANa kimata upara seMkaDe 50 TakA jakAta levAmAM Avaze." majakura TharAva ghaNeja stutya che kemake je Dhora rU. 5) mAM cAtuM hoya tenA jyAre rU. 100) Ave to ja have vecI zakAya, kemake rU. 50) ja tanA jAya ane tema karavuM vecanArane pAlave nahIM tethI bahAragAma khAte koI jana vira jAya nahIM. jyAre janAvare, te paNa upayogI, janAvaronI nikAza aTake te gAmamAM ochI kiMmate vecANa thAya jethI garIbo paNa laI zake ane je A rIte dareka rAjya kare to hajAro Dhoro bace ane pariNAme Dhero upara AjIvikA calAvI zakanArAo je durbaLa sthiti bhegave che te sudhare. khetIvADIne A rIte Teko maLatAM moMghavArImAM ghaTADo thavA pAme ane te rIte prAnI AbAdImAM vadhAre thAya te nirvivAda che. jyAre prajA AbAda to rAjya AbAda che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa prajA AbAdImAM jema vadhAro tema rAjyazAMtimAM paNa vadhAre. A zuM je te lAbha che? lI. madhukara.

Page #57
1810) saccA se merA. // shrii|| saccA so merA. (lekhaka lakSmIcaMdajI ghIyA) // jainam jayati zAsanam // zlokaH 8. satyaM cUyAt priyaM brUyAt na brUyAt satyamapriyam / priyaM ca nAnRtaM brUyAt eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH // . 6 jaina samAcAra patroMke mAlika va sampAdakoM ko maiM yaha sammati jAhira karatA ki yadyapI koI satya ho to bhI aisA AkSepabharA lekha prakAzita na kiyA jAya jisa dhArmika va vyavahA raka unnatike kAryameM ulaTA dhakkA na pahuMce. AzA hai ke pUrvokta prArthanA para sarva jaina baMdhu lakSa dekara apani zrImati mahAsabhAva pakSapAti banakara / mna likhita viSayoMko amalameM lAnekI koziza kara bhaviSyakA sudhAra kareM tAle manuSya janma sArthika ho. zlokaH 9. AlasyaM hi manuSyANAm prANaparaharaNo ripuH / ripurdahati ko kAle Alasya ca pade pade // prathama viSaya tIrtha va jinamaMdira jIrNoddhAra zloka 10 zrItIrthapAtharajasA virajI bhavanti tIrtheSu baMbhramaNato na bhave bhramanti / / dravyavyayAdiha narAH sthirasaMpadaH syuH pUjyA bhavaMti jagadIzamathArcayaMtaH //

Page #58
.. jaina -2.sa 284. (3zruvArI 1 bhaaiye| pramAda nidrAko choDakara lAbhAlAbha vicAro apani dharmasthiti kI aura tanika mAMkha uThAkara dekho to sahI, pUrvakAla meM jainadharmakA prakAza sarvatra sUryake mAhIka camakatAthA bhava vartamAna choTI 2 bAteM choDakara dekho apane parama pavitra tirthoM ke UparabhI hAtha DAlate koI bicAra nahiM karatA yaha apanI bedarakArIkA hI phala hai ! hRdaya kaise rokA jAya kahanA nahI paDatA hai ki vaha paramapUjya zrI hIravijayajI jaise prabhAvikAcAryane bAdazAha akabarakoM upadeza dekara kaise 2 pharamAnapatra tIrtharakSA va jIvarakSAke lie karAe, aba usko amalameM lAnekI koziza karanemeM bhI hama asamartha hogaye ka hamAre paramapUjya pavitra tItha para hamezAkA kabjA hote huvebhI rakSA karane meM bedakhala hone lage, aphasosa ! samasta bhAra varSIya zrI tIrtha rakSaNa kameTIkoM isa tarapha subhArA va prabaMdha karanekI tarapha pUrA 2 lakSa denA cAhie. aura eka acche pramANIka va prabhAvika insapekTara phiranekI vyavasthA kI jAya aura jagaha 2 aise sAina borDa dvArapara lagAne cAhie ke, jisa cijase AsAtanA hotAho aMdara lekara koI na jA sake. zloka 11-12 caityaM cakArayeddhanyo jinAnAM bhaktibhAvitaH / tatparamANusaMkhyAni varSANi tridazo bhavet // navInajinagehasya vidhAne yatphalaM bhavet / tasmAdaSTaguNaM puNyaM jIrNoddhAreNa jAyate // . 2 eka samaya aisA thA ki baDe 2 bhavya derAsara evam jinAlaya atha ga dravya kharca karake puNyavAnoMne jaisekI samprati kumArapAla Adi mahArAjA va vastupAla tejapAla Adi maMtrI va dhanAzAha vimalazAha, Adi sAhUkAroM ne banAkara isa Arya bhUmikoM jina maMdiroMse vibhUSita kara dI thI bhaba bahotase grAmoM me aisehI prAntoM meM zrI jinAlayakI zocanIya sthiti hogaI vAste jIrNodhdhAra karAnA apanA zrAvakoM kA mukhya kartavya hai kaI jagaha to an mati pUjAre rakhakara pUjA karAI jAtI hai. Thika hai Ajato paisA kharca jina pratimAkI pUjAkaganekA kArya dusarake sipurda kara nizcita hogaye, aba upavAsa vratAdibhI gariba bhAiyoMko paisA kara karAvege uskA bhI kaSTa nahi uThAnA paDegA, balihArI isa bhaktikI! jaisI devakI AsAtanA hoti hai vaisI apanI bhI sthiti kharAba hotI hai vAsta svayam pUjA karanA apanA kartavya hai. 3 aura uparokta likhe anusAra maMdira va dharmasthAnoM ke dvArapara noTisa kAnpharaMsakI taraphase chapavAkara lagAne kI vyavasthA kI jAya jisse koI AsAtanA na kara sake.

Page #59
1810) saccA so merA. 4 dhyAna dijiye kI eka maMdirameM sahasroM rUpekI Aya hotI hai aura ekameM pUjana kharca ke liebhI taMgI hai, to usa baDe maMdirake khajAnemeMse madada dekara pUjAkA prabaMdha kyoM : kiyA jAya? kyA vaha paramapUjya paramAtmAkI mUrti nahiM haiM ? dvitIya viSaya prAcIna zAstroddhAra tathA zilAlekha . zloka 13-14 zrutvA dharma vijAnAti zrutvA tyajati durmatim / zrutvA jJAnamavApnoti zrutvA mokSaM ca gacchati // lekhayitvA ca zAstrANi yo guNinaH prayacchati / tanmAtrAkSarasaMkhyAni varSANi tridazobhavet // 1 najara DAliekI hamAre paramopakArI pUrvAcArya haribhadrajIsUri va hemacaMdrAcArya Adi hamArepara kitane bar3e bhArI upakAra kiye ki kroDoM zAstra likhakara choDagae, jisamese bahotara to pahale naSTa kie gae parantu hamAreme to yaha tAkata rahA ke abajo bAkI rahe unakobhI saMbhAla na sakeM, yA yoM mAhie ki unako upayogameM lAne yogya hama na rahe taba unakoM kiDe Uda Adi kAmameM lAyAra nAza kara rahe haiM yaha AMkhase dekhA huvA hai, kyA aba paccIsameM tirthaka honevAle haiM, so punaH sarvajJa dvAdazAMgI raci jAyagI? nahiM 2 baMdhubhoM jAgRta ho! graMthoMkA uddhA karAke saMbhAla kara kAmameM lAo yahI apanA khAsa pharja hai.. 2 eka jJAnamaMdira acche sthalapara aisA honA cAhIe. kI jisameM zAstra jo vattamAna meM haiM vaha kulahI ekatra kara usameM rakhe jAveM. 3 zilAlekhoMkI nakaleM jagaha 2 kI phoTo yA musAlese utaravAkara ekatrita karanA cAhie. jo vaktapara kAmameM Ave aura prAcIna aitihAsika bAta jJAta ho. tRtIya viSaya dhArmika tathA vyAvahArika zikSA. ___ zloka 15-16 na caurahArya na ca rAjahArya, na bhrAtRbhAjyaM na ca bhArakArI / vyaye kRte vardhata eva nityaM, vidyAdhanaM sarvadhanapradhAnam //

Page #60
. 32 284. (3thumArI. AcAryapustakasahAyanivAsavittaM bAhyAzca paMca paThanaM parivarDayanti / ArogyabuddhivinayodyamazAstrarAgAH, paJcAntarAH paThanasiddhikarA bhavanti // 1 dhArmika zikSAke binA sacce deva, guru, dharma va darzana, jJAna, cAritrakA svarUpa jJAta nahiM hotA, iske binA mokSa nahi. vyAvahArika zikSAke binA kRtyAkRtya kaire mAluma ho, vAste cAroM vargakoM prApta karanevAlI eka vidyA hI uttama upAya hai, isa lie mukhya 2 sthalapara seMTrala kaoNleja kholakara kramavAra dhArmika va vyAvahArika zikSA laDake tathA laDakIyoMko dIjAya, aura sAtha 2 audyogika kalA kauzalya (hunnara) bhI sikhAyA jAya, aura dhArmika zikSAmeMbhI kalAsa yAni darjaha kAyama kara jaise miDala, enTraeNma Adi pAsa hote haiM vaise ha parIkSA lekara pAsa karanekI paddhati jArI kI jAya, Isse ummeda hoti hai ki vidyArthI dilane mahenata kareMge. aisehI bAlAoMke vAste bhI prabaMdha kIyA jAya, tAkI zIvonnati ho, stra zikSAkobhI baDI AvazyakatA hai kyoM ki durasta do pahiyoM bigera gADI nahIM cala saktI. - 2 prAnta 2 meM chAtrAlaya (borDiMga hausa ) kholakara vidyArthIyoM ke lie purA prabaMdha kiyAjAya. caturtha viSaya nirAzritoMkoM Azraya. zloka 17 vAtsalyaM bandhumukhyAnAM saMsArA havivarddhanam / ahiMsAlakSaNo dharmo saMsArodadhitArakam // aphasosa hai ki hama uttama taraha 2 ke bhojana karate haiM aura hamAre kitaneka dIna sahadhamI bhAi bahana anna vastrake vAste bhaTakate phirate haiM, takalipha pA rahe haiM ?nako tana mana dhanase pracalita udyogameM lagAkara dharmameM dRDha karanA dhanika dhArmika puruSoMkA mukh kartavya haiM. dekhiye bicAre choTe 2 bAlakoM koM jinake mA, bApa plega kolerA Adise mara gae unakI kaisI durdazA hai Ara dhyAna dene se mAluma hotA hai ki hamArI dayAkA yaha kaisA namunA hai, taine hI acche 2 yogya gharAnekI vidhavA strIyAM kucha kArya nahiM kara saktI ve ApanA nirvAha bahota haSTa se karatI hai isa

Page #61
1610) saccA se mera. aura bhI lakSa dekara prabaMdha karanA cAhie. vicAriye, samAjI, isAI Adi kaise 2 udyoga karateM chappanake duHkAla meM bhikSA mAMgate huve bAlaka jinako sparza karanese ghRNA hotI thI vehI a bAbU kahe jAte haiM vaisA mArga apanekobhI akhatiyAra karanA cAhie. paJcama viSaya. jIvadayA zloka 18-19 tasmAddhArthanA kartavyA prANInAM dyaa| ahiMsAlakSaNo dharmohyadharmaH prANinAM vdhH|| yAdRzaM bhujyate cAnnaM budhdhirbhavati tAdRzI / dIpena ca tamo bhuktaM nIhAropi ca tAdRzaM // 1 AsA paramo dharmaH yaha apane pavitra dharmakA mUla siddhAnta hai! Isa lie jagaha pAMjarAla vagerA sthAna nIyata kara anAtha pazu AdikA saMrakSaNa karanA, tathA jo 2 cija jIvoMkI hiMsAse banAI jAtI hai usako kAmameM nahiM lAnA kAraNa dayA dharmakA mUla siddhAnta jaise kI paroMka TopI, carbikI momabatI, sAbuna, azuddha zakkara, azuddha padArthoMse banAI huI da IyeM va hAthI da take cuDe Adi ! 2 jIpa dayAkA prabaMdha apane gharahImeM upadeza karanese kaise ho saktA hai niraparA dIna pazuoMko hathIyAroMkI tikSaNa dhArAko trAsase bacAkara isa Arya bhUmiko dhana dhA vRddhiko prApta karanA hai to, vejiTeriyana pakSavAloMke mAphika rAstA lenA cAhie, ta dayAkA pUtala mi0 lAbhazaMkara lakSmIzaMkarake vicAra mujiba sahAyatA dekara upadeza prabaMdha honA ca hie, jisse rUkA kAma peseme honA saMbhava hai. . 3 dara sAla vijayAdazamI navarAtrI ina mAMgalIka divasomeM niraparAvi pazuoM abhayadAna dilAneka lie prathamasehI rAjAmahArAjAoMko darakhAsteM bhejakara vakAlata ka apaneM jainiyoMkA va kaoNnpharasakA khAsa pharja hai.

Page #62
jaina konpharansa heralDa chaThThA viSaya. hAnikAraka rIvAja zloka 20 yayoreva samaM zIlaM yayoreva samaM kulam | tayormaitrIvivAhazca na tu puSTavipuSTayoH // zlokaH 21 anyAyopArjitaM dravyaM dazavarSANi tiSThati / prApyataikAdaze varSe samUle ca vinazyati // zloka 22 na jArajAtasya lalATazRMgam kule prasRtasya na pANipadmam / yadA yadA muMcati vAkyabANam tadA tadA jAtikulapramANam // zaramako bhIyAhAM para zarama Aya hai. jo bezarama ho vo na zaramAya hai. (zumArI. lokanindaniya, dharmavirUddha jIvitamAMsa vikraya karane jaisA hIna rivAja jainabandhumoMko avazya tyAgane yogya hai. kyoM kI, pratyakSa dekhane meM AtA hai ke jisane yaha anyAyakA paisA leyA UskI UdyogabuddhikA nAza ho kara duHkhI avasthA meM Agae haiM, kAraNa jAnakara jarUra choDanA cAhIye taise hI durgatikA kamajora haiM. kyoM na vahAM se paidA ho ? lage yaha Thika nahiM 1 jaina baMdhu kahate haiM ki hamArI koma dUsarI jAtiyoMkI apekSA ho! choTe 2 baccAoM kA vivAha kara diyA jAtA hai, phira dilAvara santAna 2. koI kahate haiM ki punarvivAha ke lie jainI bhI carcA karane rantu yaha nahiM saucate ki IskA kAraNa vRddhavivAha hai. usahIko rokane kI koziza kI jAya, koziza kyA ki jAya? kanyAvikrayakAbhI to bhayAnaka rivAja cala paDa hai phira nirdoSa mabalAoM ke duHkhakI kona cintA kare ! mAbApako matalaba se kAma hai phira bhalA ho kaise !

Page #63
1810) saccA se merA, jaina vidhise bhI viva ha na kiyA jAtA, vicAriye, jaba kI apane zAstromeM saMskAra vidhi hote huve anya vidhi / vivAha Adi karAnA kahAM taka mAMgalika ke lie ho sakatA hai. saccI zradhdhArha samyaktvakA kANa hai. phAlguna masameM athaza vivAhasamayapara acche 2 kulavAna strIpurU niHzaMka hokara viveka rahita nirlaz2atAke gIta gAte haiM aura apane zIlameM lAJchana lagAte hai kyA yaha ucca jAtike lie lajAkI bAta nahiM hai. vivAhake samaya dArUdakhAnA cheDa ka apane paiso para Aga lagAnA aura becAre jAnavaroM ko trAsa pahu~cAnA kyA dayAdhamaya ke lie anucita nahiM ra? tese hI vaizyAke nRtyameM bahota rUpe zokhake chiye kharca kara dete hai vaizyA una rUpiyeM meM se kurabAnI ke lie hissA nikAlatI hai, usameM bhI apana bhAgI hote haiM phira paJjarApoTha banAkara pazuoMkI rakSA karanekA kyA matalaba hai? zociye to sahI ! zloka 23 . yasyAsti vittaM sa naraH kulInaH sa paMDitaH sa zrutimAn gunnjnyH| sa eva vaktA sa ca darzanIyaH sarve guNAH kAMcanamAzrayante // 5 binA hai sivata ke jimana nuktA (kariyAvara) ke lie jevara jAyadAda girave rakhaka yA becakara apavA karajA lekara jimana karanA konasI caturAIkI bAta haiM ! maranevAleko te 100) rUpebhI dAna yA zubhakAryameM vyaya karane ke lie nahiM dete aura nuktemeM sahasroM rUpeka pAnI karanA kaunase zAstrakA vAkya hai; bicArI bAraha pandraha varSakI vidhavA konemeM beThakara ro rahI hai aura hama laDu khAveM yaha preta yAni rAkSasI bhojana nahiM to kyA hai ? bhAiyoM meM kisIve laDU khAnemeM aMtarAya nahiM DAhatA. apane khuza ke vakta bhojana karanA kauna manA karatA hai? kevala pIchese duHkha ho vaisA kArya na karanA cAhie, isse kaI barabAda ho cuke haiM yaha jAtivaM agresaroMke virapara choDatA hU~. saptama viSaya bhrAtRbhAva (saMpa) baDhAneke viSayame. zloka 24 bahUnAmalpasvarANAm samavApyeduratyayaH / vRNairvidhiyate rajjurbadhyate dantinastathA //

Page #64
4) jena konpharansa heralDa. (phebruArI - . 1 priya baMdhuoM ! Apa jAnate haiM ki jo 2 jAtiya jaina hai yaha saba AcAryoM ke padezase sthApita huI hai vahI eka dharSI hote huve yaha samajha nahiM AtA ki paraspara vyavahAra di kyoM? yadi eka dharma, eka AcaraNavAlI jitanI sarva vezya jAtiyAM hai haM saba eka ho Aya to kyA dharma virUddha hai ? athavA nukasAnadAyaka hai? kadApI nahiM ! sace bhra'tRbhAvake Thae dUsarA koI rAstA naheM dikha paDatA! yaha vicAra apanI jAtike hitA kAMkSiyoMka upara joDatA hU~--aura apane parasparake lena dena Adike jhagaDe apanI paM bAyatasehI taha rAlenA cAhie kyoM ki aisA na honese dravyahAni aura kaSAyakI vRddhi honese duHkhakA kAraNa hotA hai. AThamA viSaya jaina DAIrekTarI jaina DAIrekTarI huve bhigera apane baMdhuoM kI saMkhyA va sthiti pUrI 2 mAluma nahi ho raktI. Isa hetU se kAnpharaM mase kitanika jagahakI to DAIrekTarI ho cukI hai bAkI nahAM na huI he vahA~ke baMdhuoM ko cAhie ki babaI akisase phaoNrma maMgAkara jItra DAirekTarI karA deve tAkI dezATanameM sarvako subhitA rahe aura jaina samudAyakI sthiti jJAra ho jAya. navamA viSaya. zloka 25 ceidabaviNAse risivAye pavayaNarasa uTTAye. / saMjai ca utta bhaMge gUlaggi bohilAbharasa // dhArmika khAtAokA barAbara hisAba jaina dharmakA sArvajanika khAtA, jaisekI devadravya, jJAnadravya, sAdhAraNadra pa grAma 2 zahara 2 meM agresa ke pAsa rahatA hai, usakA hisAba barAbara rakhanA, jisase pariNAmaga goTALA na ho take. aura sAlIyAnA Aya vyayakI saporTa saMgha samakSa jUdI 2 yA heralDadvArA prakazita karanA cAhie, koi jaina baMdhu athavA konpharansakI taraphase koI inspekTara hisAba dekhane Ave to jarura batAnA yogya hai. tIrthAdI baDI saMsthAkA hisAba va rIporTa chApedvArA jAhI! karanekI koI AvazyakatA nahIM, aisehI tIrtha sthalapara jAkara hIsAba dekhanA sarva jaina baMdhuoM kA haka hai.

Page #65
1810 ) saccA sA merA. apane jaina meM kitanika jagaha va (yU dazamA viSaya. sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa kAnpharansa ninAvaphaMDake lie prati manuSya 4 AnA deve aisI yojanA kI gaI hai parantu is sivAya bhI yegya sahAyatA denA Avazyaka hai. kyoM ki mukhya AdhAra isahI para hai. agyArahamA viSaya anucita par3hI. strIyoke pardA rakhanekA adhika pracAra hai. parantu devaguruka bhakte va dharmA bAdhA ho aisI pardagI rakhanA ThIka nahiM tesehI strIyoMke lie bilkula beparda anucita hai. zloka 27 ( kavita ) sukAja choDa kukAja kare, dhana jAta hai vyartha sadA tinako; eka rAMDa bulAya nacAvata hai, nahIM Avata lAja jarA tinako mRdaMga bhane dhika hai dhika hai, svara tAla puche kinako kinako; taba uttara rAMDa batAvata hai, dhika hai inako inako inako. TharAva ekapara dUsarI strI, maraNa pIche pITaNA kitanA jage yaha rIvAja haikiM koI manuSya marajAnese strIvarga meM khule muMha hokara pITa lIjAtI hai isame sIvAya karma baMdhake aura kucha phAyadA nahIM. marAhuvA pIchA nahIM AtA sacca ronA dIeke aMdara mohanI ke udayase hotA hai usako rokanA muzkIla hai paraMtu jAhera bAjAra bIcameM lokoMbe dekhate nirlajja hokara moTe AvAjase gAvake sAtha pINI lelekara zenA apane jainIyoM ke lIye anucita he vAste isa prathAko baMdha karanI cAhIe. TharAva. apane kitaneka jainabaMdhu prathama strIke sAtha saMbaMdha karake phira vinAkAraNa nirdoSa aba lAko vinAdhAra choDakara dUsarA vivAha karalete haiM. yaha vizvAsavatI rIvAja Arya lokoM ke lI

Page #66
jena konpharansa heralDa (phebruArI nucita hai. aisA honese kaI anartha vyabhicAra hI duSaNa paidA hote haiM vAste rayAla rakhanA antima prArthanA. uparokta sarva bAbatoMse yaha to niHsaMdeha vidita ho gayA ki konpharansane jo apanI natIkAhI bIja boyA hai isase pUrNa AzA hai ki jainakoma pIchI apanI asalI ha latako pahu~ca vegI. paraMtu aphasosa isa bAtakA haiki hamAre kitaneka bhAI pinAhI vicAre akSepa karate haiM * kAnpharansane abhItaka kyA kIyAhe. una sAhIboMse pUchanA paDatA hai ki, meherabAnIkara itanA pharamAMve kI Apane konpharansake kArya meM kitanA prayAsa lIyAhai. hama TAveke sAtha kaha sakte ki jItano khAmI isake kAryameM jIna sAhoboMko mAlUma detIhai vaha unahI sAhIba ke tarphakI he goM ki konpharansa imArata yA koI AdamI yA koI devakA nAma nahIM hai, kiMtu khAsa apane vasta bhAratavAsI jainIyoMkI eka mahAsabha kA nAma hai. josame AkSepa karatAbhaM zarIka hai. isake jo jA uddeza hai unakoM pAra lagAnA vo sarvakA pharja hai. na kI AkSepa karanekA. kyoM ThaharAva karanevAlebhI apana aura usako amala meM lAnevAlebhI apana to aba batAie ki, AkSepa sake upara karate hai. khyAla karanekI bAta hai ki, jaisA pahenakara ArIsemeM dekheMge sa hI dikhegA sase kamajyAdA kaba dikha saktA hai. isI taraha sudhArA va unnati vagerA apana kareMge itana hI gA jyAdA kahAMse hogA. va ste he baMdhuo! apanI unnatike lIye konpharans mAtAkI eka lise dRDha citta hokara bhakti karanA cAhIe. merI sarva sajjana puruSoM se antima prArthanA hai, ; jo jo rIvAja prAcIna athavA arvAcIna lAbhadAyaka ho vahI grahaNa karanA cAhIe. / jo rIvAja prAcIna yA arvAcIna koibhI hAnIkAraka ho vaha avazya tyAganA ucita hai. iskA ma saccAso marA hai. isIhI dvArA unnatikA vijaya bAvaTA pharakAnA cAhie // i te shubhNbhvtu|| zAMtiH // zAMtiH // zAMtiH // ___ antima merI sarva jaina baMdhuoMse yaha prArthanA hai ki, jo 2 isa lekhameM rAra ho, usako iNa kareMge. aura jo 2 asAvadhAnIse galatI hogai ho, to usako sudhArale geM. aisI AzA , koI dharma viruddha bhUlase bAta likhI gaI ho to usake liye micchAbhi dukaDaM detA huM. zloka 29 maGgalaM bhagavAn vIro, maGgalaM gautamaH prabhuH / maGgalaM zrIsthulibhadrAdyA, jaino dharmostu maGgalam // // iti //

Page #67
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. "zuddhatA vicAre dhyAve, zuddhatAmeM keli kare; buddhatA cira he, amRtadhArA varase" CCM dhArmika tathA naitika zikSaNa viSe keTalAka vidrAnA abhiprAye.. (6) dhArmika zikSaNanI paddhati kevI hevI joIe? hAnAM bAlakanI samajazakti kAcI hoya che. tenI viveka buddhi aparipakava hoya che. tenI nirNayazakti tadana bIjAvasthAmAM hoya che. tene bhaviSyano kaze vicAra hoto nathI. ATalA mATe paryeSaNunI pagathI para caDAvavAnI lAlasA ApaNe rAkhavAnI nathI. paNa ati sAdi, rasika, paricita, ne tenA svabhAvane anukUla sRSTi tarapha derI nItinA zikhara bhaNI tene deDatAM karavAnAM che. vArtAo ane saMgatti e be tenAM prabala sAdhana che. mAbApanuM uttama. cAritrya, sacarAnI uttama saMgatti ne zikSakanuM anukaraNIya vartana e zabda vagaranuM paNa saphaLa zikSaNa che; ane unnata jIvananI rasika vAta e zAbdika zikSaNa che. je ummare bAlaka vAMcavAne azakata che te ummare AvI vAto maheDethI kahevI; ane jyAre te vAMcavAnI sthiti para (samajIne vAMcavAnI sthiti para) pahoMce tyAre tene tevI vAtanuM pustaka ApavAmAM kazI harakata ame jotA nathI. bAlavargathI (tethI nhAnI umare paNa eTale ke gharamAM) te trIjA dhoraNa sudhI vAto moMe kahevAmAM Ave te paNa cAle. DI. e. telaMga, bI. e. jIvAbhAI amIcaMda paTela, je prakAranA dharmanA saMskAra khIlavavAnA hoya te prakAranA uttama daSTAto rasabharI rIte te te bALaka AgaLa tevAja utsAhathI varNana thavA joIe; ane je zikSaka hoya tene khAsa karIne pitAmAM zraddhA hovI joIe; eTaluM nahi paNa eNe te te samaye tadAtma thavAnI jarUra che. zikSamAM dharmanI dRDha lAgaNI hatI nathI te teNe karelA prayatna kavacitaja

Page #68
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. (phebruArI vijayI nIvaDe che. pustakethI dharmanuM jJAna mAtra karAvI zakAya che, paNa kharuM zikSaNa te methI ane tethI vadhAre sUcanathI ane pitAnI kRtithI apAya che. tethI bAra varSanI ummara pUrve sAdhAraNa jJAnamAtra ApI zakAya che ane pachI ja tene sakAraNa samajAvavAne yatna karAya che. cheka nAnapaNamAM AvA gaMbhIra viSayanI carcA bAlakanA magajamAM pravezavA saMbhava che che. jenI carcA karavA jeTalI mati nahi hoya tene sAdhAraNa Emotion (lAgaNI) ne asara thAya tevI rIte ja TheTha sudhI zikSaNa ApavAnI jarUra paDe che. buddhine nirNaya zikSake teija kara jarUra che. gujarAtI dhoraNa 1-sudhI arthAta ummara 6 thI 12 sudhI dharma tathA nItinA siddhAnto pratyakSa rIte nahi paratu parokSa rIte kathAdvArA zIkhavavA joIe. kathA eja pradhAna hevI joIe. siddhAnta kAMto ziSyanI pAse kahaDAvavo ke te samaje tevA paricita rUpamAM mUka ne bahu kaThina na hoya te pachI ziSyoe svIkArelA rUpamAM paricaya thavAne mATe mUko. A koTimAM kathArUpane bahu prAdhAnya ApavuM. aMgrejI dhoraNa 4 thI meTrika sudhIne mATe siddhAnta, henuM tAtpa spaSTa rIte samajAya tevuM vivaraNa-exposition, -ne henA daSTAMto evI paddhati rAkhavI. A uparathI samajAze ke philosophic treatment arthAta tavajJAnanI dRSTithI zAstrIya maMDana ke khaMDana, ke criticism maeNTrika sudhI rAkhavI ja nahi. meTrika sudhI te tatvajJAnanA siddhAnto karatAM nItinA siddhAnto upara vadhAre dhyAna apA joIe, ne hemAM paNa AcArapadeza yukitapUrvaka karavA tarapha vadhAre lakSa rAkhavuM joIe. candrazaMkara narmadAzaMkara paMDayA, bI. e. zailI te vArtAnI-rasabharI-badhabharI joIe. zikSakane te viSaya mAM rasa hoya, prema hoya teja zIkhavavuM kAmanuM che. prAthamika dheraNa eTale gujarAtI cAra dhoraNa sudhI te moDhethI ja zikSaNa ApavuM joIe. tyArapachI chokarAone madada mATe nA pustaka heya te hastaka nathI, je ke cAda paMdara varSa sudhI vagara pustake calAvAya te vadhAre sArUM. himmatalAla gaNezajI aMjAriyA, ema. e. pustakothI niyamita dharma zikSaNa ApavAnuM lagabhaga daza varSanI ummarathI zarU karI zakAya. je chokarAnI ummara ochAmAM ochI paMdara varSanI thaI hoya tene prathama nyAya vyAkaraNadinAM mULatatve samajAvyA pachI tatvaSTie dhamanuM zikSaNa ApI zakAya. choTAlAla narabherAma bhaTTa

Page #69
" 1810 ) dharma nItinI keLavaNI (1) pitAnA dharma saMbaMdhI banI zake teTaluM purUM jJAna ApavuM. (2) bIjA dharmonA AdhAra rUpa siddhAnta samajAvavA, ane te dharmomAM paNa amuka satya ane sattva che ? samajAvavuM, jethI svamAnyatA na thAya. (3) pothImAMnAM rIMgaNuM thAya nahi mATe kevA pustakanuM ja ke sUkSma viSaya saMbandhI ja jJAna ApavuM nahi; paraMtu dharmanItine vyavahAramAM che upayoga che, ane ApaNI AsapAsanA banAve, saMge, vyatIkare, vageremAM te jJAnane ze upaga hevo joIe te bahu sArI rIte ThasAvavuM. ochAmAM ochA nava daza varSanI umara sudhI dharmanItinuM jJAna meDhethIja apAvuM joIe. te umara thatAM pahelAM pustako vAparavAthI maheTe bhAge te vyartha zrema ja kare che che. pachIthI dhIme dhIme dharmanA viSayamAM rasa paDato jAya ane samajaNa khIlatI jAya tema tema pustake dAkhala karavAM. zikSaNanI zarUAtamAM dharma saMbaMdhI vArtAo kahIne karavI. e vArtAonI asara bALakonA AcAra upara thAya henI tajavIja rAkhavI. dharmanItinuM zikSaNa pipaTIuM thai jAya nahi, paraMtu vidyAthIonA hRdayamAM barAbara utare evI jIvaMta rItithI zikSaNa ApavuM jAie. kAntilAla chaganalAla paMDayA, bI. e dhikkara upajAvavAnA zuddha hetuthI durguNenuM darzana karAvavA karatAM prema upajAvavAnA : zuddha hetuthI sadguNonA citra-paTa pratyakSa karavA e vadhAre salAmatI bhareluM che. gaNapatarAma anuparAma travADI vyabhicArAdi bAbate kizora ne tarUNa vayanA bALakanA kAnapara nAkhavI e ayogya thaze. eja rIte ziyaLa vagere bAbatane niSedha na chatAM paNa te amUka vaye belavA jevI nathI. kemake te kahetAM tethI ulaTI vAta chokarAMnA manamAM AvI jAya che. haragoviMdadAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvAlA, bALakanI vaya dhyAnamAM rAkhI niSedhaka AjJAonuM zikSaNa ApavuM. vyabhicArAdi duSTa karmo bAlakanI vicAra zakitathI paNa dUra che. mATe tevA durgaNe tarapha tene deravAM nahi. paraMtu divasanA maheNA bhAgamAM bALake svAbhAvika rIte ja saMgatAdi kAraNothI je durguNe tarapha vaLe che te duguNenA aniSTa pariNAmo batAvavAnI khAsa jarUra che. je tene paricita nathI. te paricita nahi karavuM; paNa je paricita che teno lAbha hAni batAvavAM. DI. e. telaMga, bI. e. jIvAbhAI amIcaMda paTela - - -

Page #70
dharma nItinI keLavaNuM. (phebruArI (7)- dhArmika zikSaNa mATe kevAM pustaka racAvAM joie ? bALaka ane bALakInI vaya tathA budhdha lakSamAM rAkhIne sAdI, saraLa ane rasabharI ISAmAM gRhaNadhAraNa zakatyAnusAra jJAna ApavAnuM bane, evI rItanA aMka cAvA (ie. gaNapatarAma anuparAma travADI, dharmazikSaNamALA mATe je pATha ane vArtAo lakhavAM te evAM hevA hIe ke tethI hRdayanA sadbhAva ane sata kalpanA khIlatAM jAya ane poSAya, eTa hRdaya ane kalpanAdhArA nItinA namunAo ane Adarza tarapha Ape Apa priti chuTe ane te che lavAna tiI jAya. paraMparAgata AkhyAne prasaMge ane mahApurUnA vRttAMte tarapha saikAothI bAkhI ane pujyabhAva pradIta che; tevAno ghaTate upayoga karavAthI AnuM zikSaNa ekadama pacI (ya che ane saphaLa bane che. bALakanI kudarate bakSelI zubha lAgaNIo, kalpanA, jIsAne 1bha laI A pramANe e bhUmimAMja dharma ane nItinAM bIja vAvavAM joIe. vacce vacce vaDAMka kaThaNuM sUtra ke padyo Ave tene bAdha nahIM. e bALaka zIkhI le, ane tenuM artha bhaya chI moTI uMmare ja jANe. paraMtu te prasAdavALAM ane upara uparano artha bALaka samajI ke evAM to hovo ja joIe. amuka dharmane pita himAyatI che. tene pakSavAda karavAnI jarUra che, ane te te thAzakti kare che evI chApa bhUle cUke paNa vidyArthina magaja upara na paDe mATe bhavadha rahevuM. vivAdamAM utaravuM nahIM; paraniMdA karavI nahIM. je je viSaya Avazyaka na hoya agara zikSaNa kamanA bIjA koI peTA bhAga sAthe dhAre nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvatA hoya te te sarva viSayathI dharmazikSaNamAlAne mukta khavI HIe. [ A dhamamAlAnuM paheluM dhoraNa hAlanI cothI copaDImAM vidyAthIne navamuM vapa bese parathI AraMbhIe te chokaro chokarI soLa varSanAM thAya tyAM sudhImAM emane dhamanItI keviNa yogya padhdhatithI sArI rIte apAI jAya evI vyavasthA ane evI ceDIo vI joIe. je balavaMtarAya ka. ThAkera, bI. e. * vasanta, caitra, saMvat 196ra.

Page #71
ughogazALA temaja kanyAzALA mATe khAsa upayogI hAthathI guMthavAnA saMcA." che. eka vahepArI temaja gRhastha gharanAM strI bALako paNa lAbha laI zake [ ; tevA sarasa ane saphAIdAra mojAM, galapaTA, TopIo, gaMjIpharAka vagere brokara << ghaNIja sahelAIthI ane jhaDapathI banAvavAnAM asala IglIza banAvaTana cA dhupalIA enDa kuLa mAM maLe che. prAsalI maphata. Theje. eca. e saMs 125 gulAlavADI-muMbaI. naM04, zAka janaka mRtyu. - - - - - I ! jena kemamAM eka pachI eka e pramANe vRddha AgevAnonI khoTa paDatI 5 jAya che. haju to gayA varSamAM thayela vIracada dIpacaMdanA mRtyunI beTa purAI ema nahi, eTalAmAM to 18 varSanI umare tA. 24 1-10 nA roja pAlaNapuranivAsI 1 zeTha amulakha khubacaMda A phAnI dunIyAne tyAga karI paralokagAmI thayA che. mahuM zeTha jhaverInA dhaMdhAmAM bahu bAhoza hatA. temanA mRtyuthI atrenA jhaverI A maMDaLamAM moTI khoTa paDI che. teo dharmiSTha, parepakArI ane zAMta hatA. temaja che jIvadayA pratye bahu lAgaNI dharAvatA hatA. ame IcchIe chIe ke paramAtmA ! che teonA AtmAne zAMti Ape. bAda bIjA aThavADIAmAM bhAvanagara khAte tA. 3-ra-10 nA roja eka | zrImaMta AgevAna, kApaDanA vyApArI ane ApaNI konpharansanA AsI. janarala sekreTarI zeTha kuMvarajIbhAInA pitAzrI zeTha ANaMdajI purUSottama 78 varSanI umare A asAra saMsArane tyAga karI pahelekamAM sidhAvyA che. mahemanuM jIvana anukaraNIya che. teo jAta mahenatathI garIbAImAMthI lakSAdhipati thayA hatA, bhAvanagaranA saMghamAM guMcavADA bharelA kArya vakhate evI kuzaLatAthI kAma letA ke darekane temanuM vacana mAnya rAkhavuM paDatuM. teo dhArmika kAryomAM tathA : sakhAvatemAM paisAne zubha vyaya karatA hatA. chaThThI kenpharansa vakhate mane rU. 20000) nI moTI rakama kADhI vikAzALA sthApI che. e ja temanI sakhAvata batAvI Ape che. teo paropakAra vRttivALA, aDaga zraddhAvALA, dayA hRdayavALA ane svabhAve milanasAra hatA. teonA AtmAne zAMti maLe evI paramAtmA pratye prArthanA che. . .

Page #72
tom No. 183 of 191) Legal Department. L.C. Crump sgr, L.C.S. Secretary to Government Tribhowandass L. Shah Esqr. L. M. & S. Secretary, Jain Graduates' Association, BOJIBAY, Bombay Castle, 24th February 1910, In reply to your letter dated the 4th January 1910 submitting Memorial dated the 31st Decenber 1909 to the address of His Excelienev the Viceroy on the subject of the representation of the ain Community on the Legislative Council of the Governor General, am directed to inform you, in accordance with the orders of the loverment of India, that it is not possible to assign definitely to the in Community a seat on the Imperial Legislative Council but that Le chims of that Community will receive due consideration along fith those of other ininorities front time to time when nominations re male. I have the lionot to be. Sir, Your most obedient servant (d) G. Freneh For Secretary to Government. khAsa sucanA. amArA suna grAhakone jaNAvavAnI rajA laIe chIe ke atyAra sudhI hera mAsikana', lavAjamanA rU. 1) levAmAM AvatA hatA, tethI A mAsikane aMge kA rasane nukazAnI nAgavavI paDI che. te have cAlu varSa thI lavAjama rU. 1) ne badale 3, 1-4-0 TapAla kharca sahita rAkhavAmAM Avela che. te atyAra sudhI jevI rIte je gRhasthAe A mAsikanA grAhaka ne Azraya Ape. ye che tevI rIte have pachI paNa te sAheba sahaka tarIke kA yama rahI ane mAbhArI karaze evI namra vinaMti che. AsIsTanTa sekreTarI, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kA-ksa .

Page #73
Registered No. B.520 zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. pustaka 6.) mAha, vIra saMvata 2436, mArca sane 1910. prakaTa karttA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnukramaNikA. viSaya 14. 57 58 18 75 dAMtakI cuDIkA gAyana Vegetarian Prize Essay written by a Mahomedan, hizlal BRIS virUdha eka musalamAna vidvAnano abhiprAya ... kavetAMbarIya jaina !jAnuM vartamAna sAhitya ... zrI navapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA. zrI sukRta ma sa2 3 ... pravAsa varNana ... prAcIna tIrtha zrI vaI pArzvanAtha .... noTIsa dhanAtinI gae.... .. vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru. 1-4-0 77 81 83 57 dharma vijaya presa, pAyadhunI-muMbaI.

Page #74
kara TINCES . BERAR sTanAM piTITa jI. onare hajAro khAnagI TIphIkeTa patrake. NAGPUR sarakAra rakvADAo ane maline vecanArA, beMko, cIna vagere paradezI * rAjyone purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnemAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNu cade, pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMda meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAnI pahela vahelo hunnara dAkhala karavAne dA karanArA zuM kahe che? harIcaMdanI - tijorIo. t " HARICHAND MANCHARAMA & SON. chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela ekaja pAnI, aMdara ane hAra maLI soLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-peTa cembara eka', vagere tenI) gAjara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara mupha masAle relI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA khatarAnI harIphAImAM saithI pahelI AvanArI ane thI pahelA naMbarane senAne cAMda maLelI, seMkaDe AgamAM ane DAkuonA hathoDA sAme TakelI. peTeTa proTekaTara kaLA ane tALAMo. hAthI reDa mArka tapAsIne leje ! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta raheze ! ! sAvaDI nahIM lAge evI DrIla prapha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa TiTa meLavelI che jAro cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM 1 nI cAvIthI laTo ane na0 2 nIthI sulaTo ema be AMTAthI devAya evI- tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA, amArA peTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunhegAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mune athavA AkhI jorIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma joIne pachI Ave ! ! prImIyara sepha enDa leka vasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana. dukAna-na. 131, gula lavADI kArakhAnuM-pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI. zo rUma-naM. 320, grAMTareDa ke ra.

Page #75
// OM namaH siddhebhyaH // zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vizvatrayInAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha -sarva lekathI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI idra zreSTha che vaLI A savathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA maha sAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che. e AvyuM che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa varasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che te 2352 prazaMsanIya che. pustaka 6 ) mAhA, vIra saMvata 2436 mArca, sane 1910 (aMka : dAMtakI cuDIkA gAyana. desI rekhatA. gajala. aho hindu sabI jeno gajagaja pukAra munAtA hai gajadaMtakI cuDI kAraNa hamAga prANa jAtAhe. / / aho0 // 1 // jainadharmI kahalAke Apa trasahiMsAmeM uttejana do anyAya yeto bhArI he vADa uThake kheta khAtAhe. / / aho0 // 2 // ahiMsA dhI hoke tuma hiMskako uttejana do tabhI bhArata huvA gArata dhana jAya ora haDDI AtAhe / / aho ||sh karoMDo hindu bhUkhe rahate jInakI to khabara nahIM lete ho hamArA prANa satAneko tumeM lAkhoM rUpe mIla jAtA hai / aho0 // 4 // dharmasthAnameM koI haDDI DAle kesa usapara tuma calAteho. khuda pahinake bhItara ghuste jIskA dila raMjana AtA he // aho0 // kahAMtakIka samajhake tuma pahIno gajadaMtakI cuDI

Page #76
Re) karo nahI bhRSTa devaLako vIraputra tumeM jagAtAhe. ||aho0 // 6 // tumase to vijhITIrIyana ache jo karoDo prANa bacAte he choDo trasahinAvastuko nhI tA karama nacAtA he / / aho // 7 // sudhAge bhula apanI aba jo sukha cAhate ho Age . nahIM to phIra pistAoge kAla balI sIra AtA he // aho0 8 // kara joDI arja karatA hu mana pahIno dAMtakI cuDI tupArA dravya na jAne se hameM koI nahI stAnAhe / / aho0 // 9 // jitamala loDhA maMdasora.. : Vegetarian Prize Essay Written by a Mahomedan. mAMsanA khorAka virUddha eka musalamAna vidvAnane abhiprAya. gayA aMka pAne 33 thI cAlu. The juices of sweet fruits act as solvents, eliminate the wates and other impurities from human blood and thus renler Din free from inflammatory diseases. Apples purify the blood and eliminate urates. Tomatus are good for a sluggish liver; Figs contain very muritius elements :01 are easily digestible; Dates sustain and warm the body and Walnuts feel and strengthen the nerves as they contain oil: Plantains contain il considerable quantity of phosphorous and so furm the best food for mental workers. It has been estimiteit by Alexan: er l'on Humboldt, the noted Traveller and scientist that a Banana plantation would feel 25 human beings where a potato ficlel of equal area wonki support two (2) and a wlieat-farm one only. It has already been foreseen by those who read the signs of the time what a great revolution this mole of living will bring about in the economic listory of the world. The maltreatment of the Indians in Transvaal, the opposition of the Canadians to the introdursiuni of Indian labour in their curity and the anxiety of the Chilonus

Page #77
1910) Vegetarian Prize Essay. to shut their gates against the Japanese will show to any man of oii in:ry intelligence that flesh-eaters have aniserably failed in competitio with thie vegetarius Their simple habits and shrewdness, activity an liligenre gire to the Vegetariani A sintie o superiority over the tieslieation Westeriler. Ther can till out :: upeitter qunits of work it a less cu on coil therefore under-ell their verraries in the main ker. In uiditie to its che:mess it has one special revantage fur Inili: which vug! not to be overlooked. The adoption of the leget ble vliet will rema the di-cured 10w existing between the liniuos au the Mabomeda the antipathy, which borders on tied ay:inst the liualnans may, some extent le viperl oilt and the task of univl and progress, rendere ersier. Jauty noble Oils have tried their hand at the sulution of the vifficult problem of de fusion of the two races. The first and the fulla most among there was Aktur the great. The Veen I:thi wis founded for this very purpo-e but it d'eil to achieve its object. The causes of Akbaida filiure are not far iu seek. The opien viegradation of the leading Mullas, thieu itssuming of the tile af Khalifarul Khudil, the alteration in the forin salutistion and the indirect pressure brought to leur on the Courtiers ! subscribe tu ihe finith of the Emperor nipped the movement in the buy After Akbar came Bab: Nanak, the Curn of the Shikls, while forbude the Hussalmans from killing cous and pre:ached to the Hii sous to give up the worshipping of stones. Every religion is inauguri red with the inust humane motives but als time passes the followers she new religion turn militant and try tofurce their views on others the point of bayonet. The spirit of reconciliation and the policy of lear "e-i- tce observable in the acts of the originator become scarce and scard ind the form instead of the spirit of the reforms remains behin, Kabee Was the third man who gruppel wish the baril problem and preache practic:lly she same doctrines which his pre lecessors hd done wic tie exception that he wisely refrained from adding one more secti the already existing many. I have tried in brief the history of the efforts made to unite til Plinius ant die Jusulmans, in order to show that there still remail ne more means for bringing about the desired result which if purs ed in a receful manner is sure to be successful. But we must wit

Page #78
- A Blogerize dies. (2124. warily and cautiously lest we rouse that demull of suspicion which brings in its train blind and unre isonable resis-ance- the rork which shattered the ships of hope of so many energetic sailors. I 12V be permitted to mention here that the restrictions placed on the Musalmans and other flesh-eating races by some of the Chiefs of Kathin waar are to say the east, impolitic. It may he put down here without fe:ur of contradiction that force in matters social and religious creates resistance which at times throws the society into convulsions, from which it takes years and rears to restore it to its normal state. The marked discrepancy in the mode of living being removed, the obstacles in the path of inter-marriages between the Hinclues and the Machomeans may easily be overcome. The Hindus aliendly know that majority of the Indiim Musalmans comes from their rituks 111 that many of them cau claim to be the scions of the noblest Hinclou families. What then is the cuse which keeps the e brethren apart from each other? I wonld with all the cert: inty at my command answer the it is this difference in living and nothing else. The intermarriages will lead to a better understanding of a a greater respect for each other. The gulf which separates the two races will be brilyed and the sucial pheavil will lear:l tu political sali. ution which onght to be the goal of every true Indian. I am afraid, this part of my essay will be regarded as out of point and considered to be the wild effusion of an idle awl impractical brain. I would respectfully ask my generous and well-meaning critics to dive a little deep into the spirit of the suggestion, to rezul between the lines and then to call me a dreamer, if they like. In my opinion this union of the two races will be the greatest. good, coming out of vegetarianism and it onght to be the chief if not the sole : with which it should be preached in India. It has been demonstrated above thit the adoption of vegetablefood will heal many of the sores which at present subject the body of the Indian society to agonizing tortures. Let us see what more weiglit can we wld to our arguments in favour of vegetarianism from scriptures and the lives of prophets and saints.

Page #79
1910 ) zvetAMbara jaina prajAnuM mAna sAhitya. zvetAMbarIya jaina prajAnuM vartamAna sAhitya. amuai ( re ( lakhanAra mAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi khI e ) mRdu hRdayanI jAgA ! jAgA ! mIThI nava bhAvanA! hRdu pavananI vAdho ! vAdhA ! navI kumaLI latA ! dizacamananI khIle ! khIle ! suhAgI kalI sadA ! sumana surabhI ! mheko ! mhekA ! pUrepUrI savaMdA ! " FR. jaina ( zvetAMbarIya ) prAmAM patrasAhitya hamaNAM hamaNAM khIlyuM che, navI jAgR thai rahI che; kyAMka keAlAhula sabhaLAya che, kyAMka mAnanA nAda thai rahyA che; ke sthaLe akhaMDa prItinI zAMti prasarI rahI che; teA bIje ThekANe prItinI hutAzana hAma ApI rAkhanI apekSA thai rahI che. kAine sulakSya zu che tenA vicAra sara paNa nathI, to keAIne lakSya Avu hAvu joie evI kaI jhAMkhI che, chatAM te ta vana nathI. Ama Ama vyavahArI saMsArapakSe vartI rahyu che. yatipakSanI zu sthi che, te yatie vicAraze. A kathananI kaMI jhAMkhI ApaNA viSaya nAme jaina patrasAhitya catAM pahe te saMbaMdhe vicAratAM pratyakSa thaze, paraMtu te kathanane A patrasAhityane sa MbaMdhe vistA pUrNAMka lagADatAM upajatA kaDavAza dUra rAkhI mathALe TAMkelI kaDIemAMnI zubha I bhAvI samabhAve vartavAnI zubha kezeSa karIe. a ApaNu putrasAhitya gaNAvatAM nIcenAM aThavADika ane mAsika laie. jaina--A aThavADikane sAtamu va jAya che. tenI tadna ucharatI vaya sa hAlanu tenuM vaya sarakhAvatAM ghA sthityaMtara mAlUma paDe che, amadAvAdanI havA te vadhAre preotsAhaka ane balavatI nIvaDI hatI. muMbainI havA tene kSINa, mada a alahIna manAve che. A kathana temAM AgaLa AvelA ane have AvatA lekhe sarakhAmaNI karatAM satya jAhera thaze. (1) agra lekheAnI bhASA kila, grAmya asaMgata AvyA kare che. (ra) jaina nedha ane carcA-e bhAga nIce je carcAnA viSa upasthita thAya che ane je rIte upasthita thAya che te keTalIka vakhata nirmAlya hai che, keTalIka vakhata eka bIjAne asaMgata hAya che. eka vakhata jaina grejayueTa esasIezanane satya dalIleA vagara nIde che, ane khIjI vakhata te esesIezana pratApathI jAhera tahevAra maLe che, tyAre pUrNa abhinadana tene na ApatAM sarakAra dhanyavAda mAnavA maMDI jAya che. eka vakhata te sabhA ekajhIkayuTIva ne lejIsleTIva jainAnA hakka sa MbhALavAnuM sarakArane vinave che tyAre jaina mazkarI kare che, jyAre khI vakhata dhArA sabhAmAM jeneAnA hakka sarakAra sAcavaze ema te ulaTabhera AzA rA che. Ama ekabIjAthI virAdhI vacana AvatAM jainanA hRdayamAM satya zuM che te pragaTa

Page #80
jena kenpharansa heralDa. (mArca. che. vaLI carcAne viSayanI cuMTaNI paNa have te kaMi ApaNe AgaLathI na dhArIe -apUrva Ave che. have (3) je bhAga munivicAra Ave che, temAM ApaNAmAM nI ane vidvAna gaNAtA zrI buddhisAgarajI, ANaMdasAgarajI, kezaravijayajI, vijayajI, nemivijayajI, cAritravijayajI vigere taraphathI lekho na AvatA cakanemi INe muni maNivijaya, muni mANeka ane yati bAlavijayajInA lAMbA lacaka, lekhe yA Ave che-(4) tho bhAga viSayamALAne zrAvakonA lekha mATe rAkhe che. yeinI mALAmAM pupa, gulAba, mogarA, juI, caMbalI vagere sugaMdhI AvavAnI zA rakhAya. paraMtu te AzA cheDA apavAde sivAya ghaNI vakhata kahevAI gayelA mA lekhomAM karamAI gayelA ke tenA jevA punA jeTalI laI zakAya teTalI levI che. (5) me vibhAga koI vakhata carcApatrano to koI vakhata samULago naDijama dekhAva de che. carcApatrIone jemAM keTaluM sthAna maLe che, te carcApatrIe jANe pustakanI parIkSA thAya che ke nahi, ane thAya che te keTalAM pAnAM vAMcIne thAya athavA kevI selIe thAya che, te amAre lakhavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. hamaNAMnA jainanI AvI sthiti karatAM pahelAM ghaNI sArI sthiti hatI, te kahyA 2 cAle tema nathI. pahelAM jema patrasAhityane viSaya atyAre carcavAmAM Ave tema temAM mAsika sAhityano viSaya ThIka carcavAmAM Avata; pustakonI parIkSA dhAraNa sArI thatI; viSaya ane lekhe vadhAre sArA AvatA ane rA. adhipati ! potAnA lekho lakhavAmAM temaja patrane apUrva ane suMdara banAvavA ghaNo prayatna che. bhASA sArI ane hamaNAMthI vizeSa saMskArI vaparAtI. hamaNa jarA citradazA che temAM vizeSa sudhAre ane suMdaratA Avaze ema sA jena aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka chaze ane tema thaze to teno bahoLo vistAra jAmaze. patrasAhitya e A jamAnAmAM paise meLavavAnA sAdhana karatAM prajAjagRti vAnuM ucca sAdhana che; A patra jene prapagI hovAthI te patra jaina prajAnA rthika, dhArmika, vyAvahArika ane sAmAjika gRDha prIne carcA tenuM samayAnusAra tapuraHsara nirAkaraNa lAvI samAjanuM sarva rIte zreya karavA mATe che, teja teno za che, ane te sadAne mATe have joIe. have A patranI sudhAraNA ( Remodeling ) viSe kaMI belIe-jana patra vama meLavelI kIti haju ochA vadhatA pramANamAM jArI che ane te jArI rAkhI kAya eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu tenAthI ghaNIja yazadAyI kIrti meLavI zakAya. te patra ThavADika tarIkhe AkhI zvetAMbarIya prajAmAM prathama che, tenA para te prajAne ghaNo teka hakka che, AdhAra che, zreya-kalyANa che. tethI tenA para saunI mIThI draSTi-amImaya paMkha hovI joIe. te ApaNuM hAluM sAta varasanuM bALaka che, tenAmAM ApaNI viSyanI sArI AzAo hovAthI AMkha TharIne hIma thAya che; chatAM paNa tene dhAravAnuM kAma prathama ApaNeja karavuM joIe ane tethI nIcenI sUcanA mIThAM thI karIe chIe.

Page #81
1910) vetAMbara jaina prajAnuM vartamAna sAhitya. 1-adhipatinA lekhamAM prAsaMgika viSaya-jevA ke zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMdra jaina dhArmika parIkSA tene kaI rIte suMdara ane sarasa banAvI zakAya ?, zivajIbhAI ane temanA gupta pravAsanuM rahasya,-jena boDIMga ane tenI upayogitAmAM thavo joIto vadhAre -lAlananI sAthe adhipatinI masalata, ejyukezana borDa ane ejayukezana pUDa vigere vigere uMDA rahasya satyanI khoja jaNAvanArAM, kaDaka ane satya. niDara ane niHzaMkti, samAjanA satvane poSaka ane samAjanA rAganA zeSaka lakhANe AvavAM joIe; vicArazreNInI paddhati nirmala ane avidhI hevI joIe, bhASA suMdara, gharagatu chatAM saMskArI thavI joIe, ane vicAra anukaraNIya hevA joIe. hamaNAM munimArga saMbaMdhanA judA judA viSayanI zreNI ThIka Ave che. jaina nedha ane carcA mATe A vicAro lAgu paDe che. adhipati pite patranA baheLA anubhavI ane ghaDAyelA yuvaka nara che, tethI upalA vicAro emane mAnya haze ja ! 2-munivicAra-A bhAgathI munizrIonA judA judA vicArone saMkramaNane lAbha maLe te stutya che, ane A vibhAga kADhavAthIja munizrIo have lekhinI hAthamAM laI lekha lakhavAno prayAsa karatA rahyA che te kharekhara abhinaMdanIya che. kharA upadezaka vagara cAtAonuM kalyANa nathI. te ja kharA mArgane batAvI laI janArA che, tenA AcAra ane vicArathIja ApaNe vicAro para asara thAya che, tethI temanA tarathI AvelA le svIkAraNIya che, paraMtu uttama vidvAna munione lakhavAnuM khAsa AmaMtraNa karavuM, temaja bIjAonA lAMbA lacaka AvatA lekhomAMthI tenA TuMka pArA karI temanA badhA vicAro tarave AvI jAya tema karavuM. AthI temane temanA vicAronuM saMkramaNa karavuM paDaze. vaLI temane jaina aitihAsika bhAgo para vizeSa lakSya rAkhavAne vinavatAM aneka vidhavidha bAbata para ajavALuM paDaze. vaLI teone bIjao taraphathI AvatA gUDha savAlanA javAba ApavAnuM nimaMtraNa karavuM, ane temAMthI jenA sArA uttara Ave te badhAne sArAMzarUpe pragaTa karavAthI dharmaprakonuM nirAkaraNa thaze, ane tevA uttama vAdathI tattva bodha thaze. hamaNuM kaI kacchI gRhastha jainamAM pUchelA ghaNA uttama ane gUDha prakanonuM nirAkaraNa haju sudhI kaI vidvAna gRhastha ke munizrIe karyuM nathI yA karavAnI darakAra karI nathI. AthI te prazno prakane ja rahyA che, 3 viSayamALA--A bhAgamAM ApaNA jaina vidvAne jevA ke rA. rA. manasukhalAla kiracaMda, motIcaMda giradhara kApaDIA, govindajI mULajI mepANI, vagere taraphathI khAsa AvavA joItAM lakhANe Ave to te kevuM zobhI nIkaLe tema che ? viSaya saMgIna hovA joIe eTale ke je uparathI lagAeka AMkha pheravatAM jANI javAya tevA na hovA joIe. nahi to pachI jaina hAthamAM lIdhuM ane pAMca daza mInITa joI choDI dIdhuM ema thAya. paNa saMgIna hoya, to tema na thAya. dAkhalA tarIke sAdhAraNa novelamAM vArtAnA rasamAM ekadama pAnAM uthalAbe jaIe chIe, paraMtu sarasvatIcaMdra ke gulAbasiMhamAM tema thaI zake tema nathI, kAraNa ke saMgIna nevele che. hAlanA kaI kaI viSaye nirasa, ane ghaNI vakhata kahevAI gayelA ( Hackneyed) Ave che. mATe pasaMdagI uttama thavI joIe. A pasaMdagI uttama thavA mATe temaja ucharatA

Page #82
jena kenpharansa heraDa, (mArca, = = = = - lekhakone uttejana ApavA mATe khAsa kolama rAkhavuM ghaTe che ke jemAM teone javAba ApI zakAya, sudhArIne lakhavAnuM kahI zakAya athavA AvelA lekhamAMnA uttama bhAganA kApalA karI tene yuktithI gaThavI TuMkamAM pragaTa karAya, te lekhake samajI zake, ke AvI rIte lakhavuM joIe. carcApatrenA saMbaMdhamAM paNa temaja thavuM joIe. ka pustaka parIkSA-A saMbaMdhe khAsa ane niDaratAthI guNa deSa pragaTa karavAnI atizaya jarUra che. AjakAlanA cIMtharIAM pustako, azuddha bhASAMtaro, prAsa karI meLavI dIdhelAM kavitva vagaranAM joDakaNAo, piMgaLa jJAna vagara besADI dIdhelA de, bhakti vagaranAM bhajane, yukta vivecana vagaranAM vivecane, meTI kIMmata laI paisA kamAnArA lebhAguo, paMDitavarane dA karanArAo, mAla vagaranAM pustakonI, temAM arpaNa karanArAo pAsethI paisA lenArAo, vagere vagerenI karaDI, khAsa, cAbakethI kalyANakArI khabara levAnI moTI jarUra che. madhyama varganA pustakonAM guNa ane deSanI samAnatA oLakhAvI pradarzita karavAnA che, uttejana yaMgya lekhakenA pahelA prayogone abhinaMdI pratsAhaka banAvavAnuM che, ane adhyAtma klapakuma, rAjabodha, rAyacaMdra kAvyamALA, vagere sastA ane ucca sAhityane megya rIte pUrNa satkAra ApI temane piSavA, abhinaMdavA ane stavavA ghaTe che. bAhya daSTithI graMthakartAne lakSyamAM rAkhI aMtara daSTithI AMtarika guNenI tapAsa pustakamAMnI vastu sarva rIte tapAsyA vagara upara uparathI abhiprAya ApI de e ghaNuMja saheluM chatAM dekhajanaka ane khAmIvALuM kArya che. te pustakanI parIkSA che ema jaNAvavuM te agya che ane parIkSAnA arthane utArI pADavA samAna che. parIkSAne artha ja akSarazaH karavA besIe topaNa pari eTale cArekora-IlA eTale jevuM cArekora jevuM ema thAya che. A arthanI sArthakatA thAya te ja parIkSA sattAdhArI bane, ane loke te para pUrNa vizvAsa rAkhI teno upADa ke na upADa karI zake. AthI uccane satkAra thaze, kanikane nAza thaze, ane ema thavAnI khAsa jarUra che. ATaluM TuMkamAM kahyA bAda bIjA vibhAgo jainamAM karavAmAM Avaze, te tenA AMtarika mUlyane acUka vadhAro thaze. te vibhAgo nIce pramANe sUcavI zakAya. 1-sAmAyika patrasAhitya ke jemAM dara mahine prakaTa thatA ApaNe patronI noMdha ane temAMnA lekhopara abhiprAya AvI zake. 2-jaina vividha jJAna vistAra ke jemAM jene ane jaina dharma saMbaMdhI bIjA aMgrejI temaja anya bhASAmAM jevI ke marAThI, baMgALI, hIMdI vagere je je jANavA gya AvI zake tene samAveza thaI zake. 3-citro-A bhAgamAM hamaNAM becAra vyaktinA pheTe AvyA che, paraMtu tenA karatAM vizeSa Ave te sArUM. jevAM ke che. jokebI, satIzacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa, prophe. vebara, DA. pITarsana, DAkaTara svAlI, jagamaMdIralAla, ItyAdi ItyAdi. -jema pArasIpatro paTeTIne aMka kADhe che, hiMduo divAlIne aMka kADhe che, tema jaina paNa khAsa saMvatsarIne aMka mATe, uttama vAMcanathI bharapura, sacitra kADhI zake. 5-uttama TUMkI kavitAo. 6-jaina TUMkI vArtAo. 7-konpharansa vartamAna ke jemAM karansa taraphathI

Page #83
1910) vetAMbara jaina prajAnuM vartamAna sAhitya. thatA ane thavA joItA khAsa zubha kAmo, tenI noMdha, tenI pejanAo, tene prajAnuM kheMcavuM joItuM lakSya, ane tenI uttama kAmagIrI. tenA piSaNa, vRddhi, : AbAdInA prayatna vagere. jaina mATe ghaNubadhAe ghaNuM karavAnuM che, chatAM ahIM je sUjhamAM Ave che eka uDatI tapAse lakhI javAya che. jina dharma prakAza-A patra jUnAmAM jUnuM che. tenA 25 varSanI yuLi ( AnaMdetsava ) hamaNaja prasAra thayo che. A patra jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA bhAvana taraphathI pragaTa thAya che, ane tenI paddhati gujarAtI varnAkayulara sosAITa buddhiprakAza' mAsika jevI dhIme dhIme utkrAMta thatI Ave che. hAlamAM tenuM vadhAravAmAM AvyuM che. A patra jaina samAjanI ghaNI upayogI sevA bajAvI che 2 bajAvatuM jAya che. hamaNAM vidvAna muni ane vidvAna zrAvake taraphathI je lekho A che te manana karavA yogya che. dAkhalA tarIke chelA aMkamAM " zrI jJAnasAra re spaSTIkaraNa" munizrI kapUravijayajInA vivecana sahita Ave che te khAsa mananI che, ane rA. rA. manaHsukha kiracaMda mahetAno eka atihAsika prana ( upade mALAnA kartA kyAre thayA?)" e vistArapUrvaka lekha lekhakanI talasparzitA A tethI mAsikanI sArI zobhAmAM vadhAro kare che. AvA AvA lekha jema jema vidrA tarathI AvatA jaze, tema tema mAsika vizeSa upagI, priDha ane saMskAradAyaka tha temAM prathama pAne AvatI kavitAo kAvya tarIke jotAM mAsikane vizeSa ja Ape tevI nathI. sArI kavitAo mAsikanAM AbhUSaNa che; paraMtu tevI kavitA prApta na thAya, te ApaNA pUrvanA AcAryo, saMta, mahAtmAo jevA ke cidAnaMda vinayavijayajI, yazavijayajI, devacaMdrajI, AnaMdaghanajI AdinAM eka eka pade 9 tepara sughaTanAthI padano ucca Azaya samajAve tevAM vivecana lakhAya te ghaNa sArUM. A mAsika je sabhAnA zubha Azraya taLe che te sabhAnI pAse jaina prArca sAhityane bhaDaLa eTale badhe che ke tene upaga aitihAsika vibhAga, ta vibhAga, adhyAtma jJAna, nyAya Adi buddhi ane hRdayagamya viSayamAM karavAmAM A te A mAsika ghaNuM ja suMdara ane pramANabhUta saMgIna vAMcana pUruM pADI zake te che. vaLI katheluM kathavAmAM vizeSa lAbha nathI. jena nyAyane haju sudhI kayAMI paNueTa kaI paNa mAsikamAM sthAna maLyuM nathI jANI ghaNe kheda thAya che. jene nyAya svataMtra lekha na maLI Ave tyAra sudhImAM nayakaNikA, ke nayamArgapraveza, aneka jayapatAkA, ke zrI yazovijayajIkRta TuMkA ane sarasa nyAyanA graMtho mULamAM a sAthe gujarAtI bhASAMtara apAvAM joIe. te para saMskRtamAM thayelI TIkAonA Adha vivecana thAya te ghaNuM ja sAruM. AthI jaina nyAyamAM caMcupAta karavAne ApaNane ta maLaze, ane te takane lAbha laI kaI vidvAna TuMka vakhatamAM tene abhyAsI nIka Avaze. abhyAsI nIkaLatAM bIjA dharmonA nyAyanI tulanAtmaka gaNanA karanAra 5 jAgaze.

Page #84
' jaina konpharansa heralDa. (mArca, caritAnAga A mAsikamAM Ave che te khuza thavA jevuM che, paraMtu adhIna pramANe tene badale aitihAsika carite Ave to vizeSa uttama che, ane tethIja SyamAM jaina dharma ane jene itihAsa banI zakaze. dharmakathAne upayoga svataMtra lekhathI na karanAM dhArmika ane naitika lekhamAM upayoga karI zakAya te vadhAre dAkhalA tarIke ujhitakumAra ke eka popaTanI kathA-ene badale vikamamAM nI prabaLatA, zilAditya, zreNika ane teno samaya, bhadrabAhunA samayanI sthiti, de Adi viSenI carcA vizeSa uttama thaze. A sarvane mATe kSetra tarIke A mAsikane banAvavA mATe temAM viSayane tAra vadhAre joIze. te tema karavA hamaNAM vaparAtA moTA TAIpane badale nAnA pi vaparAya, ane tenA kadamAM saheja vadhAre eTale batrIza pRSThane badale-cAlI za trIza pRSTha karavAmAM Ave to mAsika vizeSa lAbhadAyI, saMgIna ane suMdara banI tema che. AtmAnaMda prakAza-A patranuM varSa 7 muM che. te patranI vastune vicAra karatAM pragati kare te sArUM ema thAya che. temAM AvatA lekho khAsa copAnIyuM game karI kADhavuM ane tethI lakhavA joIe tevI rIte lakhAya che. ghaNI vakhata enuM jovAmAM Ave che. mArgAnusArInA 35 guNa temAM aneka vakhata AvyA. mULacaMdabhAInA vakhatamAM tenI vRddhi sArI hatI. have te dekhAva kaMgAla na thAya mATe khAsa prayatno thavA joIe chIe. temAM AvatA munivihAranA lAMbA rIporTe che ke kacchamahodaya AdithI zuM saMgIna vAMcana maLI zake ? agara te zuM mAsikane tha lekha tarIke cAlIza ke? tevA rIporTI aThavADika, ke dainikapatrane vadhAre gya che. AtmAnaMda sabhA ( bhAvanagara )nI pravRtti taLe rahelA A mAsikane ame ghaNI 9 dazAmAM joI zakIe; viSayanI saMgInatA. sAhityano rasa, adhyAtmano AnaMda mAnaMdamAM kema na hoya ? viSaya ( meTara ) na maLe eTale moTA TAIpa rAkhavA, evuM hAla ghaNe ThekANe mAM Ave che. AmAM khAsa tema thayuM che, ema tenA saMbaMdhamAM sattAdhArI purUSa ve te A mAsikane yogya kahevAya ? AnaMda-AnuM sAtamuM varSa cAle che. utpatti pAlItANane jaina dharma vidyA rika varga che. AmAM mukhya lekhane khAsa vibhAga hamaNuM rAkhavAmAM Avyo che. temAM sa AmaMtrita lakhANa Ave che, tethI tenI yegyatA sArI che. bAkInAmAM novela pAmanta vanavIra) jaMgalano musAphara AdithI sahRdayanI rasatRpti thaI zakatI nathI. pragaTa thayelA lekho pharI AmAM pragaTa thAya, e koI paNa Icchaze nahi. kAtikanA mA upadezamALA prakaraNa Apela che, te eka graMtharUpe kyAranuM pragaTa thaI yuM che. sanAtana jena-A patranI uttama kArakIrdi che. samagra gujarAtI prajAmAM uttama ! " vasanta" mAsika-tenA jevuM uttama mAsika jene prajAmAM nIkaLI zake tema tenuM A patra pratyakSa udAharaNa che. cAlu carcAmAMnA viSaye prasaMgane anusaratA ane

Page #85
110) vetAMbara jaina prajAnuM vartamAna sAhitya sughaTita che. mukhya lekha-svataMtra vicAra, svataMtra kRti ane sUkSmadazitAnuM prAkaTaya darzAve che. anya sarva lakhANa uttama mAsikane pUrNa zobhAve tevuM che. temAM jaina vividha jJAna vistAra, prAcIna zedhakhoLa, pAzcAtya vidvAna sAthe patravyavahAra, teonA lakhANanuM bhASAMtara, aitihAsika vRttAMto, vagere vagere jaina sAhityamAM atIva vRddhi karanAruM che. vaLI aMgrejI meTarane paNa AmAM sthAna ApyuM che te ghaNuM ja egya che. hAlamAM jena suzikSita varga mULa aMgrejImAM lekha lakhI zake tema nathI-agara lakhavAnI darakAra karatA nathI, tethI temAM to phakta utArA Ave che. chatAM tevA utArAnI pasaMdagI paNa uttama thAya che. A mAsike hopakinsa ( amerikana vidvAna ) jaina dharmapara karelA AkSepa bahAra pADI uttama carcA upajAvI che; A mAsikanA taMtrIe jethI gujarAtI bhASAne janma saMbhave che te saMbaMdhI uttama dalIlApUrvaka carcA karI gujarAtI sAhityapriya prajAnuM je dhyAna kheMcyuM che, te prabaLa che. paraMtu tenI moTAmAM moTI khAmI kahevAtI hoya to te e che ke te ghaNuM ja aniyamita che. ghaNI vakhata te cAra mahinAnuM, traNa mAsanuM, be mAsanuM bheguM nIkaLe che, ane tema nIkaLIne paNa vakhatane pakaDI zakatuM nathI. tene trimAsikamAM pheravI naMkhAya to paNa te barAbara niyamita nIkaLe evuM nizcita te kahevarAvI zakatuM nathI. chelle julAImAM nIkaLyuM che, ane A mahine mArca cAle che chatAM pattA nathI ke te A mahine nIkaLaze. patranuM nAma mAsika che, ane chatAM tenA aniyamita kALane mATe tene trimAsika nAma ApavuM, ke cAturmAsika ke zuM ApavuM te ekadama kahevuM muzkela che, chatAM tene trimAsika nAma apAya te yogya kahevAze. hamaNAM te tenA viSe bhaya rahe che ke te vArSika thaI jAya eTale bAre mAsanA aMka eka hoTA pustakane AkAre kadAca bahAra paDe. ame icchIe chIe ke tenA pracAlake mAsikane niyamita karavA banate purUSArtha karaze. A mAsikanI ame phatteha IcchIe chIe; tenuM kada badhA mAsiko karatAM vadhu, viSaya saMgIna, lavAjama mAtra savA rUpIo eTale tene abhyadaya thAya, paraMtu tema thavAmAM prabala aniyamitatA bahu ADe Ave che e jANI kheda thAya che. jainapatAkA-A mitranI thoDAM varSa hayAtI thayA pachI banArasa jaina pAThazALAne te suprata thatAM temAM viSaya AkSepa sivAya sArA AvavA lAgyA, paraMtu durbhAgye te eka varSa cAlI sUtuM che, ane have AzA ghaNIja cheDI rakhAya che ke te jAge; A jANI ghaNe kheda thAya che. tatvavivecaka-jAgya udaya thayuM, asta pAmyuM. jaina kenpharansa hera97-A mAsika zrI konpharansanA AzarA taLe nIkaLe che. temAM sArA lekhakanA lekha thoDA thoDA ThIka Ave che. bAkI keTaluMka te tenA kAryavAhaka aMge che. temAM je prayAsa kare ane vidvAna lekhakone khAsa AgrahathI AmaMtre te A mAsika vadhAre sAruM banI zake tema che. hamaNAM te tarapha prayAsa thate jovAmAM Ave che. dharma keLavaNIne khAsa vibhAga AmAM joDavAthI mAsikanI

Page #86
jaina konpharansa heralDa, (mArca, pratiSThAmAM vadhAro karyo che. kenyuransanA zubha kAmanA riporTa TuMkA ane rasadAra DAvA joIe; tenA gucavADA bharyA praznonuM nirAkaraNa karavA mATe vidvAnonA abhiprAya mAMgavAnI sAthe tene carcAnA viSaye karavA joIe, ane te carcA muddAsara, kI ane dhu zikhavanArI hovI joIe. AnA viSaye ATaluMja buddhiprabhA-Ane mATe abhiprAya jana konpharansa heralDanA jAnyuArI 1910 che aMkamAM AvI gayuM che, eTale te mATe vizeSa lakhavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. | neTa -jeTalAM jaina vetAMbarIya patre jANamAM che teTalAnI TuMka ane uDatI noMdha para pramANe levAI che. temAM sAragamya lAge to grahaNa karavAnuM che, deSane mATe mAnI yAcanA che. maMtrI mitrIbhAve pariNamaze, ane samabhAvanA vartanano sAkSAtkAra raze. na karavA karatAM kAMI karavuM" e sUtra mane bahuja mAnya che. paraMtu kAMI thatuM ya, temAM sudhAro thato hoya te patrasAhitya lekapara ghaNI asara karanAruM jabaruM dhina che, tethI te dhyAnamAM rAkhI sudhAre grahaNa thaze te janasamudAyanuM kalyANa thaze. " jenA upara dezanA udayane AdhAra che sarvathA, jenA AgaLa o anya saunI lAgyA kare che vRthA; je ApI upadeza gupta rahIne vino thakI vAratI, pUre te sau varSamAM nikhilanI sima kAmanA bhAratI. " OM arham zrI navapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA. ( pI baMdha: -9 ) 1 zrI arihaMtAdika nava padane hRdayakamaLamAM dhyAyI zrI siddhacakanuM uttama mAhAtmya huM saMkSepathI kahuM chuM. 2-3 bhe bhe mahAnubhAvo ! A durlabha manuSya janma, uttama kSetra, uttama kulAdika temaja saddagurUnI sAmagrI punyane pAmI, mahA hAnikAraka paMcavidha pramAdane zIgha tajI saddharma-karmane viSe tame samudyama karo ? i te dharma sarva jinezvaroe dAna, zIla, tapa, ane bhAva bhede karI cAra prakArano upadezele che. 5 temAM paNa bhAva vinA dAna siddhidAyaka thatuM ja nathI. temaja bhAva vinAnuM. zIla paNa jagamAM jarUra niSkaLa thAya che. 6 bhAva vinA tapa paNa saMsAranI vRddhija kare che. te mATe pitAne bhAvaja suvizuddhaja kare jarUra che. 7 bhAva paNa manasaMbaddha che, ane AlaMbana vinA mana ati durjaya che, tethI tene niyamamAM rAkhavA mATe sAlaMbana (AlaMbanavALuM) dhyAna kaheluM che.

Page #87
1910) zrI navapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA. - - 8 yadyapi aneka prakAranAM Alabana zAstramAM vakhANyAMja che, tathApi nava 5 dhyAnaja mukhya che ema jinezvara kahe che. 9 arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, samyakatva, jJAna, cAritra ane tapa e nava pada jANavA ( nava padanuM saMkSipta svarUpama 10-20 ) 10 e nava padamAM prathama pade adaza doSa vimukta thayelA, vizuddha jJAnathI bharelA, tattva prakAzaka ane surarAja vaMdita evA zrI arihaMta bhagavAnanuM niraMtara dhyAna kare. 11 bIje pade sakaLa karmabaMdhanathI vimukta thayelA ane anaMta jJAna, darzana, cArika tathA vIryarUpa anaMta catuSTaya saMprApta thayelA evA paMdara bhede prasiddha - siddhabhagavAnanuM sadA tanmayapaNe dhyAna dharo. 12 trIje pade paMcAcAravaDe pavitra, sarvajJa dezita vizuddha siddhAMta saMbaMdha - dezanA devAmAM ujamALa, ane paropakAra karavA sadA tatpara evA sUrivaranuM - niraMtara dhyAna karo. 13 caturtha pade garachanI saMbhALa karavA sadA sAvadhAna, sUtrArthanuM adhyApana karo vavAmAM ujamALa ane svAdhyAya dhyAnamAM lIna manavALA zrI upAdhyAya mahArAjanuM samya) dhyAna dhare. 14 sarva karmabhUmiemAM vicaratA, aneka guNagaNe karI saMyukta, traNa gatie gupta, ane niSparigrahI evA niSkaSAyI munirAjanuM paMcama pa dhyAna karo. 15 cha pade sarvattaprata AgamamAM kahelA jIvAdika tattvArthane viSe zraddhAnarU danarUpI ratnadIpakane niraMtara manamaMdiramAM sthApa. 16 sAtame pade jIvAjIvAdika padArtha samUhanA yathArtha avabodharUpa jJAnane savA guNonA mULa kAraNabhUta jANIne vinaya-bahumAna vaDe bhaNe. 17 AThame pade azubha kiyAonA tyAgarUpa ane zubha kriyAomAM Adara uttama guNayukta cAritrane yathArtha pALe. 18 navame pade AkarAM karmarUpI aMdhakArane harI levA sUrya samAna dvAdazavi tapanuM kaSAya tApa rahita rUDI rIte sevana karo. 19 A pramANe upara batAvelAM nave pade jinezvara prabhue kathelA dharmama sArabhUta che, ane ArAdhana karanAra bhavyajanene kalyANakArI che tethI te yathAvidha ArAdhavA gya che. 20 e navapadevaDe niSpanna evA zrI siddhacakane upayogayukta ArAdhanAra prANa zrI zrIpALakumAranI pere sukha-samAdhi pAme che.

Page #88
94) che jene kenpharansa heralDa. (mArca. navapada vizeSa varNana, "tatra prathama zrI arihaMtapada varNanama" (21-29 ) ra1 zeSa traNa bhava rahetAM manuSyabhave arihaMtAdika vIza sthAnaka ( tapa)nuM ArAdhana karIne jemaNe tIrthakara nAmakarma upAmyuM che te arihaM tene huM praNamuM chuM. rara chelle bhave uttama rAjakuLamAM cida maDA sva vaDe sUcita guNavALA je avatare che te arihaMtone huM praNAma karuM chuM. ' 23 jeonA janma samaye 56 dikakumArIo ane devanAyaka AvIne pramudita manathI mahimA-utsava kare che te arihaMtane praNAma karuM chuM. 24 janmathI mAMDIne jemanA dehamAM lokane AzcaryakArI evA cAra atizaya hoya che, te arihaMtAne huM praNamuM chuM. 25 jeo traNa jJAna sahita chatAM bhegAvaLI kamarane kSINa thayeluM jANI cAritra rUpa nivRtti mAgane Adare che, te arihaM tene huM praNAma karuM chuM. 29 cAritra dharmamAM sadA upayogI ane apramatta chatAM nirmaLa dhyAna thI kSepaka zreNI upara ArUDha thaI mehane haNI je kevaLalakSmI vare che, te arihaMtone huM praNAma karuM chuM. ra7 karmanA kSayathI 11 ane devakRta 19 atize jemane hoya che, te ari haMtone huM praNAma karuM chuM. 28 aSTa prAtihAryovaDe zobhita ane suranAyakavaDe sevita je sadAkALa vicare che te arihaMtone huM praNamuM chuM. 29 pRthvI pITha upara vicaratA 35 guNayukta vANIvaDe je bhavyajanone vibodhe che te arihaMtane huM praNamuM chuM. dvitIya zrI siddhapada varNanama " (30-38) 30-31 kevaLI samudaghAta karelA ke nahi karelA arihaMta ke sAmAnya kevaLI zilezIkaraNa vaDe agI kevaLI thaI AyuSyanA chellA be samayamAMnA pahele samaye 7ra prakRtione khapAvI ane chelle samaye 13 pravRtione khapAvI jeo zivasukha pAmyA te siddha bhagavAne mane zivasukha Ape. 3ra carama zarIranA trIjA bhAge nyUna avagAhanAvALA chatAM je eka samayamAM lekanA aMte jaI pahoMcyA te siddhabhagavAna mujane zivasukha Ape. 33 dhanuSamAMthI chuTelA bANanI pere pUrva pragathI, tuMbaDAnI pere asaMgapaNathI, eraMDAnA phaLanI pere baMdhana-chedathI ane dhUmADAnI pere urva svabhAvathI jemanI urdhva gati kahI che te siddhabhagavAna mujane zivasukha Ape. 34 siddhazillAnI upara eka ejananA mA bhAgamAM lekanA aMte nice jemanI sthiti prasiddha che te siddhabhagavAna mujane zivasukha Apo.

Page #89
zrI navapada prakaraNanI sakSita vyAkhyA. 1; 25 je anata, apunabhava, azarIrI, anAbAdha, tathA sAmAnya vizeSa upaye sahita che te siddhabhagavata mujane zivasukha ApeA. 36 je anataguNI, nirguNI, 31 athavA 8 guNavALA ane anaMta catuSka sahi che te siddhabhagavata mujane zivasukha Ape. 37 jema bhIla nagaranA guNu ANutA chatAM paNa kahI zakatA nathI, tema jema guNa jANatA chatA paNa jJAnI kahI zakatA nathI te siddhabhagavata muja zivasukha Ape. 38 je anaMta, anuttara, zAzvata ane sadAnaMda, evA siddhisukhane pAmyA siddhabhagavata mujane zivasukha Ape. tRtIya AcArya pada vanam ' ( 39-47 ) 79 je pavidha AcArane sadA AcaratA chatAM bhavyajanonA anugrahane mA tene upadeza Ape che te AcAya mahArAjane huM namaskAra karU chuM. 40 deza, kuLa, jAti, ane rUpAdika ah guNasamudAyathI saMyukta chatAM yugapradhAna che te AcArya mahArAjane huM namaskAra karU chuM. 41 je sadA apramatta, vikathAvirakta, kaSAyatyAgI, ane dharmopadeza devA Asakta che, te AcAya mahArAjane huM namaskAra karU chuM. 4ra je sAraNA, vAraNA, cAyaNA ane paDicAyAvaDe niraMtara svagacchanI saMbhA rAkhe che, te AcAya maTThArAjane huM namaskAra karU chu. 43 je sUtranA jANu chatAM paropakAra rasika hovAthI tattvapadeza Ape che AcArya mahArAjane huM namaskAra karU chuM 48 jinezvararUpI sUrya ane sAmAnya kevaLIrUpI caMdra asta thaye chate manuSyakSetramAM dIpakanI pere tattvanA prakAza kare che te AcAya bhagavatA huM namaskAra karU chuM. 45 pApanA bhArathI kAMnta thayA chatAM saMsArarUpI UMDA adha phUvAmAM paDa prANIone je uddhAra kare che te AcArya mahArAjane huM namakAra karU chu 46 mAta, tAta ane Adhava pramukhathI paNa adhika hitakArya atra jIve sAcAra AcArya bhagavaMtane nama karU chuM. 47 je hu labdhaothI samRddha ane atizayavata chatAM zAsanane dIpAve temaja rajAnA pere nizcita rahe che te AcAya mahArAjane hu namaskA karU chuM. " * caturtha zrI upAdhyAyapada varNanam ' (48-56 ) 48 je dvAdazAMga svAdhyAyanA pAragAmI, tenAM rahasyanA dhAraka, temaja tad ul yane vistAra karavAmAM rakta evA upAdhyAya mahArAjane huM dhyAvuM chuM. 49 sUtradhArAvaDe karIne paththara jevA jaDa ziSyAne paNa je che te upAdhyAyane dhyAvuM chuM. sarva pUjanika ka 1910) 6 10)

Page #90
jena konpharansa heraDa, . (mArca, 50 meharUpI sarpa DayAthI jemanA jJAna-prANa naSTa thaI gayA che evA jIvane jAMgulI maMtravAdI-gArUDInI pere navuM cetanya Ape che te upA dhyAyajI mahArAjane huM dhyAvuM chuM. 51 ajJAnarUpa vyAdhithI pIDita thayelA prANIone dhanaMtarI vaidyanI pare zrata jJAnarUpI zreSTha rasAyaNa ApI je sajaja kare che te upAdhyAyajIne huM dhyAvuM chuM. para guNa-vanano vinAza karanAra mada-gajane damavA aMkuza samAna jJAnadAna bhavyajaMnene je sadA Ape che te upAdhyAyajIne huM dhyAvuM chuM. para bAkInAM dAna divasa, mAsa ke jIvita paryata pahoMcanArA jANIne je mukti paryata pahoMcanArUM zAzvata jJAnadAna sadA de che te upAdhyAyajIne huM thAvuM chuM. 54 ajJAnaaMdha janenAM lezana rUDA zAstrarUpI zastranA mukhavaDe je sArI rIte ughADI nAMkhe che te upAdhyAyajIne huM dhyAvuM chuM. 55 bAvana akSararUpa bAvana caMdananA rasavaDe lokonA pApa-tApane ekadama upazamAvI de che te upAdhyAyajIne huM dhyAvuM chuM. pa6 yuvarAja samAna, ga7-ciMtAmAM sAvadhAna ane AcAryapadane lAyaka chatAM je ziSya vargane vAcanA Ape che te upAdhyAyajIne huM dhyAvuM chuM. paMcama zrI sAdhupada varNanam ' (57-6pa). 57 darzana, jJAna ane cAritrarUpa anupama ratnatrayIvaDe je mokSamArganuM sAdhana kare che te sarva sAdhuone huM vaMdana karuM chuM. 58 Arta ane raidra e baMne prakAranAM daSTa dhyAna tajI dharma ane zukala e be dayAnane ja dhyAvavAvALA je grahaNazikSA ane A sevanA-zikSAne abhyAsa kare che te sarva sAdhuone huM vaMdana karuM chuM. 19 traNa gupivaDe guNa, trizalya sahita ane gAvitraya vimukta chatAM jeo jinAjJAnuM pAlana kare che te sarva sAdhuone vaMdana karuM chuM, 60 cAre prakAranI vikathAthI virakta temaja sarva prakAranA kaSAyanA tyAgI chatAM - jeo dAnAdika cAra prakAranA dharmanI dezanA de che te sarva sAdhujanene huM vaMdana karUM chuM. 61 pAMce pramAdanA parivArI, ane pAMce iMdriyenuM damana karavA chatAM jeo pAMce samitionuM pAlana kare che te sarva sAdhujanone huM vaMdana karUM chuM. dara cha javanikAyanuM rakSaNa karavAmAM nipuNa ane hAsyAdika SakathI mukta chatAM jeo che tene prANanI pere dhAre che te sarva sAdhujanone huM vaMdana karUM chuM. 1. gurUgamathI samajAyelI AjJAnuM paripAlana karavuM te. 2, rasa gArava, riddhi gArava ane zAtA gArava. 3, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya ane durga cho.

Page #91
1910) zrI navapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA. 63 jemaNe sAta bhaya jItyA che, ATha mada TAnyA che ane apramatta thaI che nava brahma guptionuM pAlana kare che te sarve sAdhuone huM vaMdana karUM chuM. 64 dazavidha yatidharma, dvAdazavidha sAdhu-paDimA ane dvAdazavidha tapane je ArAdhe che te sarva sAdhujanene huM vaMdana karUM chuM. 9pa sattara prakAranA saMyamane pALatA ane aDhAra hajAra zIlAMgane dhAraNa karatA chatAM jeo karmabhUmimAM vicare che te sarva sAdhujanene huM vaMdana karuM chuM. pachama zrI darzanapada varNanam" (66-74). 66 zudra deva, gurU ane dharmarUpa tattvasaMpattinI zraddhArUpa je samyakatva vakhANyuM che te sAmya darzanane ame namIe chIe. 7 jayAM sudhI kamanI sthiti ghaTADIne eka kaDAkoDI sAgaropama jeTalI ja bAkI rahe evI thaI na hoya tyAM sudhI jenI prApti thaI zakatI nathI te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. 68 adhe pudagala parAvartanathI vadhAre saMsAra sthiti jemane rahI nathI evA bhavyajIne rAgadveSamaya graMthine cheda thaye chate jenI prApti thAya che te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. da9 upathamika, kSayozimika ane kSAyika ema traNa prakAre je jina AgamamAM bhAkhyuM che te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. 70 je uparAmika pAMcavAra, kSayezamika asaMkhyavAra ane kSAyika ekajavAra * prApta thAya che te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. 71 je dharmavRkSanuM mULa, dharma puranuM dvAra ane dharmamahelane pAye kahevAya che te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. 7ra je pRthvIpere samasta dharmano AdhAra, upazama rasanuM bhAjana ane guNarUpI ratnonuM nidhAna che ema munijane kahe che te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. 73, jenA vinA jJAna paNa apramANa che, cAritra phaLIbhUta thatuM nathI ane mokSa prApti to thatI ja nathI te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. 74 je sahaNA, lakSaNa ane bhUSaNa pramukha bahu bhedevaDe siddhAMtamAM varNaveluM che te samyaga darzanane ame namIe chIe. saptama zrI jJAnapada varNanama (74-83). 7pa sarvajJa praNIta AgamamAM bhAkhelA yathAsthita tane je zuddha avadha te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. 76 jevaDe bhakSyAbhaDhya, piyA peya, gamyAgamya ane kRtyAkRtya jaNAya che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che.

Page #92
(74) jaina kenpharansa hera93, (mArca 77 lekamAM sakaLa kriyAnuM mULa zraddhA che, te zraddhAnuM paNa je mULa (kAraNa) che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. 78 je mati, zruta, avadhi, mana:paryava, ane kevaLa ema pAMca prakAre suprasiddha che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. - 79 kevaLajJAnI, mana:paryAvajJAnI ke avadhijJAnInAM paNa vacana je mazrita rUpe lokone upagAra kare che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. 80 dvAdazAMgarUpa zrutajJAna ja jemAM jaga upakArI kaheluM che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. 81 teTalA mATeja bhavyajano je bhaNe che, bhaNAve che, de che, nisuNe che, pUje che ane lakhAve che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. 82 jenA baLathI Aja paNa traNe lekanA bhAva hAthamAM rahelA AMbaLAnI pere jaNAya che te samyaga jJAna mAre pramANa che. 83 jenA pasAyathI bhavyajana lekamAM pUchavA joga, mAnavA joga ane vakhANavA joga thAya che te sAyan jJAna mAre pramANa che. "aSTama zrI cAritrapada vaNanama ' (84 92) 84 je dezaviratirUpa ane sarvaviratirUpa anukrame gRhane ane munine prApta thAya che te cAritra jagamAM jyavaMtuM vate che. 85 jJAna ane darzana paNa jenI sAthe rahyA chatAja jIvone saMpUrNa phaLa Ape che te cAritra jagatamAM jayavaMtu vate che. 80 je susAmAyikAdika pAMca prakAre munijanone adhikAdhika phaLadAyI jinA gamamAM suprasiddha che te cAritra jagamAM jayavaMtuM varte che. 87 jinezvaroe je pote svIkAryuM, ArAdhyuM, samyak prarUpyuM ane anya janone ApyuM ne cAritra jagatamAM jayavaMtuM vate che. 88 cha khaMDanI akhaMDa rAjariddhine tajI cakravartIoe je saddabhAvathI AdaryuM te cAritra jagatamAM jayavaMtuM vate che. 89 jenI prAptithI raMka paNa tribhuvanamAM sarva pUjanika thAya che, te cAritra jagatamAM jayavatuM vate che. 90 jenuM pAlana karatA munI dharonA caraNamAM deva dAnavanA nAyaka ullAsathI namaskAra kare che te cAritra jagamAM jayavaMtu vate che. 91 anaMta guNavALuM chatAM zAstramAM munivaroe je sattara prakAranuM athavA daza prakAranuM varNavyuM che te cAritranuM mane zaraNa che. 92 karUca samiti ane traNa gupti, kSamAdika guNanuM sevana, ane maMtrI pramukha - vanA catuSTayavaDe jenI siddhi-pUrNatA prApta thAya che, te cAritranuM zuM re zaraNa che. apUrNa.

Page #93
( 6) zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaDake 0 zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa, zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa ophIsamAM sukRta bhaMDAra phaDamAM saMvata 1965nI sAlamAM AvelAM nANAMnI gAmavAra rakama. rU. 2990 10 6 saMvata 1960 nI sAla sudhImAM AvelA te. 2-12-0 kArDA. 9- 0-0 gaMbhIra. 0-120 tAsagA 10- 8-0 karajA. 6- 8-0 gayA. 3-12-0 talI. 2- 4-0 kAnavADI. goraDakA. 5- 4-0 trApaja. kosIMdrA. 7 -10-0 gADaravADA. 12-11 0 tAla. 2-15-0 kArIyANI. 14- 4-0 , gAMbhu : 0- 8-0 tharAda. 9-14-0 kanageTI. 10- 8- cItA kheDA. 26- 8-0 dasADA. 2- 0-0 kAkera. 18- 4-0 camArA. 5- 0-0 detroja 1- 8-0 kaMthArIA. cAMgA. 2- 4-0 telI. 6- 0-0 kajagAma. cIcaDI. 2- 8-1 daDhANa. (0- 8-0 - kukaDIsara. - cAMpaberAjA. 5- 8-0 dAloDa 9-12-0 kAvIThA. 26- 1-3 choTI sAdaDI. 11- 8-0 dAvaDa. 1- 0-0 kaNIyA. 12- 4- 0 chanI Ara. 12- 4-0 dAThA. pa5- 0-0 karAra 10 12-0 jIranda 29-7-6 dhamatarI. kura DravADI. 3ra- 0- 7 junera. 13- 4-0 dharamaja. kAMdhareTI. 0-12-0 zakuvA. 1-12-0 dhuDAkuvA. 2- 8-0 kaNajaTa. 6- 3 0 navada 8-12-0 nImacake 2- 8-0 karasamala. 1- 8-0 janaDA. 16-11-0 nAzIka. kAra 5- 0- 0 jalasaNa. 5- 7-0 nAraNagaDha, 8-0 kuNapara. 2- 4-0 jAlIsaNA 7- 8-0 navAkhala. - 2- 0 karelI 0- 8-0 jhIMjhAvadara meTA, 4-0-0 navAparA (mALava 8-14-0 2- 0 0 jhAMjha 0-0 navAparA. 5- 0-0 kheDabrahmA Da- 0-0 jhAMjhavA. 6 nIkarA. 5- 4-0 kheDAsA. 2-12-0 jhAMjhamera. 1- 0-0 nAgalapara. 6- 0 0 aDhANa. 3-12-0 TATama. 21- 8-0 nIMbAheDA. 0 12 - 0 khaTalAla. 5-14-0 tehArA. 8 - 8- 0 naDIyAda. 0- 4-0 khaDakI. 2- 0-0 tAjapara narasaMDA. 12- 6-0 pAdarA. mulapADa. 1-12-0 veleravuM. 1- 8-0 manasA. 7- 0-0 vaDanagara. 4-0 punA. maMdara. 66- 8-0 verAvaLa. pIpaLI. meghavaDIA. 14- 4-0 vatarA. 0 0 0 0 0 kheDA. 0. pIMpaLa.

Page #94
jena konpharansa heraDa, (mArca vaDanesA. vaDadalA. vilAyatathI. vIDalapura, 0 0 vesaNu. 0 o vAsaNa. vaDAvalI. sATolA, o saMghANa. silAnA. 0 . . . 3. 12-0 pIpalyA 15 8-0 0- 8-0 pIMpaLIA - 8-0 9- 4-0 paMcAsara, 8- 0-0 9- 8-0 pADagoLa. 2- 0-0 5- 0-0 pAlaja. 67- 4-0 7-12-0 phudeDA. 1-0-0 9-1ra-0 bArasIDa 1-0-0 1- 4-0 bAmaNagAma pa- 0-0 bIlIpADa 1- 8-0 1- 7-0 baraDa. 0-12-0 0-12-0 talagaMja. 3- 7-0 0- 8-0 bagadeI. * 4- 7-0 4- 4-0 bIlImorA. 4-12-0 1- 8-0 baraDhIA. 19- 4-0 0-12-0 berI. 2-0-0 1- 0-0 bocAsaNa 0- 4-0 beMgalera. 0- 8-0 0-12-0 bAmaNavA. 3-0-0 bAMdhaNI. 4-11 0 4-1- bhIlasA. 0- 4-0 bhepALa. 4- 4-0 2- 4-0. bhAMbhaNa. 17-12-0 o-12-0 bhImaDAda, 14 12-0 bhIDara. 4- 4-0 mahuDI. ra- 0-0 2-15-0 mAlegAma. 2- 0-0 mAnapura. 18- 0-0 -14-0 masura. 11- 4-0 - 7-0 malAragaDha. 2- 4-0 -1ra-0 Asodara. 1-0-0 ki-12-0 ekalArA. 18- 4-0 amadAvAda. 1-4-0. pa7-0-0 umeTA. 2- 09-0 -12-0 uMcaDI. 6ra1- 4-0 kula rUA. 5050-7-3. maDherA. 2-1ra-0 mahelAva. 4-0-0 raNa. * 19-12-0 raDhAjaNa. 7- 4-0 rAMdera. - 4-12-0 rANIvADA. 1- 8-0 rAjaparA. 20-12-0 raNazIpura. 2- 4-0 rAvAsara. lAlapara. 4-15-0 lAThIdaDa. 0-12-0 lAkheNa. 1- 0-0 ladhuNA. 3-0-0 verAvaLa. 1-4-0 vADI. 22-12-0 varasaDA. 9- 4-0 vAMkAnera, 1- 0-0 vaDa. 26- 4-0 visAvaDI. 80- 2-0 varDapArasanAtha. 7- 4-0 vaDagAma vAloDa. 2vAsada, vasai. vaDalA, vIrachama. vaTAdarA. 18- 4-0 vAlara. 3- 70 aMbAI. 6-14-0 AdarIyANA. 2- 8-0 IDaragaDha. 150-0-0 ugAmeDI. 3- 8-0 0-0 sAMgAvadara. sonA. sukalatirtha suMdayaNa. sIrapura. sItApura. lagAma. saradArapura. sItAmahu. sAbalI. selAvadara suNAva. hAmApara. aMjAra.. AsaramAM, AmaroDa. aMbAlI. AMkalAva. alArasA. eDu amarAvada. udepura udhareja. muMbaI.

Page #95
1910) pravAsa varNana. pravAsa varNana. lekhaka maNilAla khuzAlacaMda pArekha--pAlaNapura pAlaNapurathI paga raste 19 gAupara pAlaNapura rAjyanuM sAtasaNa gAma che. tya hAla zrAvake|nI vastI nathI paNa derAsara che. tenI sabhALa mADa vigere AsapAsana gAmevALA rAkhe che. mULanAyaka zrI zAMtinAthajInI tathA bIjI 3 pratimAjI pASA NanAM che. derAsaranI sthiti sArI che. siddhacakrajI nahIM hAvAthI te rAkhavA tathA derAsa upara dhajA daMDa nathI te caDAvavA maDhADanA zrAvakone bhalAmaNa karI che. sAtasaNurtha mahADa 1 gAu che. temAM zrAvakanAM ghara ra50) Azare che. gacchabheda nahIM hAvArtha sarva eka sAthe vate che. dharmanA rAga sArA che. upAzraya vigere dharmasthAnA pa ThIka che. derAsara be che tenI vIgataH-- ( 7 1 zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM derAsara hAla je saMghanA hastaka che temAM mU zrI mahAvIra svAmInI pratimA pASANanI bahu meTI ane alaikika che. te sivAya zrIjI pASANanI pratimA 4 tathA dhAtunI pratimA 4 ane dhAtunA siddhacakra ra1 che mULanAyaka zrI mahAvIra svAmInI pratimA e kAussagI sahIta gAmana joDenA bhAkhara pAse kazmIe khedatA hatA tyAMthI saMvata 1854 nI sAlamAM nIkaLela che. tyAMthI lAvIne upAzrayamAM birAjamAna karavAmAM AvyA hatA, ane e kAussa gIA jagyAnA sa kAcane lIdhe zrI dharmanAthajInA derAsaramAM padharAvela hatA. pa pAchaLathI sa Mvata 1920 nI sAlamAM navuM derAsara thatAM (hAla jyAM che tyAM ) tema padharAvavAmAM AvyA hatA. derAsarane vahIvaTa sAre che. pUjArI sArA hovAthI pUja vigerenuM kAma satASakAraka che. 2 zrI dharmanAthanuM derAsara ( je hAla mahAtmAnA kabajAmAM che te)-A derAsa uparanA derAsaranI agAunu che. temAM pratimAjI paNa jUnA vakhatanA che. mULanAya zrI dhanAthanI pratimA pASANunI che. te sivAya pASANanI be pratimA tathA dhAtuna 28 pratimA ane 1 siddhacakra che. gabhArA bahAra ane derAsaranA mukhya dvAra aMdarana anne bAjue kAussagadhyAne ubhelA zrI pArzvanAthajInI e pratimA meATI che. T mahAvIra svAmInI pratimA sAthe nIkaLela che. A derAsara maDhADanA zrI saMghanu che tenA ghaNA pratyakSa purAvA hovA chatAM temaja te saMbaMdhI keTalAka dAkhalA atrena paMcanA cepaDAmAM hAvA chatAM ahIMnA mahAtmA amIcaMdajI tathA temanA bhAi meghaja anne jaNa savata 1940 nI sAlamAM zrI sagha sAthe kaMi nahIM jevI saMsArika taka rAra ( ke je ghaNAkharA jaina bhAionA jANavAmAM che ) paDavAthI A derAsara te amA rUja che tema kahI peAtAne kabaje karI beThelA che. maDhADanA zrAvakAne sevA pUjA athava darzana paNa karavA detA nathI. ( bahAragAmanA kAi Ave tene paNa peAtAnI marajIma Ave te sevA pUjA ke dana karavA de. nahIM teA nahIM. ) prathama keTalAka vakhata sudha teo jAte prajA karatA athavA nokara rAkhI tenI pAse pUjA karAvatA paNa chellAM traNa cAra varasathI te temaNe pote sevA pUjA karI nahIM, kAi pAse karAvI nahIM ane

Page #96
28) jena konpharansa heralDa (mArca, badhI pratimAjI apUja rAkhela te hakIkata vadhAre bahAra AvI. ane keTalAkanI bhalAmaNathI konpharansa tarathI zeTha manasukhabhAI bhagubhAIe te saMbaMdhI hIlacAla karI gayA mAgazara mAsamAM zIrohInA rAjA sAheba mArata te mahAtmAone hukama karAvela che ke te derAsaramAM pUjA thavI joIe. tethI te hukamane mAna ApavAnI khAtara mahAtmA hAla te dezaramAM pUjA kare che paNa pASANanI pratimAjIne nava aMge ne bAkInI pratimAjIne jamaNe aMguThe paNa pUjA nahIM karatAM DAbe aMguThe ja sujA karelI amArA jevAmAM AvI. A bAbata mahAtmAne kahetAM temaNe kahyuM je ThIka; 1mo pUjA karIne cAlyA jAo. jema karatA hazu tema karazuM. matalaba ke teo citra prakAranA che. keInuM kahevuM mAne tevA nathI. dIvA dhupa vigerenuM paNa kAMI kANuM nathI. te uparathI pUjA hamezAM thatI haze ke nahIM te paNa saMya paDatuM che. gaLI desara divasane ghaNe bhAga tadana baMdha rAkhe che te kora pote A karelA kAryathI saMtoSa mAnI besI rahevAnuM nathI paNa derAsara zrAvakone saMpAya jevI goThavaNanI jarUra che ke jethI mahAtmA sAthe takarAramAM na utaravuM paDe. ne hamezAM evA pujA thAya. A bAbata zeTha manasukhabhAI bhagubhAIne khAsa prayAsa karavAnI jarUra che kemake teo sAhebane sIrahI mahArAja sAthe ghaNo sAre sneha che. tethI teo sAheba dhAre to sahelAithI kAma karI zake tema che mATe upara lakhyA pramANe baMdabhasta karAvavA konpharansane huM bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. ane zeTha sAheba manasukhabhAI paNa para lakhyA pramANe baMdebasta karAvavA dhyAnamAM leze evI teo sAhebane vinaMti karU chuM. mATe teo sAheba zeDI mahenate moTuM puNya upArjana karavA bhAgyazALI saze. tathAstu. ke maDhADamAM thoDA vakhata agAu 1 pAThazALA ughADavAmAM AvI che. temAM patijI zrI vivekavardhanajI abhyAsa karAve che. hAla paMca pratikamaNa tathA prakaraNano abhyAsa cAle che. tapAsa karatAM 15 vidyAthI paikI 10 ne abhyAsa sAro che. prayAsa stuti pAtra che. to paNa mAravADI bhASAne lIdhe ane khAsa vidyArthIonI joie tevI kALajI nahIM hovAthI azuddhatA jaNAya che tene mATe bhalAmaNa karI che. sAthe keTalIka bAdhAo paNa bhaNe che temAMthI ekAda be ne tapAsavAmAM AvatAM chokarAo karatAM temane abhyAsa sAre che. AvI rIte chokarAono abhyAsa sAro thAya to AgaLa upara ghaNuM ja sAruM pariNAma Ave, e niHsaMzaya che. A pAThazALA upara ahIMnA zrI ighanI dekharekha barAbara hoya tema lAgatuM nathI te teoe banatI kALajI rAkhavA bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. temaja A yatija vivekavardhAnajI kAyama rahevAnA na hoya te bIje sAro mAstara rAkhIne A zALA calAvavAthI ghaNAja lAbha thaze. A gAmanI madhyamAM eka TekarI che. tenA upara maDhADa devInuM sthAna che. temAM atrenA mahAtmAonA vaDavAonI pAdukA jaDI 11 pASANanI che. TekarInA cheDe Toca upara eka maMdira che. temAM eka mahAdevanuM liMga che. tene nIlakaMTha mahAdeva athavA lIlAdhArI kahe che. tenI ahIMnA zrAvakene ghaNIja zraddhA che. mahAdevanI sAra saMbhALa

Page #97
1910) pravAsa varNana. ( tathA AstA jeTalI khIjA leAkeA nathI rAkhatA tethI vizeSa AstA ane sAra sabhA zrAvake le che. tenA dareka kAmanA vahIvaTa paNa zrAvake kare che. vaLI keTalAka zrAva kAe potAnI dezAvaranI dukAnamAM te mahAdevanA nAmanA bhAga rAkhela che. A keTala badhI aphasosanI vAta che ke peAtAnAM derAsara. jJAnabhaMDAra vigere dharmanAM khAtAM nibhA vavA mATe kharcanI te! kAMi paNa geADavaNu nathI, athavA kAMI paNa lAgeA nathI te vahIvaTa paNa karatA nathI. AvuM haDahaDatuM ane pUrNa mithyAtvIpaNu ApaNA je dharmIomAM joi ghaNAja khedra thAya che. teA mahADanA zrI sakaLa saMghane vina Mti sA bhalAmaNa karU chuM ke tee potAnA dhamaneja vaLagI rahI khIjA mithyAtvane cheArDa devA banatA prayatna karI peAtAnA AtmAne sudhAravA dhyAnamAM leze. ekadara kSetra sArU che tema loko paNa bheALA che. mATe upadezakeAnI ane tema paNa khAsa karI muni mahArAjAenA vihAranI khAsa jarUra che, teA A kSetra sudhar jAya, mATe uparAuparI lAMbA vakhata sudhI muni mahArAjAenI A tarapha vicaravAna AvazyakatA che. viveka vinaya AchA AchA heAvAthI te vakhate bhASaNarUpe mArA taraphatha e khela kahevAmAM AvyA hatA tene Tuka sAraH prathama maMgaLAcaraNa karI jaNAvyuM ke ApaNe paMcendriya manuSyane! avatAra : tenI sAthe zuddha jaina dharma pAmyA chatAM paNa ApaNI sthiti dina pratidina Arva kharAba thAya che tenuM kAraNa TukAmAM mAtra eTaluja ke prathama te! ApaNAmAM AcA nathI. eTale khAvA pIvAnI rIta ghaNIja azuddha che. ane tethI kahevata che ke " a teveA eDakAra " te kahevata mujaba buddhi paNa azuddha che; azuddha buddhithI vANI tatha jJAna azuddha che, azuddha jJAnathI kRtyAkRtyanu ajANapaNu che, ane tethI ajJAnata che. ajJAnatAthI raDavu, phuTavu, phaTANAM gAvAM, bibhatsa bhASaNa karavuM, maraNa pAcha kjIta jamaNavAra karavA, bALalagna, vRddhavivAha, kanyAvikraya ane mithyAtvanu sevana jevuM ke kuLadevI, khetalA Adine mAnavA pUjavA tathA bIjA anya darzanIya devanI mAnatA karavI. kugurUnI seAbata ne kudhanuM sAMbhaLavu tathA heLI vIgere mithyAtvI parva karavAM vIgere kurIvAjo dAkhala thayA che ane tethI sudeva, sugurU, sudharma pratye zuddha zraddha rahI nathI ane zuddha zraddhA na heAvAthI samyaktva malIna che. matrIna samyakatvathI dhanI ceAgyatA nathI ane tema thavAthI ApaNe AvI kharAba sthitie paheAMcyA chIe. mATe samayane anusarI te sthiti sudhAravA ApaNI kenpharansa athAga prayAsa kare che, ane kAnpharansane hetu paNa eja che. kenpharansa e koI eka vyakti nathI ke je kaMi karI zake. paNa ApaNA sakaLa sagha tenu nAmaja kenpharansa che, te dareka gAmanA sagha pAta potAnAmAM sudhAro kare jAya teA kAnphranse karavA dhArela kAryo tarata saphaLa thai jAya kApUransanI ceAjanAe sArI che paNa tene amalamAM mUkavI te ApaNA hAthamAM che kemake dareka mANasa peAtAne! jAtethI sudhArA kare te tarata sudhArA thai zake mATe bhAie upara kahelA rIvAjemAM kadAca koi rIvAja tamAre tyAM AchA haze, paNa ghaNA kharA kurIvAja te bahuja cAle che, tene mATe tamAre sudhArA karavA joie. ane temAM

Page #98
jaina kenpharansa heralDa, (mArca. baraNa kanyA vikaya, ane samyakatvane malIna karanAra mithyAtva sevanane te tamAre khAsa karI dezavaTo Apavo joIe ke jethI tamArA AtmAnuM tarata kalyANa thAya. strI jIrUSone keLavaNI ApavA prayAsa kare. keLavaNI pAmelA haze te sudhAro thatAM vAra dAgaze nahIM vigere bAbato upara kahevAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A pramANe dareka muni 1. sahArAjAonuM A tara padhAravuM thAya ane upadezadvArA kahevAmAM Ave to veLAsara rIvAja nAza pAme. mATe dareka muni mahArAjAe mArI namra vinaMti dayAnamAM leze che evI prArthanA che. 1 maDhADathI 4 gAu upara varamANa gAma che. tyAM zrAvakanAM ra-3 ghara che. ahIM vieka bAvana jInAlayanuM bhavya maMdira che paNa mULa gabhArA sivAya bAkInI derIomAM kAtimAjI nathI. tema keTaloka bhAga tUTela che. mULanAyaka zrI mahAvIra svAmInI vaLatimA pASANanI moTI ane prAcIna che, te sivAya 1 pArzvanAthanI pASANanI pratimA kathA be pratimA pAzvanAthanI pASANanI kAusaggaththAne che paNa siddhacakajI nathI. mahArAja paNa paroNa dAkhala che. derAsara jIrNa hovAthI tene keTaleka bhAga sudhAravA kare che. A derAsarane vahIvaTa maDhADa vigerenA AsapAsanA gAmanA kAva kare che che. siddhacakajI rAkhavA tathA mahArAjane birAjamAna karavA ane jIrNa bhAgane sudhApAvA maDhADanA zrAvakone bhalAmaNa karI che. derAsaramAM jUja rakama che tethI bAkInI akhUTatI rakamanI madadanI jarUra che to konpharanse A bAbatanI tapAsa karI banatA rayatna sudhAravAnI jarUra che. gAma bahAra eka tUTeluM maMdira vaiznanuM che. tenI bAMdhaNI gere jotAM A gAma AgaLa meTuM zahera hovuM joIe. te bAbata lekene pUchatAM he che ke AgaLa varamANa nagarI hatI. - varamANathI 4 gAu upara jIrAvaLa gAma che. tyAM zrAvakonAM 10-12 ghara che. ahIM rAvaLA pArzvanAthajInuM tIrtha che, te ghaNuM prAcIna che. sakala tIrthamAM lakhyuM che ke tharAvaLe ne thaMbhaNa pAsa" temaja vaLI tIrthamALAnA stavanamAM kahyuM che ke "jIrAvaLe jiganAtha tIratha te namuM re.bhAkharanA thaDamAM jIrAvaLA pArzvanAthanuM bAvana jInAlayanuM bhavya maMdira che. mULa gabhArAmAM mULanAyaka zrI neminAthajInI pASANanI pratimA che khathA bIjI 1 dhAtunI pratimA ane 1 siddhacaka che. mULa gabhArAnI jamaNI bAjunI bate be oraDIo che. temAMnI pelI oraDImAM jIrAvaLA pArzvanAthanI pratimA nAjuka mAnI ane manahara che. jIrNa thaI gaela hovAthI lepa karAvela che. A pratimAjInI muMdaratA joI atyaMta AhAda thAya che. temanI joDe bIjI eka pArzvanAthanI pratimA pASANanI che. bIjI oraDImAM bhIMtamAM taktA tarIke pASANanI 1 pratimA tathA svastika A sAthIo) pASANunA caDelA che. bAkInI oraDIo khAlI che. A derAsara ghaNuM ja alokika ane ramaNiya che. je bhAga sudhAravA jevo che tenuM kAma cAle che. derAsarano vahIvaTa tyAMnA zrAvaka kare che. thAMbhalAo upara tathA oraDIo upara lekho ghaNA che paNa kalaIthI dhoLela hovAthI ghaNA kharA baMdha bestA nathI. eka lekhamAM A pramANe vAMcavAmAM AvyuM che "saMvata 1851 AzADha suda 15 uMjAvALA-e rU. 3031

Page #99
1910 ) prAcIna tIrtha zrI vaI pArzvanAtha kharacI uddhAra karAvela che" jIrAvaLA pArzvanAthajInI pratimAnA saMbaMdhamAM nIce mujaba daMtakathA che. varamANa ane jIrAvALAnI vacamAM pANIne khADo che. temAMthI ghaNA lAMbA vakhata upara A pratimAjI nIkaLyAM hatAM, tenI khabara paDatAM ghaNuM zrAvako tyAM AvyA, varamANuvALA kahe ke ame laI jaIzuM ne jIrAvALAvALA kahe ke ame laI jazuM. e takarAra paDI tyAre badhA evA TharAva upara AvyA ke AkaDAnA DekAnI gADalI banAve ane eka divasanA janmelA be vAcharaDAne joDI temAM mahArAjane birAjamAna kare. pachI te gADI jyAM jAya tyAMnA zrAvake te mahArAjane rAkhe. A vAta dareke kabUla karavAthI tema karyuM eTale gADI jIrAvaLa jaI ubhI rahI tethI jIvaLAnA zrAvakee derAsara karIne pratimAjI birAjamAna karavAmAM Avela. A camatkArane laIne ja bIjA loko paNa jIrAvaLA pArzvanAthajIne dAdAnA nAmathI mAne che ane temanI eTalI AstA rAkhe che ke AvA bharajaMgalamAM derAsara hovA chatAM tyAMthI kAMI paNa cIja ke uThAvatuM nathI. dara varase A derAsara upara bhAdaravA suda 4 nA roja davA daMDa caDe che tathA bhAdaravA suda 9 ne divase meLo bharAya che. temAM tamAma varNanA leke Ave che. utaravAne dharmazALA che. tIrtha bahumAnya gaNAya che mATe tene prasiddhimAM lAvavAne banatA prayatna karavAnI konpharansane khAsa bhalAmaNa karavAmAM Ave che. - jIrAvaLAthI varamANu thaI pAchA maDhADa AvI bIje raste pAlaNapura AvatAM rastAmAM maDhADathI 3 gAu upara ArakhI gAma che. ahIM zrAvakonAM ghara che. derAsara navuM banAveluM che. mULanAyaka zrI zAMtinAthajInI pratimA pASANanI tathA bIjI be pratimAjI pASANanI ne be pratimA dhAtunI che. be siddhacakrajI dhAtunA che. prati thaI nathI. ArakhIthI 1 gAu pAMthAvADuM gAma che. tyAM zrAvakenAM ghaNAM ghara che. derAsara sAruM che. sudhAravAnuM kAma cAlu che. mULanAyaka zrI AdIzvarajInI pratimA 1 pASANanI che tathA pASANanI bIjI traNa pratimAo che; dhAtunI pAMca pratimA ane traNa siddhacakrajI vigere che. iti zubha bhavatu. vIra saMvata 2438 kArtika suda 5 gurU. prAcIna tIrtha zrI vaI pArzvanAtha. maMdasaura (mAlavA ) ke pAsa tharoda sTezana se 2 mila pazcima ki tarapha eka vaI nAmaka grAma haiM vahAM bahotahI prAcIna zrI samprati rAjAkA banAyA huA camatkArika zrI pArzvanAtha svAmIkA tIrtha sthala hai / prativarSa janma kalyANaka ke dina yAni poSa vada 10 ko eka melA hotA hai, isa moke para kucha yAtrI Akara tIrtha sevAkA lAbha prApta karate haiM / isa varSa zrIyuta zeTha lakSamicaMda sAhaba ghIyA praoNvinsIyala sekreTarI zrI jaina zve. kaoNnpharaMsa ( jo ki baDe utsAhI aura hara dhArmika kArya meM agrabhAga lete haiM, ) ne vicAra kiyA ki, tIrthakA prabaMdha ThIka ho jAya iske lie koziza karanA atyAvazyaka hai| isa suvicAra se Apane vaI tIrthake

Page #100
jaina konpharansa heralDa. (bhArya. sTIyoM ko sUcita kiyA ki isa mele kA kukuMpatrikA chapavA kara sAre ma Tveke mukhya sthaloM meM bhejAdijAve, idharase Apane sAdhvIjI mahArAja devazrIjI Adi ThANA ? 1 jinakA 'tuma sa pratApagar3ha thA,-baI padhArane ke vinaMti kara maMjurI lelI, isase logoM kA ullAha adhikase baI jAneke lira baDha gayA, zrIyuta zeThajIko yadyapi makSI adike mele para mArane ke lie miMtraNa patrikA pahuMca gaIthI tadapi Apane vaI padhAranA hI ucita samajhA aura mI male para ThArI zerasiMhajA upadezaka jaina zve. kanpharaMpa ko bheja diya, idharase sAdhvI jI mahArAja bhI e 250 yAtriyoM ke poSa vada 8 ko baI jo ki pratApagaDhase ( vApa hai--padhAra garaH / prati varSa so tAnaso yAtrIse adhika nAhiM Ate isa varSa do tAna saH yAtrI ekatrita huve, janma lyANaka mahotsava vahAtahI AnaMdase huvA. kalaza pUjana AdikA Amadana bhI bahota acchI huI. pa ya trAmeM gAyana maMDalIne baDI bhakti divAI jimase yAtrIyoko bahotahI hapa prApta huvA, dhyAko sabhA huI zrImAn zeThajIkA bahAtahI ganira zabda meM vidyA aikyatA va barthonnati ke biyameM bha paNa huvA, Apake kahaneke asarameM sarAya banavAne ke lie TIpa zurU kI gaI jisakI DI AvazyaktA hai. aura bhI kaI sajanone vivecana kiyA. dUpare dina zrIbaI pArzvanAtha tIrtha saMrakSaNa kameTI sthApita kIgaI jisameM nimna lambita jana kAyama kie gae. membara. T. phulacaMdajI saMbavI maMdasaura, sA. ripabhadAsa jI nAhAra maMdasaura, sA. savAirAma jI cApaDIta maMdasaura, 1. hajArImalajI loDhA maMdasaura, poravADa hIrAlAla jI, caMpAlAla jI, mutharAlAla jI kaNageTI. sekreTarI. . . . sA. nAthurAmajI udecaMda jI, maMdasaura. / ukta madira meM jAnevAloM ke lie niyama eka borDa budavAkara daravAjA para ra gAnekI javija kI gaI aba samasta zrI jaina zvetAvara sabase sAdara prArthanA hai ki ukta ta thake darzana / lAbha jarura prApta kareM va tana mana dhanase tIrthonnati tathA 'dharmazAla ke lie madada kare / yaha partha rAjapUtAnA mAlavA relaveke tharoda sTezana se 2 mila pazcimame haiM / yahAM ke keTarI sA, 'thujI udAjI maMdasaura vAlene kitanAka jIrNa kAryakA sudhArA va marammata karane meM acchA yA hai / AzA hai AgebhI aisAhI karate raheM gai| .. maMtrI, zrI jaina zvetAmbara sabhA pratApagar3haH / mAlavA.

Page #101
1810) noTIsa. - - - // zrIH // * noTIsa dharma karata saMsAra sukha dharma karata nirvAna / dharma paMtha sAdhana binA, nara tiryaca samAna // jina pUjA Ananda lakhi, manameM dharo hulAsa / jaise cAtaka meghakI, nisa dina dhArai Asa // zrI jaina tIrthasthAna paMcapahAr3a va gAMva maMdira mukAma rAjagRhIjI jiyA paTanAke bhaMDAra kI tarapha se --- naM0 1 va jaina bhAIyoM se savinaya nivedana hai ki ina tIrya para yahAM ke paMDeloga hI guma stA pujArIsAvika meM the jo unakA matalaba hotA so karata the mainejara kI kucha dakharekha nahIM thaH // saM0 1962 meM isatIrtha kA iMtajAma dUsarA huvA jo abhItaka calatA hai / naM0 2 satartha para kaI taraha kI golamAla isa kAraNa se huvA ke jaba paMDelogoM ko bhaMDAra ke kAma alaga kara diyA taba unoM ne bahuta se jhuTha jhagaDe kiya lAcAra unapara mukadamA calAye gaye so saM0 1964 AsInamudI 1 se lagAyata saM0 1966 danA zrAvaNa mudI 15 tai cAra mukadameM karane huva jisameM 3 mutra damA phaujadArI 1 dAvAnI so inmeM bahuta kharacA huvA una paMDe ke jhagaDe se bhaMDAra ko bahuta nukasAnI pahuMcI rantu dharma ke prasAda se cAro mukadameM maiM zrI saMgha kI jaMta huI mukadamA kA hala likhane se bahuta bar3ha jAyagA isa vAste nahIM likhasake jo bhaI sakadameM ke hAla ko jAnanA cAhai vo bhaMDAra ke menejara ke pAsa se bepha lekara bAMca sakate haiN| ___ naM0 2 . aba isa mukadameM ko dake 144 jApate phaujadArI kI rUse una paMoM ko janama dara vA dharmazAlA vagairahameM bhAnA baMda kiyA gyaa| naM. 4 aba baDe loka jatrI bhAiyoM kA taraha taraha se vahakAte haiM aura unakA matalaba yAtriyoM ke dila ko kharAva karane kA rahatA hai harataraha kI zikAyata karate hai so unake bahakAne para kucha khayAla na kIjiyegA kyoMki unake bahakAne kA vajaha saca Upara likha cuukaahuuN| naM. 5 taleTI yAne 'gAMvake maMdirajI meM 1 bakasa saMse kA rakhA hai so jo jAtriyoM ke bheMTa karanA ho so usa vakasa maiM Da lade aura jo AbhUSaNa chatra cavara baratana __ pramukha caDahAnA so . jo caDhA kara usako bhaMDAra kI vahI meM likhada jo nakadgI

Page #102
saina an32.sa 284. - (bhArtha.. ghUjA vo volI kA hoM vo bhI vahI meM apane hAtha se likhade aura usakI rasIda chapIhuI kAraparadAja se lekhijiye jisameM ApakA caDhAnA saphala ho / 6 paMcapahADa ke maMdira meM jo nagadI caDAhAve vo vAlI yA pUjA kI jo nakadI ho yA sonA cAMdo pramukha yA AbhUSaNa pramukha jo caDhAve usako vahAM nahIM choDakara vahAM se leteAdhe gAMvamaMdira ke manejara ki sapurda karake bhaMDAra kI vahImeM pUvita likhake rasIda leleve pahADa para chor3ane se luTere lUTa lete haiM vo bhaMDAra meM na AyA to ApakA caDhanA vyartha hai aura dharma meM ulaTA karmakA baMdha huvA na jAne ke ve luTere usa dravya ko kisa kArya meM lagAve aura ve loga mAMsAhArI bhI haiM // ' isa tIrthasthAna para nIce likhe kAryoM kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai // 1 pAMcoM pahaDa ke raste bahuta kharAba hai jAtriyoM ko bahuta kaSTa hotA hai / 2 gAMva meM jo dharmazAlA hai so bahuta kama hai jaba ja de jAtrI Ate haiM taba utarane ko jagaha nahIM milatI hai jaba paMDo kA badovasta tha' to vo loga aAne lobha ke vAste jAtriyoM ko jaba jagaha na milatI to apane makAnoM meM bhI utArate the so aba yaha bAta nahIM hai aba jagaha na milane se jAtrI aura maneja : ko pUrA kaSTa hotA // upara lIkhe naM0 1 / 2 ko bAMcakara saktI mAphaka isapara dRSTI de ke sAdha ranakhAte meM dIjiye jisameM ye kaSTatA dUra ho aura jo svajana 400 ko madada karege una nAmase 1 kamarA banavAyA jAyagA aura saMsAra ke baDhAneka to saktI se jAda karajA karake bhI vivAhAdika kArya karate hai parantu jo isakArya meM kharacegeM unakA loka paraloka saba meM behatarI hogI yaha bhI vicAriyegA isa tIrtha para pahADoM ke sababa naukara kA kharacA jAde hai / garamI meM pahAha para pAnI pIne kA majUra le jAtA hai / phI majUra ko / ) denA hotA hai| jIna jAtriyoM ko na kara kahAra pahADa para le jAne ko cAhiye so bhaMDAra ke sipAhI ke mAraphata kIjiyegA ka raNa agara Apa apane se naukara pramukha karoge to usakA javAbadehI manejara ke upara nahIM hogA. ihAM kA darayAna likheN| 2 // -) pAMco pahADa ke darasana kerAne kI DolI kI majUrI ) majayUra khidamatagAra 1) majadUra jo 12 varSataI ke laDake ko pAMco pahADa para darazana karAvegA usako 1-) koI bakhta // ) bhI hai dUdha dara - // =) phI mera apane sAmane dUhAke lene se| tA0 akaTubara sana 1909 saM0 1966 AsIna badI 2 zukravAra

Page #103
egion. dharma nItinI keLavaNI. zuddhatA vicAre dhyAve, zuddhatAme keli kare; zuddhatAmeM thira vahe, amRtadhArA varase." dhAmaka tathA naitika zikSaNa viSe keTalAka vidvAnonA abhiprAyo. ( 7) dhArmika zikSaNa mATe kevAM pustaka racAvA joie? prAthamika zALAomAM te kathA rUpe dharma ne nitine bedha karavuM joIe; arthAta sArA nInimAna ane dharmiSTha purUSa ke strIonAM caritro banelAM ke banAvaTI chekarAMone rasa paDe evI rIte lakhAvAM joIe. niyamonuM ke sidhAntanuM piparIyA jJAna karAvavAnI jarUra nathI. kathAo mahee. kahevAya te bahu sAruM, paraMtu hemane mATe kathAvAlA purata to zikSakanA AdhAra mATe joIe ja. cothI pAMcamI copaDIthI te ziSyanAM pustakomAM ja kathAonuM mizraNa karI devuM. mAdhyamika zALAo Secondary Schools mAM sidhdhAnta ane niyamanuM saM. kSipta kathana thavuM joIe, ne kevaLa he artha spaSTa rIte samajAya tevuM vivaraNa tathA te barAbara manamAM Thase mATe dRSTAnta eTaluM levuM joIe. A koTimAM zAstrIya padhdhatithI khaMDana maMDana na ja hovuM joie. kolejo ne mATe je pustake nimAya hemAM sidhdhAnta tathA niyamanuM barAbara paddhati puraHsara maMDana thavuM joIe. te sidhdhAnta tathA niyamonI maryAdAo paNa barAbara lakSamAM rAkhavI joIe. A badhA kramamAM dhIme dhIme uttarottara vikAsa tha joie. bahu uMcA prakAranI tatva dRSTithI to zikSaNa virala adhikArIneja ApI zakAya, ne tene mATe to prAthamika, mAdhyamika ke koleja koI gya sthAna nathI. paranuM sAdhAraNa khaMDana maMDana vagerethI ne reasoning thI zikSaNa ApavAnuM kolejomAM rAkhavuM joIe. tyAra pahelAM nahi,

Page #104
58 dhama nAtinI keLavaNuM. ( mAya puratAnA svarUpanA saMbandhamAM nIcenI sucanAo karavAnI che - (1) pustaka ziSyanA adhikArane anusarIne hovuM joIe. arthAta viSayanI pasaMdagI bhASA, vagere evuM hovuM joIe ke vidyAthIne hemAM rasa paDe ne zrama bahu paDe nahi. bane tyAM sudhI Conversational method upara racAyelAM pustake huM vadhAre pasaMda karUM chuM. ApaNumAM gurUziSyanI praznottara mALAnA pustako Ave che ethI A paddhati judI che. jevI rIte zikSaka ziSyanI sAthe vAta karate heya tevI svAbhAvika rIte ja lakhANa thavuM joIe. (2) pustaka evuM joIe ke jethI vidyArthIne viSayamAM Living interest paDe. sidhdhAnta vagara samaLe e karI javAne koSTaka jevuM na levuM joIe. zikSakene mATe mArga sucananA judAM pustako chapAvavAnI jarUra bahu nathI. tene sthAne dharma zikSaNa kema ApavuM joIe henA sidhAne ne dajhAnDe ApanAra pustaka lakhAvAM joIe. caMndrazaMkara nAmadAzaMkara paMDyA, bI. e. je badhAM pustaka racAya temaja je padhdhatithI zikSaNa ApavAmAM Ave temAM eka mahAna mulAdhAra tatva esmarNamAM rAkhavuM joIe ke vidyArthInA magajamAM amUka dharma saMbaMdhI jJAna ThAMsavAne karatAM henI dharma bhAvanA vadhAre pradIpta thAya ema karavuM vadhAre mahatvanuM che. alabata dharma saMbaMdhI jJAna ApavAnuM che paNa te jJAnathI dharmabhAvanA pradIpta thAya evI rIte te ApavAnuM che; kevaLa zuSka jJAnane arthe nahi. A mahAna niyama dhyAnamAM rAkhIne pustako racavAM joIe ane zikSaNa ApavuM joIe. bahecaralAla naTavarajI trivedI, bI. e, ela, ela. bI. 1. jIna dharmanAM mULa to sarvathI svIkArAya evAM udAratA bharelAM hoIne zikSaNa :mALAmAM dAkhala thAya te vadhAre sAruM. dareka dharmavALAe anya dharmI metAvalaMbIone pitAnA tarapha kheMcavAno prayAsa kare joIe, cheTA paDavAne nahi. 2. vidyArthIo dhamadha tathA mithyAgrahI bane e eka paNa pATha ke vAkya dhama zikSaNamAM nahi Ave tenI saMbhALa rAkhavI. 3. anyadharmo upara abhAva ke tiraskAra Ave evA zikSaNane kAMI paNa sthAna nahIM maLavuM joIe. svargastha rAyacaMdrajI jevA vizALa dariyAlAonA siddhAntanuM anukaraNa karavuM joIe. vagha jaTAzaMkara lIlAdhara, Moral Instruction League nAM bahAra paDelAM pustako zikSakone mATe bahu sArI che; ane te jovAnI khAsa bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. ane Mr. H. G. Gould kRta

Page #105
181 ) dharma nItina keLavaNI. Moral Lessons nI je cAra cepaDIo bahAra paDI che tenA namunA pramANe gujarAtImAM pustake lakhAvAya che te vidyArthIone paNa rasa sAthe nItinA niyamanuM bhAna Ape tema che. harilAla mAdhavajI bhaTTa, ema, e. (1) zradhdhA ane utsAhane vadhAre tevAM, (2) svAbhArpaNa karavAne Aveza rahe tevAM, (3) satyapara parama prema upaje tevAM, (4) jagata, paramezvara, jIva AdinA svarUpa spaSTa thAya tevAM, tathA nIti vagerene te sAthe saMbaMdha jaNAvanArAM pustako racAvAM joIe. meTAInI vAsanA ane vArtApara prema e bALakamAM svAbhAvika che, mATe te bannenI gya meLavaNIthI dharmasikSaNamALA racAvI joIe. bALake prAcina vAta ane addabhUta rasanA premI hoya che. chokarAo mATe bALavilAsa ke cAritranI Dhaba para amuka amuka guNa paratve daSTAMta lakhavA; ane evA daSTAMtathI te guNanA phAyadA samajAvavA. zikSakane mATe narmakathAkepa jevA pustakanI jarUra che. zikSaka tenI badhI vAtethI jANatA hoya te bALakane daSTAMta ApavAmAM acakAya nahi. prAcina kathAomAM tevuM bahu che. ane nIcene krame traNa aMke puratA jaNAya che - (1) dhAmIka purUnA caritrA, satI caritro. (2) sva siddhAMta darzana- (dharma sidhdhAMta). (3) kArya AcanA-dhama ane vyahArane saMbaMdha. pahelAthI manebhAvanA dhArmika ane udAra banaze. bIjAthI pitAne dharmanuM gaurava samajAze. trIjAthI keTalIka kharAba rUDhIone tapAsI tajI devA vRti keLavAze. kahAna caku gAdhI. * prAthamika zALAo bAlakane keLavaNI ApavAnI AraMbhanI zALAo che. tyAMthI ja mAnasazAstranA siddhAMto lAgu karavAmAM Ave che. huM te Agala vadhIne kahIza ke suzikSita mAtAe to bAlaka janme ane pote tene stanapAna karAve ane tene uMdhADavAne hAlaraDAM gAya tyAMthI ja mAnasa zAstrane kaDaka amalamAM mukavAne che. iMdriya keLavaNInI zarUAta prAthamika zAlAmAM karavAnuM dhoraNa mAM jaNAvyuM che, paNa jJAnendriya-tathA karmendriya keLavaNIne AraMbha bALakane ApaNe gherathI ja thAya che, te sau koI anubhavathI jANe che, ane tethI evA aga tyanA mAnasazAstranAM susthApita sidhdhAnta pramANe abhyAskrama goThavavAnI tathA dharma nI. tine kama paNa tevI ja rIte goThavavAnI ane teja pramANe zIkhavavAnI pArAvAra agatya che. gaNapatarAma anuparAma travADI

Page #106
jUnA graMthAne mAnasazAstranA RRmanAM goThavI tene dharme zikSaNamALA nAma ApavAthI zikSaNanI anukUlatA vizeSa thavA saMbhava che. che.TAlAla nabherAma bhaTTa Adhunika mAnasazAstra kArya nirIkSaNe kAraNu kalpanAveSTita che. prAcIna mAnasazAstra kAraNlRAMge niSpanna thatAM kAryanI akhAdhita prANAlikA tUlya che. vRtione trikAza pUrva ane vartamAna karmAnuvala khita che. tatsaMbaMdhI kAlpanika nirNaya sarvagrAha thaI zake ema nathI tasmAt pUrva praNAlikA iSTAMze svarUpabaddha karavAnI jarUra che. gIrAzakara kAzIma dvivedI, kriyAkAMDane lagatI copaDIo judIja hAvI neie. tevA pA| dharma zikSaNamALAmAM dAkhala thavA na joie. " mokSamALA " nI zailI pustako racatI rRkhate khAsa dhyAnamAM levA jevI che. pApaTalAla kevaLacaMda zAha, jIva vicArAdi pustako paNa jamAnAne inendra pUrvanA graMthonA anAdara thate nathI. temaja navIna racanA paNa kAMI harakata nathI. AcAryoe banAvelA che tethI kAMi AgamAnusAra karavAmAM Ave te panyAsa zrI kamalavijayajI mahArAja, munirAja zrI kezaravijayajI zikSakA ane temanA dharma, zikSakA ane temanuM kArya, pratyakSa jIvananI Adhapara thatI asara, hiMdu purANu sArasagraha, vagere pustako jyAM zikSakAne potAne dharmanA ane karajanA edha male ane dharmajJAna ApatAM nikalatA kaMphADA savAlonuM jyAM nirAkaraNa karela hAla tevAM pustako navAM lakhAvavAnI bahu jarUra che. hindu kai hindustAnanA dharmanA itihAsanuM eke pustaka hindavAne lakhyuM joyuM che? deza bhASAmAM tevAM keTalAM pustako che ? pustakA saMbaMdhe te ghaNuM karavAnuM che. kharekhara e viSaya hAthamAM levAya tA sIdhA nakItA ADakatarI lAbha dhAne sabhanna ghaNA che. himmatalAla gaNeza" ajAriyA, ema e.

Page #107
ughogazALA temaja kanyAzALA mATe khAsa upayogI hAthathI guMthavAnA saMcA." vahepArI temaja gRhastha gharanAM strI bALako paNa lAbha laI zake ha tevA sarasa ane saphAIdAra meja, galapaTA TopIo, gaMjIpharAka vagere koI ka ghaNuM ja sahelAIthI ane jhaDapathI banAvavAnAM asala IMglIza banAvaTana saMcA dhupalIA enDa ku. mAM maLe che. prAisa lIsTa maphata keje. eca. enaM 125 gulAlavADI-muMbaI naM0 4. pustakanI pahoMca. nIcenAM pustako amane bheTa tarIke mokalavAmAM AvyA che tene upakAra sAthe svIkAra karavAmAM Ave che. ' 1 zivAnaMda graMthamALA maNake 1 le. ra ne muMbaI bukaselara meghajI hIrajI taraphathI. 1 DhaMDhaka hRdaya netrAMjana.. ... ... ... muni mahArAja amaravijayajI tarathI. 1 ajJAnatimira bhAskara. 2 jIvavicAra. 3 nava tattva. 4 daMDaka, 5 nayamArgadarzaka zrI bhAvanagara jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA- 6. jaina dharma viSayika prakanottarI ! taraphathI. 7 - pUjA saMgraha. 8 devasarAI pratikramaNa. 9 haMsavinoda. 10 kumAravihAra. 1 zrI zetamasvAmIne rAsa, 2 zrI bhAvanagara jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA2 zrI punyaprakAzanuM stavana. 5 taraphathI. . 1 sthAnakavAsI sAdhu mArganI satyatA- muMbaIvALA koThArI rIkhavacadaM ujamacaMda upara kuhADo.. .. . ! tarapUthI. 1 bhajana pacAsA ' 2 kaliyugI kuladevI ( sIkaMdarAbAdavALA zeTha javAharalAla jinI 3 rAtrI bhojana abhakSa vicAra ) taraphathI. 1 prazamarati.... ... ... ... ... zrI mahesANA jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa taraphathI

Page #108
jena khaMdhue vAcA ane amulya lAbha lyA. zrI jaina zvetAmbara DIrekaTarI, kAmanA vhAlA baMdhue, Apa sArI rIte jANatA hazeA ke vaDedarA ane pATaNa kAnpharansa vakhate jaina zvetAMbara kAmanI Adhunika sthiti jANavA mATe sarve jaina baMdhuene vicAra cavAthI DIrekaTarI karavAnuM kAma kAnpharansa ez2Ise hAtha dhareluM hatuM. A mahAbhArata prathama phaLa rUpe a dAvAda kenpharansa pahelA zrI jaina zvetAMbara madirALi, bhAga 1 le bahAra pADavAmAM AvyA hatA. tyAra pachI keAnpharansa erIsa taraphathI A muzkela kAmanA dvitIya phaLa rUpe zrI jaina zvetAMbara DIrekaTarInA bhAga 1 lA (uttara gujarAta) ane bhAga 2 jo (dakSiNa gujarAta)-evI rIte be bhAga A samaye jaina prajA samakSa prasiddhimAM mukavAmAM Ave che. A banne bhAgamAM samasta gujarAta dezanI prAcIna temaja arvAcIna jANavAlAyaka hakIkate =Akhala karavAmAM AvI che. jeneAnI va tIsaMkhyA dekhADanArI gAmanI nizAnIe. uparAMta tI - sthaLa, derAsara, tathA relvenI saraLa mAhitI ApanArAM cinhAvALeA suMdara nakazA paNa Apele ke TukamAM jeneAnI vastIvALA jIllA ane tAlukAvAra gAma, rAjya, najIkanuM sTezana ane tenuM aMtara, najIkanI pesTa tathA tAra epIsa, derAsara, tIrtha sthaLa, dharmazALA. upAzraya. pustaka bhaMDAra, lAyabrerI, pAThazALA pAMjarApALa ane sabhAmaDaLa vigerene lagatI saghaLI upayogI bAbatAthI A DIrekaTarI bharapUra che. A sivaya gAmavAra jJAti ane gacchanI, kuvArA, paraNela, vidhura ane vidhavAnI temaja bhaNela tathA abhaNa nI saMkhyA A DIrekaTarImAM samajapUrvaka ApavAmAM Avela hAvAthI dareka jaina bane ApaNI Adhunika sthiti najare narI Ave che. vizeSamAM jIllAvAra temaja janaraka rIporTa tathA te uparathI upajatA vicArAthI A DIrekarI jaina samAja mATe bahu upayogI karavAmAM lagAra paNa kacAza rAkhavAmAM AvI nathI. chatAM A bukanI kIMmata mAtra pahelA bhAganA rU. 0-12-0 ane bIjA bhAganA . 1-4-0 ane ante bhAga sAthenA rU. 1 14-0 rAkhavAmAM Avela che. DIrekaTarI taiyAra =ravA pALaLa rU. 16000 nI meATI rakama kharcavAmAM AvI che, te chatAM A nuja ki mata -AkhavAnuM kAraNa kamAvAnI khAtara nahIM paraMtu zrImata temaja garIba jaina baMdhute A pustakane lAbha ApavanuM che, mATe sarve jaina baMdhue A moTA lAbha avazya lezeja evI amArI napUrNa khAtrI che. nakazAnI chuTI nakala aDhI AnAnI pesTa TIkITa mAkalanArane meAkalavamAM Avaze. taiyAra che ! taiyAra che !! taiyAra che!!! kAnpharansa ophIsanI cAra varSanI athAga atra phaLa. zrI jaina graMthAvaLi. mahenatanu judA judA dharma dhuraMdhara jaina AcAryoe bhinna bhinna viSayo upara racelA apUrva caiAnI saMpUrNa yAdI A pustakamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. jaina Agama, nyAya, phrilesepI, Apadezika, bhASA,, sAhitya tathA vijJAna saMbaMdhI graMthaiAnu lIsTa, graMtha kartAonAM nAma, zloka lakhyA, racyAnA savatuM, hAla kayA bhaMDAramAMthI kevI sthitimAM maLI zake tema che. vigere saghaLI hakIkata batAvatArUM A amUlya pustaka che. vizeSa phUTaneTamAM graMthane lagatI upayeAgI nAhitI ApavAmAM AvelI che. graMtha ane pRSTa, graMtha kartA ane pRSTa, rasyAne savat graMtha, evI rIte traNa prakAranI saMbhALapUrvaka banAvavAmAM AvelI anukramaNikAe A pustakanI vare ApelI che. A pustaka dareka pustakabhaDAra, lAyabrerI tathA sabhAmaDaLamAM avazya rAkhava nAyaka temaja dareka jainane upayAgI che. kiMmata mAtra rU. rU. 3-0-0

Page #109
pusta: (.) OM zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. jhaga, vIra saMvat 2439 aprila sane 1810.. Registered No. B. 525. prakaTa karttA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnukramaNikA. zrI navapada prakaraNa sa MkSipte vyAkhyA eka Azcaryajanaka svapna dhArmika hIsAba tapAsaNI khAtu dharmanItinI uNavaNa... viSaya. Vegetarian Prize Essay written by a Mahomedan, mAMsanA morA virUghdha eka musalamAna vidvAnanA abhiprAya. zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana eDanA prathama cha mAsika rI sidhdhaSi gaNi C.. ... 930 908 (ma: 4 the .... ... vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru0 1-4-0 dharma vijaya presa, pAyadhunI - muMbaI. pRSTha. 8 10 109 11

Page #110
BERNRE PROVINCS enaro, hajAro khAnagI gavarnamenTanAM peTA sarTIphIkeTa HIBITION NAGPUR 1 9 09. sarakAra rajavADAo ane mIlane vecanArAbeMka, cIna vagere paradezI rAjyone purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnamAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNu cade, pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMdA meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAnI pahela vahele hunnara dAkhala karavAno dAvo karanArA zuM kahe che? harIcaMdanI MANCHARAM & SONS HARICHINOS tijorIo. chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela ekaja patrAnI, aMdara ane bahAra maLI soLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-peTaMTa cembara bapha', vagere jAtonI) che gajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara prapha masAle bharelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI harIphAImAM sauthI pahelI AvanArI ane sauthI pahelA naMbarane sonA cAMda maLelI, seMkaDo AgamAM ane DAkuonA hathoDA sAme TakelI. peTaMTa proTekaTara kaLe ane tALAM. hAthI TreDa mArka tapAsIne lejo ! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta rahezo ! ! sAlaDI nahIM lAge evI phIla mupha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa peTaMTa meLavelI) hajAro cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM 1 ne cAvIthI ulaTo ane naM0 2 nIthI sulaTo ema be AMTAthI devAya evI- tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA, amArA peTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunhegAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne athavA AkhI tIjorIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma jaIne pachI Avo ! ! prImIyara sepha enDa laka varkasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana. dukAna-naM. 131, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM-pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI. zo rUma-naM. 320, grAMTaDa konara.

Page #111
che che namaH ziH || zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo napatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vizvavayInAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMgha namatyatyaho vairakhAmivadunnati nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha-sarva lokothI rAja, rAjIthI cakravatI ane cakavartIthI IMdra zreSTha vaLI A sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che, jJAnanA ma. sAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, ene A che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa varasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che tene pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pu. 5 ) phAguna, vIra saMvata ra436 eprila, sane 1910 aMka His Vegetarian Prize Essay Written by a Mahomedan. mAMsanA rAka virUddha eka musalamAna vidvAnane abhiprAya. gatAMka pRSTha 6 thI cAlu The first work which was given to man was not that of a hi nter but that of a husbauman. Alam did not kill birds and beas witi: his pendid arrows but he took to the slow and peaceful tas of : tiiler of the Svil. He trimmel the tree; in the garlen of Ede ren Seil wecils from the bels of power-trees, pruned his vines ar harured the fruit-trees in his gardel. Nowhere do we find Ada described as the exter of flesh; on the contrary we ciuli point out mar presages which go to show that the first parents of mankind were in dIe-1 -eaters. God permitteri Adem to part:ke of everything which grew

Page #112
(but. his garden except the fruit of the tree of knowledge. The beasts looked upon Adam with an affection and familiarity which suggest the ide: Juf a keeper and a protector rather than that of terrorizer and destroyer. When the sins of mankind drew upon them the wrath of God in the form bf an all-devastating deluge the phrophet Nooh embarke 1 with provisiuns sufficient for himself, his family and other animals in the ark. No roat was killed to satisfy the hunger of the prophet and his family hile on voyage and the first thing which he did on finding a halting found was to liberate the birds and beasts sheltered in the ark. The lahomedan religion itself does not (with the solitary exception of the past of sacrifice) ask iis votaries to kill beasts for food. The prophet may the salutation of god be upon hiin ) led a must abstemivus life nd did not touch meat as far as possible. The Mussalman saints such Is Khawaga Moinuddin Chushti and Hazarat Nizamudin Aulia ( may he peace of God be upon them ) are known for their abstention from nimal-food. History tells us that the zealous, pious and unfortunately puch blasphemed emperor Aurangzeb did not take animal-fuod for many days during the year. It is a fact known to all that performing the Chilla lives on cereals. Before quoting any passage from the Koran I beg to saumit hat I do not pretend to any deep or exhaustive study of the Holy. ook; Nor do I say that there are passages in the Book which permit the onsumption of flesh. There may be or I should say that here are certain passages which mean that God created some nimals to be used as food by man; but there are also many thers which recommend a vegetarian diet to his human-creation. The following passages describing paradise and the earth may be pad with advantage. I do not take upon myself the responsibility saying that these are the all or the only passages describing paradise ut I would say that only a few if there be any might have escaped y observation. I And a sign for them is the dead earth which we have quikened and brought forth; therefrom seed and from it do they eat. Te made cherein gardens and palms and grapes and we have caused ountains to gnsh forth therein that they may eat from the fruit there and of what their hands have made.

Page #113
1910 Vegetarian Prize Essay. (867 II Theirin they have fruit and they shall have what they call for. III These shall have a stated provision of fruit and they shall be housed in the gardens of pleasure upon couches facing each other. They shall be served all round with a cup from a spring white and delicious to tho:e who drink wherein is no insidious spirit nor shall they be druk therewith. IV Dishes of gold and pitchers shall be sent round to then therein is what should desire and the eyes shall be delighted and re then shall dwell for aye; for that is paradise which ye are given as an inheritance for that which ye have done. Therein shall ye have much fruit whereuf to eat. V The similitude of paradise which is promised to the pious in it are rivers of water without corruption and the rivers of milk th taste whereof changes not and rivers of honey clarified; and there they * shall hi ve much fruit. 11 As for him who is given his book in the right hand h shall say "Here' take and read my book, Verily I thought that should meet my reckuning; and he shall be in a pleasing life, in lofty garden whose fruits are high to cul- eat ye and drink wit] good digestion for what ye did aforetime in the days that have gone by VII Verily the pious are amidst shades and springs and frui and such as they love. Eat and drink with good disposition for tha which ye have done. . In the above quotations the thing which strikes a reader mos of all is the repeated mention of fruits and the total exclusion of mea In my opinion these repetitions are intended to impress upon the min of the reader that God desires that man shouli abstain from meat an take to the rational and natural diet consisting of fruits, honey, mil and other things made or producel with his own hand. The Devout and pious people of every religion abst:in fro meat. The saint Derelict rules prohibit the flesh of quartrupeds to a except the feeble and the sick; the rule of St Francis ia severely Veg tarian forbidding even eggs and milk; and the monks of St Dominic and St. Basil orders are all vegetarians. Take any religion and you will find that it permits the slayi

Page #114
TO) jena konpharansa heralDa (eprila of beasts fur foot only in cases of wrgent and pressing necessity; Although some of the Hindous, have in these days the city to assert that their religion dues not prohibit the consumption of fleshi, lyet a close and critical study of their religion and philosophiy liscloses facts quite to the contrary. " Ahinsa parmudharma" is as mucli a principle of Hinduism or any other religion as it is of Buddhi-n, The lives of the Hindoo saints are rep ete with examples of kindnes, to aninals and it would certainly be an act of desecration to imprate the slightest inclination towards flesh-diet to any of the:n. The lives of the lower animals are as precious is those of men and they have as great a privilege to live as any which man can put forth to justify his own existence in this world. It passen Olie's magination to conjecture what these flesh-eaters would say if any trong man-eating race of rational tupeds were to arise and comence The work of devouring them. We curse the Gog and the Mayor because it is said that they would in some remote futurity devour bankind. Gud created man a vegetarian and non-flesh-eater. An examinaKon of the human constitution discluses many similarities between it and he constitution of a superior ape. The liver, the gall-blacliler, the pehtonium, the onecuta and the sudoriperous glands of mau beur marked resemblance to those of the anthropoid ape. Those who eave taken a stroll in the Albert museum and examined the craniums Hlaced therein must have marked a close resemblance between the Hanium of man and that of the Orang-outang. The human saliva den in this Creophagist condition resembles strongly the saliva of the thrbivora. The human bites represent the same composition in thit the herb-eaters and possess power of sacclarification not discovereil f the corresponding secretion of the carnivora. The teeth of man We precisely the same in number and arrangement as those of the Go la and the tongue, the fingers and finger-nails of the two animals sclose but little dissimilarity. It is said that the spikelike teeth of man kemble those of the carnivora and so man must be a flesh-enter. The thropoid apes which along with man stand at the head of the maKniferous animals possess similar teeth and yet they are not flesh-eatF$. It is sugge teil that these teeth are meant for cracking nuts and

Page #115
1910) Vegetarian Prize Essay. other similar hard substances. If we are to believe what the expert say we shall have to admit that man is the direct descendant of th inonkey and belongs therefore to the class of the herb-eaters and fi uit-eaters. In fact these tendencies are remarkably exhibited by the ch Id. If we take a child to a herd of sheep and kids, we shall find th innocent being fondling and caressing the kids while he displays a inclination to eat any fruit or vegetable which may be placed in his way One argument against vegetarianism is that stronger creatures fee upon weaker ones and consequently man has every right to kill these an mals which are weaker than he. Benjamin Franklin had once given ur fiesh-eating but he resumed it on finding a small fish in the belly of large one, saying that when animals of the same species eat one anothe there is no reason as to why man should show mercy to them. The learne doctor perhaps did not care to know that man is endowed with reaso wbich enables him to produce his food in many other ways and that it is n cogent argument that A should do a thing becanse B has done it. Another objection against vegetarianism which apparently appe ars to be weighty and sound is that if man were not to eat the fles of animals, they would multiply and become a curse to mankind. Natur will control and check the growth of these animals as it does in the cas of others. Nobody butchers man for food and yet the total num ber of the world's population does not rise much. The Malthusian theor has been refuted and it is no use taking shelter under it. Now, the lioi the panther, the horses and the asses are not used as food and get the never over-run the earth. These animals have in fact been reduced i number owing to the unnatural pleasure which man takes in killin them and the Government has therefore been obliged to pass game-law for their preservation ( Vide Girnar forest-act passed to preserve th lions therein ). The carcasses of beasts who have died a natural death wi provide leather and bones sufficient for the use of man. These are the arguments that I can adduce in favonra vegetarianism which I hope will be sufficient for the purpose of cor vincing any reasonable man that a nonflesh-diet is the natural an proper food for man.

Page #116
() jena kenpharansa heralDa, (eprila zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana beDana * prathama chamAsika rIporTa -jha7- sAtamI jaina vetAMbara konpharansanuM adhivezana punA zaheramAM saMvat 196pa nA mAsamAM karavAmAM AvyuM te prasaMge jaina kemanI keLavaNInA savAla pratye bahu bANathI carcA karavAmAM AvI, ane sarvane ekatra vicAra thaye ke cAlu jamAnAmAM mane abhyadaya keLavaNInI agatya pIchAnI tene sarva dizAmAM eka sarakhe prayAsa :vAmAM raheluM che. keLavaNInA savAlane konpharanse prathamathI ja hAtha dharyo hato. paraMtu nA AgaLanA adhivezanamAM A savAlane aMge carcA calAvavAmAM jeTalo vakhata DhavAmAM Avyo hato, tenA karatAM chelA adhivezana vakhate bahu vadhAre vakhata kADhI ne mATe pUratI jAgrati dekhADavAnI jarUrIAta svIkAravAmAM AvI, ane te saMbaMmAM bahoLA pAyA upara eka laMbANa TharAva ghaDI raju karavAmAM Avyo. e TharAvamAM utAvelI keLavaNIne lagatI aneka bAbatone vyavahArU AkAramAM mUkavA ane tene "Te janAo taiyAra karavA eka keLavaNa borDanuM sthApana karavAno TharAva karavAmAM che. je TharAva konpharansa heralDanA gata varSanA (1909) juna mAsanA aMka 6ThA mAM cha 151 me dAkhala karavAmAM Avela che. temaja kamITInA sabhAsadonAM nAma paNa teja aSTamAM Apela che. sadarahu TharAva anusAra te vakhate membaro vadhAravAnI sattA sAthe 26 membaronuM PrDa racavAmAM AvyuM. A pramANe ApaNA borDanI hati mukarara karavAmAM AvI te pa sarvane vidita che. ( kenpharansano meLAvaDe khalAsa thayA pachI tA. 10-6-09 nA reje borDanA baInA temaja bahAragAmanA membarane eka meLAvaDe muMbaI konyuransa heDa mAphIsamAM karavAmAM AvyuM, ane te vakhate dhArA dheraNa ghaDavA mATe eka peTA kamITI mivAmAM AvI. e kamITIe sUcavelA dhArA dhoraNo yAra pachI borDanI bIjI seTIMgamAM chevaTane mATe pasAra karavA pahelAM tenI eka eka nakala muMbaInA maja bahAragAmanA membarone mokalavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. tyAra pachInI trIjI TIMgamAM laMbANa carcA cAlyA pachI sarvAnumate je niyamo ghaDavAmAM AvyA te majUransa heralDanA sana 1909 nI sAlanA agaSTa mAsanA aMka 8 mAnA pRSTa 203 dAkhala karavAmAM Avela che. e pramANe pasAra thaelA niyama paikI pAMcamA niyamathI borDanI sAdhAraNa TIMga muMbaImAM bolAvavAnuM ane chaThThA niyamathI konpharansa maLavAnI jagyAe tenA pAgalA divase bolAvavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM, temaja pramukha, upapramukha ane o. keTarIonI nimaNuka karavAmAM AvI. jude jude prasaMge tyAra pachI sAtamA TharAva

Page #117
1910) zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana be rIpeTa. (9 anusAra membaronI saMkhyAmAM vadhAro karavAmAM AvyuM, ane hAla borDanA membare! 54 che. jemAM 25 muMbai zaheranA ane 28 bahAragAmanA che. borDanI mITIMga mA pahelAM bahAragAmanA membarone kAryakramanI yAdimekalI te para teonI sUcanA mAgavA Ave che, ane chelI mITIMganA TharAva anusAra have dareka mITIMganuM prosIDIMga 1 teone mokalavAmAM Avaze. DIsembaranI Akhare berDamAM je membaro hatA teo lIsTa nIce pramANe che. (1) pramukha-zeTha kalyANacaMda zebhAgacaMda (1) upapramukha-mI. lakhamazI harajI maisA - sekreTarIe. (1) mI. metIcaMda gIradharalAla kApaDIA. (2) mI. manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahe ' muMbaInA membare. (1) zeTha amacaMda ghelAbhAI. (2) mI. geviMdajI mULajI mepANI. (3) zeTha hemacaMda amaracaMda. (4) zeTha mANekalAla ghelAbhAI (5) mI. sAkaracaMda mANekacaMda ghaDIALI. (6) mI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI. (7) De. trIbhavanadAsa laheracaMda. (8) paM. tehacaMda kapUracaMda lAlana. (9) zeTha padamazI ThAkarazI. (10) zeTha mohanalAla puMjAbhAI. (11) zeDa TokarazI neNazI. (12) mI. umedacaMda delatacaMda bareDIe (13) zeTha gulAbacaMda devacaMda. (14) mI. manasukhalAla ravajIbhAI mahetA. (15) zeTha nAnacaMda mANekacaMda. (16) mI. makanajI juThAbhAI mahetA. (17) zeTha velajI ANaMdajI misarI. (18) zeTha punazI hIrajI misarI. (19) mI. hIrAcaMda lIlAdhara jhaverI. (20) zeTha mohanalAla hemacaMda. [ra1) mI. motIlAla kuzaLacaMda zAha bahAragAmanA membare. (1) mI. kezavalAla premacaMda morI-amadAvAda (2) zeDa veNIcaMda suracaMda mehesANA. (3) zeTha zIvajI devazI-pAlItANA. (4) zeTha dAmodara bApuzA-yevalA. (5) zeTha maganalAla cunIlAla vidya-vaDodarA. (6) zeTha maNIlAla nabhubhAI-amadAvA (7) mI. kezavalAla amathAzA-amadAvAda. (8). zeTha kuMvarajI ANaMdajI-bhAvanagara (9) zeTha anopacaMda malakacaMda-bharUca. (10) zeTha rAjakumArasIMga bAbu -kalakatta (11) mI. gulAbacaMdajI DhaDhDhA ema. e.je pura. (12) zeTha kumArasIMhajI nAhara-AjImAM (13) mI. sAkaracaMda mekamacaMda dalAla- (14) zeDa DAhyAbhAI hakamacaMda-dhaMdhukA. amadAvAda. (16) mI. jagajIvana muLajI banI (15) mI. gulAbacaMda vAghajI vaDhavANa sITI. jAmanagara. (17) mI. sAkaracaMda nAraNajI- jAmanagara. (18) pArekha devacaMda uttamacaMda-rAjake (19) zeTha valabhadAsa uttamacaMda-junAgaDha. (20) zeTha puraNacaMdajI nAhara-Ajhamaga]

Page #118
jena kensaransa heralDa. * (eprila - 1) zeTha semAbhAI bhAIlAla-kheDA. (rara) zeTha iTAlAla trIkamalAla-vIramagAma. 6) zeTha choTAlAla lalubhAI vakIla-sAdrA, (24) zeTha cunIlAla chaganalAla-surata. ) mI. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda senI- (ra6) kekArI gharamacaMda celajIbhAI- varaseDA. pAlaNapura. che) mI. suracaMda pI. badAmI-godharA. (28) mI. nAraNajI amarazI zAhake) mI. mehanalAla cunIlAla dalAla - vaDhavANa sITI. amadAvAda, - punA konpharansa karelA TharAvathI keLavaNIne lagatuM sarva kArya ejyukezana De karavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. atyAra sudhI keLavaNInA kAmanA saMbaMdhamAM rIte kAma cAlatuM hatuM. keTalAMka kAryo amadAvAdanI brAMca ephIsa taraphathI karavAmAM vatAM hatAM, ane keTalAMka kAryo muMbaInI eDavAIjharI baDe nImela keLavaNI kamITI tI hatI. A baMne jago para kAma karavAnI ulaTa sArI hatI. eDavAIjharI borDa kAnA adhivezanamAM keLavaNInAM sarva kAryo karavA svataMtra beDanI nImaNuka thayela rAthI kenpharansa tarapathI keLavaNuM kamITI je dareka adhivezana pachI cAlu karavI e te na karatAM baMdha karI, ane keLavaNI khAtuM amadAvAdathI muMbaI ephamAM AvyuM, ane beDe te saMbhALI lIdhuM. ' sarvathI moTI muzkelI A khAtuM hAthamAM letI vakhate ja AvI, ane je kelIne phaDace haju sudhI saMtoSakAraka rIte thaI zakato nathI. te keLavaNI khAtAne be nANAM saMbaMdhInI che. kapUransanI zarUAtamAM keLavaNI khAte je gaMjAvara rakama phIsane maLI hatI tene bahu uttama prakAre vyaya thaye. ghaNA jaina baMdhuM tethI pArI dhaMdhAo, TAIpa rAITIMga, zorTahenDa, nAmuM vagere zIkhyA. ghaNAne kelarapi maLI, ane ghaNA sAre dhaMdhe lAgI gayA. temaja dhArmika abhyAsa karAvanArI ThazALAone madada mokalavAmAM AvI. paNa eja kAraNathI jyAre bIjA khAtAomAM pa baha vaparAyA nahIM tyAre keLavaNI khAte meTI rakamano kharca thaI gaye, ane che tathA sAtamI konpharansanA vaccenA vakhatamAM paNa cAlu kharca kema nabhAva e ka moTI muzkelIne savAla thaI paDaye hate. kenpharansane sAtamo meLAvaDo thayA DI lagabhaga eja sthitimAM borDa AvI paDayuM. kAraNa ke chellI konpharansa vakhate navaNI khAte muMbaInI ophIsanA copaDAmAM rU. 1237-4-8 jame hatA, paNa madAvAda ophIsamAM keLavaNI khAte te vakhate lagabhaga rU. 2000) kharcAyA hatA. dhI konpharansanA sAmA rU. 800) leNA hatA. keTalIka junI ugharANI ane punA npharansa vakhate bharAyelA rUpIA vasula karavAnA hatA, paNa atre je batAvavAnuM che eke AvI muzkelIthI bahu kaDA saMge vakhate A beDanuM kAma zarU triAmAM AvyuM.

Page #119
1910) zrI jena vetAMbara ejyukezana ne rIpI. pisA saMbaMdhI upara jaNAvI tevI agavaDavALI sthiti vacce zarU karavA Avela kAmamAM kenpharansa sukRta bhaMDAranA saMbaMdhamAM karela TharAve madada karI. te TharAva sukRtabhaMDAra khAte AvelI rakamamAMthI aDadhI rakama keLavaNI khAtAne maLavA lAge DisembaranI Akhara sudhImAM sukRtabhaMDAra khAte rU. 5797 AvyA, jenA aDadhA bhAga keLavaNu khAte rU. 2896-8-0 AvyA tethI atyAra sudhI beDano vahIvaTa cAlyA huM A uparAMta amadAvAda kenpharansanI ugharANImAMthI rU. pa0) tathA bhAvanagara kenDa ransanI ugharANImAMthI rU. 260) ane punA khAte keLavaNI phaMDamAM bharAyelI rakama mAMthI rU. 729-9-0 tathA paracuraNa rU. 69-15-0 tathA agAunA rUpIAnA vyAja rU. 1148-14-10 vasula thayA tethI paNa barDa kAma calAvavAne zakitavAna thaI che. AvA jAvakano vigate hevAla nIce Ape che. (muMbaI ekIsa hathe) keLavaNI khAtu. tA. 1-6-09 thI tA. 31-12-09 sudhI. -udhAra jamA 1237- 4- 8 bAkI tA. 1-6-09 2797-12-6 amadAvAda khAte kharcAyA. , 50- 0- amadAvAda konpharansanI u 200-10-3 jepura ophIsanA rU. 29) tatha - gharANImAMthI AvyA. suratanI phakIracaMda prema 26 - 0- 0 bhAvanagara kenpharansanI u lAIbrerIne rU. 30) tathA muMba gharANImAMthI AvyA. ophIsa taraphathI pAThazALA 7ra9-9- 0 punA kenpharansanI ugharA ane vidyArthIone madada NImAMthI AvyA. ' maMjura thaelA rU. 144-10nuM 19-15- 7 paracuraNa AvyA. apAyuM. 1148-14-10 chellA pAMca varSanA a- 365 10-6 ejyukezana borDane khA gAunA rUpIAnA vyAjanA pAThazALAo vagerene Apya AvyA. 497- 8-9 bAkI. 365-10- 6 pAThazALA vagerene madadanA ApelA te ejyukezana 3861-6-0 borDana khAte udhArI jamA karyA. ' 3861-6-0 sane 1909nA DIsembara sudhImAM ejyukezana beDanI cha mITIMge kenpharana ophIsamAM maLI hatI. prathama mITIMgamAM upara jaNAvyuM tema beDanA dhA dhAraNa ghaDavA mATe eka peTA kamITI nImavAmAM AvI, ane keTalIka nImaNuka kara

Page #120
jaina kenpharansa heralDa. (eprila najI mITIMgamAM taiyAra karela dhArA dhoraNane khara muMbaI temaja bahAra gAmanA vuiM membarane mokalavAmAM AvyuM, ane trIjI mITIMgamAM te chevaTano pasAra karavAmAM che. tA. 7 mI ogaSTa maLelI ethI mITIMgamAM purUSa zikSako ane strI zikSako yAra karavAnI jarUrIAta para vicAra karI te saMbaMdhamAM bhejanA karavA mATe eka TA kamITI nImavAmAM AvI. temaja dhArmika zikSaNakrama dareka pAThazALAmAM eka riNasara cAlatuM na hovAthI te saMbaMdhamAM eka sarakho abhyAsakrama goThavavAnI jarUra Ata para vicAra karI te saMbaMdhamAM yaMgya sUcanAo meLavI tepara borDanA vicAra Te rIporTa karavA sArU eka peTA kamITI nImavAmAM AvI. tA. 9 mI akaTombare LelI pAMcamI mITIMgamAM zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda dhArmika InAmI parIkSAnuM kAma rDinI dekharekha nIce levA saMbaMdhamAM patravyavahAra raju karI te kAma borDa ravAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. tA. 12 mI DIsembare maLelI chaThThI mITIMgamAM Arthika thiti para vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM. upara jaNAvela cothI, pAMcamI ane chaThThI dareka mITIMga vakhate nANAM saMbaMdhI zkelIne phaDace kevI rIte karavo e savAlapara pUratuM dhyAna ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, ne te saMba dhamAM dareka vakhate TharAva raju karavAmAM ane pasAra karavAmAM vyA hatA. ejyukezana borDa taraphathI pAThazALAo, kula, kanyAzALA vagere 39 saMsthAne DIsembara 1909 nI Akhara sudhImAM dareka mAse madada ApavAmAM AvI che. mAM suratanI ratnasAgarajI pAThazALAne mAsika rU. 30), muMbaInI mAMgaroLa sabhA raphathI cAlatI zALAne rU. 70), amadAvAdanI zrAvikA udyogazALAne rU. 20) e TiI madadamAM che. AvI rIte DIsembaranI Abara sudhImAM kula rU. 1000) apAyA tenI vigata pariziSTa mAMthI vigatavAra maLaze. te pariziSTamAM rU. 200) nI dada kapUransa ophIsa tarapUthI lakhI che. te borDanI hastaka kAma AvyA pachI ~ransa ophIse ApelI madada che. jene tA. 12-12-09 nA TharAvathI borDa maMjurI pI che. A sarve saMsthAo taraphathI abhyAsa karanAra vidyAthI enA temaja Avaka, vaka, abhyAsa, hAjarI vIgerenI saMpUrNa mAhitI darzAvanAra patraka borDa tarapha mokavAmAM Ave che. je parathI temanI cAlu sthiti ane vadhArA saMbaMdhI vigata nyA kare che. teja arasAmAM judA judA dhoraNamAM abhyAsa karanAra vidyArthIone mAsika lirazIpanA DIsembaranI Akhara sudhImAM rU. 761) ApavAmAM AvyA che. teonAM ma ApavA yogya na lAgyAthI teonAM dhoraNa ane madadano AMkaDo DIsembara 1909 dhIne nIce Ape che. vidyArthI meTrIkayulezana rU. 100 2 vidyArthI iMglIza che. 6 rU. 43 , IMglIza che. 5 rU. 96 3 ,, che : 4 rU. 66

Page #121
1910) zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana borDane rIpiTa. (9 m" " " 2 rU. 3 , 1 rU. 6 1 ,, meTrIkanI phI tathA copaDIo. rU. 1 stri, TrenIgakoleja amadAvAda rU. 4ra 2 , kaLAbhuvana madhyama pada rU 1 , kamazIyala kalAsa rU. 36 1 ,, grAMTa meDIkala koleja 2 ,, bI. e. ,, rU. 95 1 ,, DroiMga 1 ,, bhAyakhAlA TekanIkala- 4 ,, konpharansa ophIsa tarathI koleja rU. 25 abhyAsa jaNAto nathI. rU. 2 kula rU. 761 upara pramANe kula 5 vidyArthIone skolarazIpa ApavAmAM AvI che, ane tenI mAsika rakama ochAmAM ochI rUpIA ekathI dasa sudhI hatI. A sAthe Avaka jAvakanuM saravaiyuM ApavAmAM AvyuM che te parathI jaNAze : atyAra sudhImAM sukRtabhaMDAra vageremAMthI rUA. 2896) jame maLelA che. temAMthI rU. 761 skolarazIpanA, rU. 991) pAThazALAne mAsika madada peTe ApavAmAM AvyA che. manI oraDara kharca rU. 21-11-6 ane patra vyavahAra kharca rU. 5-15-9 thayo che. temaja paracuraNa kharca rU. 23-ra-tathA kalArkane rU. 10) ApyA. tathA dhArmika parIkSa mATe rU 44-0-9 kharcanA thayA tethI chevaTe 3 9875 DIsembara 1909 nI Akha sudhImAM rahe che. temAMthI DIsembara mAsanI kula madada tathA skolarazIpa ane keTalI AgalI kAlarazIpa ApavAnI che. rU. 500) zeTha amacaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika parIkSAnA inAma mATe ze. hemacaMda amaracaMda pAsethI maMgAvatAM tA. 16-11 09 nA rojo AvelA che te tenA tArIkhe karansa ophIsamAM anAmata mukavAmAM AvelA che. kenpharansa hastakanA keLavaNI khAtAmAMthI 3 497-4-9 maLavA bAkI che te maLaze, ane te uparAMta keLavaNI khAte lagabhaga rU. 2500) ugharANInA che je haju vasula thayA nathI pAThazALAo bahu nAnI madadathI cAlI zake che, ane nAnAM gAmaDAMonI mada baMdha karavAmAM Avaze te eka sAthe moTI saMkhyAmAM pAThazALAo baMdha karavAno vakhata Avaze. vidyAthIonI paNa bahu arajIo AvelI che paraMtu keLavaNI phaMDanI sthiti dhyAnamAM laI mAtra apAtI madadaja cAlu rAkhI che, ane khAsa ekAda be vidyAthI ene navI Teka madada ApI che. ghaNA vidyArthIo evI garIba sthitinA che ke teonI skolarazIpa baMdha thaze te teo abhyAsa karatA aTakI jaze. sukRtabhaMDAranI cejanAno barAbara amala thAya to A sarva nIveDe AvI zake tema che. paNa haju te saMbaMdhamAM bahu ochuM thayuM che te khedanI bAbata che. keLavaNI e kamanuM jIvana che, ane bhaviSyane mATe AdhAra keLavaNI para che. kamanazIbe beDanA hastaka khAtuM AvyuM tyArathIja nANAM saMbaMdhI agavaDane savAla ubho thayo che, jethI kAM paNa navIna yejanA thaI zakatI nathI. dareka yojanA mATe paNa moTo kharca karavo paDe tema

Page #122
jena konpharansa heraDa, (eprila che. dAkhalA tarIke zikSako mATe TreniMga koleja, abhyAsakrama, kelejanA vidyArthIone AgaLa abhyAsa karavAmAM madada kare tevI yejanA, haribhadrasUri, hemacaMdrAcArya jevA mahAna purUSanA jIvana carItra ane sosAiTI para tenI asara vIgere saMbaMdhamAM zodhakhoLa karI taiyAra karelA lekho ane bhASaNe vIgere vagere aneka kAmo keLavaNInA vistRta arthamAM karavAnA che jene mATe paisAnI jarUra che. upara jaNAvela che te uparAMta bIjI aneka janAo borDanA membaronA manamAM che, paNa tene vyavahAra rUpa ApavAmAM naDatI agavaDone upAya vicAravAnuM AkhI jaina koma upara cheDavA sivAya cAle tema nathI. re A varase zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika InAmI parIkSAnuM kAma borDa taraphathI haravAmAM AvyuM hatuM, ane te mATe judI judI jagA para te parIkSA levAmAM AvI hatI. te parIkSAnA pAMca dhoraNa karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. pahelA dhoraNamAM artha mULa sahita paMcapratikramaNa bIjA dhoraNamAM navamaraNa, jIvavicAra, ane navatatva artha sahita. trIjAmAM traNa bhASya ane be karma graMtha, cethAmAM bAkInA cAra karmagraMtha bane mahAvIracaritra. pAMcamAmAM tatvArthAdhigamasUtra ane dharmabiMdu evI rIte tenA vibhAga pADavAmAM AvyA hatA. parIkSAmAM kula 116 vidyAthI beThA hatA, jenuM pariNAma phebruArI 1910 nA heralDamAM bahAra pADavAmAM AvyuM che. A parikSAmAM pAsa thanAra vidyArthIone rU. 500) nA judA judA inAma ApavAnA che, ane tene aMge thayela paracuraNa kharca borDa taraphathI karavAmAM AvyuM che. A parIkSAnI bAbatamAM yogya beThavaNa karavA mATe bAra membaronI peTA kamITInI thayela nImaNuka baDe bahAla khI hatI. te kamITInA sava membaroe ane khAsa karIne tenA utsAhI sekreTarIe sarsa umedacaMda delatacaMda bareDiyA tathA mI. nAnacaMda mANekacaMda mahetAne temaja parIkSakano barDa AbhAra mAne che. sadarahu parIkSA muMbaI temaja bahAra gAmamAM hu lokaprIya thaI che, ane tene barAbara jAherAta ApavAthI AvatI vakhate meTI saMkhyAmAM vidyArthIo teno lAbha leze ema mAnI zakAya che. dhArmika zikSaNakramanI tathA strI purUSa zikSako taiyAra karavAnI ejanA mATe kamAelI kamITIne rIporTa haju AvyuM nathI. DIseMbara 1909nI AkharasudhInA hisAbanuM saravaiyuM pariziSTa mAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A cha mAsamAM bIjI keTalIka yojanAo hAtha dharavA icchA hatI paNa DIA mekreTarI mI. manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahetA pitAnI sAMsArika agavaDone lIdhe temaja mAMdagIne lIdhe muMbaI AvI zakyA nathI tethI navIna janAo hAthamAM laI zakANI nathI. pale patravyavahAra vagere kAma nIyamIta cAlyA kare che. borDanI Arthika sthiti dhyAnamAM I konpharansa ophIsanA kArakunane borDanuM kAma soMpavAnI hA pADavAthI borDane mAthethI eka bejo ocho thayo che, te saMbaMdhamAM kenpharansa ophisano AbhAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA kalyANacaMda zebhAgacaMda manaHsukha vi. kIracaMda mahetA sekeTarIe. pramukha,

Page #123
zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana enA rIpora pariziSTa a. ejayukezana kheDa tarathI nIce lakhelI pAThazALA-ene navembara 1909 sudhInI nadada apANI che. gAma nAma amadAvAda -zrAvikA udyogazALA pAThazALA 1 2 amarelI 3 iDara ujA 5. cATIlA 6 jhIMjhuvADA 7 taNasA trApaja 9 dahegAma 10, chatrAsA 11 erasada 13 khATAda 13 mahudhA 14 rAdhanapura 15 lIMbaDI 16 lADIdaDa 17 vIMchIA 18 sAdarI 19 sANaMda 20 saradhAra 21 vaLA 22 jasaparA 23 rANapura 24 dhArAjI 25 khuMTavaDA rahe vatarA 27 cuDA 28 saradAragaDha 29 mahuDI 30 bhANavaDa 31 samI i. 99 .... "" 99 "" 27 "" 77 77 ,, 27 ,' "" 99 "9 ,, "7 "" "" "" ,, "" "" kheDa tarathI ophIsa taraphathI rU. 120 12 sa 16 20 15 18 . 12 kara 35 < 15 20 T 8 24 16 1 pa nara 20 13 ; 16 ra 9 16 . * 3 * * * chuM " o ra ra . 2 * * za * yo yo 4 ( 97 kula 120 12 30 24 24 18 18 ' ka ma kara nara 20 5 vara 10 33 20 . 20 10 16 5 16 huM 30 * * * *

Page #124
jaina konpharansa heraDa. (eprila * para lIMca 3 mubaI ane mAMgaroLa sabhA-muMbaI 90 4 surata-ratnasAgarajI jaina pAThazALA 150 5 maMdasara-pAThazALA 6 taLAjA ) 7 rAmapurA, 8 muMbaI-vidyAzALA The. zAMtinAthajInA derAsare 9 mehesANuM pAThazALA 0 0. 40 1000 punA kenpharansa pachIthI te tA. 31-12-09 sudhImAM rU. 1000) pAThazALA 19 ne madada ApavAmAM AvI, paNa temAMthI mahuDI pAThazALA nahIM cAlatI hovAthI che. 9) pAchA maMgAvI lIdhA che. pariziSTa 3. ejyukezana beDanuM tA. 31-1ra-09 lagInuM saravaiyuM. 2896-0-0 ejyukezana borDane konpharansa 1487-5-6 zrI kenpharansa ophIsa khAte. ophIsamAM sukRtabhaMDAranA AvelA rUpIAmAMthI aDadhA hi- 44-0-8 zrI dhArmika parIkSA khAte. ssAne maLyA te. zrI dhArmika parIkSA khAte jamA 1818-13-9 ejyukezana borDa taraphathI zeTha hemacaMda amaracaMda taraphathI nIce mujaba kharca thaye te manyA te. 761-0-0 zrI skolara3791-0-0 zIpa khAte. pa-15-9 zrI karasaV Dasa khAte. 991-0-0 zrI pAThazA bAne madada. 23- 2-6 zrI paracuraNa 21-11-6 zrI manIo raDaranA kamI zana kharca 16-0-0 zrI pagAra kharca 1818-13-9 45-12-0 zrI parAte jase. tA. 31-12-9 -3396-0-0 kharca =

Page #125
1910) zrI jena vetAMbara ejyukemana ne rIporTa uparanA rU. 2896)mAMthI rU. 1818-13-ejyukezana borDa vAparyA che, A rU. 1077-2-3 bAkI rahelA che. temAMthI DIsembara mAsanI pAThazALAo ane vidya thaone ApavAnI skolarazIpanA rU. para5)nA Azare devAnA che. temaja navemya mAsanI madadanA paNa rU. 15)nA Azare devA che. dhArmika parIkSAnA kharca mATe | 50) maMjura karelA mAMDIvALavA bAkI che. te kula maLI rU. 625) jatAM bAkI rU. 45 rahe che temAMthI jAnevArInI madada ApI zakAze, paNa phebruArI sane 1910 nI mata pUrI ApI zakAya tema nathI. - siddharSi gaNi. (lekhaka-udayacaMda lAlacaMda zAha muMbaI.). A siddhaSi gaNino samaya nakkI karatAM ghaNI muzkelIo naDe che. kAraNa ke ghA kharA vidvAnonA mate judA judA che. temaja siddhaSi gaNi mahAvIrasvAmInA mu pATe thayA nathI, to paNa ghaNuM vidvAnonA matone anusaratAM temaja teonA dAkha dalIlo tarapha najara karatAM jaNAya che ke A mahaSi mahAzaya vikramanI navamI sadI chevaTanA bhAgamAM temaja dasamI sadImAM haze ema paNa mAnI zakAya che. mahAkAla zizupALavadha yAne mAghakAvya tenA lakhanAra kavi mAgha te siddhaSinA sAMsArika vya hAre kAkAnA putra hatA. (juo prabhAcaMdra sUrinuM kareluM prabhAvaka carItra je vikra saMvata 1734 mAM racAyuM che. ) upamiti bhava prapaMca pIThabaddha graMthanA kartA te A siddhaSi gaNi che, ane te vikrama saMvata 96ra eTale IsvIsana 906 mAM teo uparokta graMtha racyuM che. (juo, upamiti bhava prapaMca graMthanA pIDabaddhanA bhASAMtara prastAvanA pAne 4 che, je bhASAMtara . rA. motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIyA bI. meM ela. ela. bI. solIsITare kareluM che.) temanA gurU mahAzaya gASi saMvata 962 mAM hayAta hatA. (juo jaina dharma prAcIna itihAsa bhAga bIje pAne 145 metevI ja rIte daMtakathAo ane itiha sAdhAre jaNAya che ke rAjA bheja paNa dasamI sadImAM hato. te samayamAM kavimAM paNa bhojarAjA (te avaMtI nagarIne rAjA te avaMtI Aje ghaNuM karIne ujaje nAmathI oLakhavAmAM te hoyate hoya je mALavA dezamAM che.) nA samayamAM hayA hato. ane pAzcAtya vidvAna De. kalATa paNa mAghakavinA samaya mATe cokkasa rI. vikramanI navamI sadIno chevaTano bhAga kabUla rAkhe che. e uparokta kAraNothI jaNa che ke upamiti bhava prapaMca pIThabaddhanA racanAra, zizupALavayanA lekhaka kavi mA ne kAkAnA putra, gadgaSinA ziSya, te siddhaSi gaNi AjathI vikrama saMvat 100 varSa pahelAM ane vIra saMvat 1474 pahelAM A bhArata varSanI pavitra bhUminA bhUta upara vihAra karI bhavya jIne dharma rUpI amRtanuM pitAnI dezanA vaDe pAna karAva hatA, ane teo avaMtI narezanA ane kavi mAghanA samakAlI na hatA ema jA zakIe chIe.

Page #126
jena kenpharansa heralDa, (eprila huM te mahAzaya siddharSi gaNinuM jIvana caritra, sAMsArika bAbate sAthe Aje vastAra sahita vAMcake sanmukha raju karavAnI mArI a9pamati pramANe Ataka lauM chuM. 3 jaMbudvIpamAM AvelA bhAratavarSanI bhUminA bhUSaNa rUpa gurjara (gujarAta) dezamAM vya kRpavana, upavanAdi vaDe suzobhita "zrImALa" nAmanuM nagara hatuM. e nagaranI zALatA ghaNA vistAramAM hatI. Adhunika samayamAM je zrImALI vaMza pravarte che. nuM mULa- utpatti-sthAna ane zrImALa vaMzanA mULa-Adi purUSanuM nivAsa sthAna ke zrImALa nagara hatuM. te nagaramAM zUravIra zIrAmada, vairIonA mAnane mardana kara2, kSatriya dharma dhuraMdhara zrI varmalAbha nAme rAjA rAjya karyo hate te sAma, dAma, bheda ne daMDa e cAra prakAranI rAjanIti rUpa latAne nava pallavita karato hato. TUMkamAM 6 zrImALa nagaranA rAjyanI riyata sukhI hatI. ethI karIne zrI varmalAbha bhUpatinI takIrti bhAratavarSamAM sumananI sugaMdhinI mAphaka sarva sthaLe prasarI rahI hatI. te zrI varmalAbha rAjAne dayA, kSamA, saraLatA ItyAdi aneka guNae karIne suzeta suprabhadeva nAmane maMtrI hato te ghaNeja nItibhAna, nyAyasaMpanna ane ghaNI bINatA-cAturyatAne dharAvanAra hatA. evA tenA guNarUpI lehacuMbakanA prabhAve Akaela rAjA te pravINa pradhAna upara bahuja prIti rAkhato hato. tenA viSe te tAnA manamAM bahuja mAnanI najare tene jete. te maMtrI rAjAne ghaNo mAnanIya che. teno cahere niraMtara khuzanumA raheto hato. tenAmAM sAmyatAne guNa bahuja Te hate. mAna ane maratabAvALI ane dabadabA bharelI moTI pradhAnanI paddhI te gavato hato. paraMtu keI nhAnAmAM nhAnuM bALaka tathA keIpaNa garIba manuSya nI pAse jate tyAre tenI sAthe siAmyatA pUrvaka te vAtacIta karI tenA hadayane namra vaDe saMtaSita banAvato hato. te saraLa hRdayanA saddaguNa sacIvane be putra nAme datta ane zubhaMkara hatA. ( suprabhadeva )ne bIjo putra je zubhaMkara tene lakSmInAmAM strI hatI. e strI tAnA nAma pramANeja guNone dhAraNa karanArI ane vAstavika rIte jotAM te kharekhara mIja hatI. te bhalI bhAgyavaMta bhAmInInA hRdayamAM zrAvikAnA sarve saddaguNoe vAsa karela hato. zubhaMkara ane lakSmInuM premI yugala pitAnA dharmamAM pravartatA che, ane sukha samAdhimAM samaya nirgamana karatA hatA. temanA evA dhArmika guNo; zrImALanagaranI sarve prajA temanA upara atyaMta sneha prIti rAkhatI. tenA gharanA eka ekAnta bhAgamAM dhArmika kriyAo karavAne mATe judAja ga rAkhavAmAM Avela hato, te bhAga dharmagRhanAja nAmathI oLakhAto hato. temAM Datara zubhaMkara ane lakSmI dharma saMbaMdhI kAryo jevAM ke sAmAyika, pauSadha, svAdhyAya te abhyAsa ItyAdika sarve pavitra kArya te dharmagRhamAMja thatAM hatAM. ekadA prAtaHkALano samaya hato te samaye sacIva putra zubhaMkara zayyAmAMthI jAgrata thaI zicakarma karI zuddha thaIne temaja potAnA nitya zAririka kAryomAMthI

Page #127
1910) siddharSi gaNi. paravArI te niyamita dhArmika kriyA sAH dharmagRhamAM AvavA nIkaLyA. te samaye tenI parama premALa pavitra patnI pitAnA pati pAse AvI potAnI madhura vANInuM lAlitya pragaTa karI belI lakSmI -(savinaya hAtha joDI ) priya prANapati prANeza, Aje meM svapna viSe eka sabhA maMDapa aveleka-je ane temAM moTI paraSadAne bodha ApatA eka munirAjane joyA. tyAra bAda mArAM netra nidrAthI rahIta thaI gayAM eTale huM jAgI uThI. zubhaMkara-- maMda hAsya sahita ) priyA ! e svapnanuM darzana sarvottama che koI jaina yogI mahAzaya tamArA garbha mAM avataraze. ane te saputra jaina dIkSA laI ApaNA maMtrIkuLanuM mAna ane gaurava vadhAraze. kuLane dIpAvaze. AvA pitAnA patinAM mukhakArI vacane zravaNa karI AnaMdasAgaramAM garakAva thaI gaI. vidvAna putranA prasavanI vATa jotI aMgulIonA veDhApara divase gaNavA lAgI svAbhAvika rIte evuM jaNAya che ke strIone keI paNa moTAmAM moTI AzA hoya teM te putranI ja che." have zubhaMkaranI manahara mAnunI lamI sagarbhA thaI. te sadaguNI suzila, sAMdaryavAna zrAvikAnA bhAla upara dhArmika teja caLakatuM hatuM. pahelAMnA karatAM have tenI dhArmika vRttio vizeSapaNe daDha thatI gaI. niraMtara svAdhyAya dhyAnamAM vizeSa pravRtti rAkhavA lAgI, ane sarasa-suMdara bhAvanAo bhAvyA karatI hatI vividha prakAranA pavitra dehade tenA hRdayamAM pragaTa thatA te zubhaMkara pUrNa karato hato. jyAre gya samaya thayo tyAre lakSmIe zubha samaye eka tejasvI putrane janma Ape. te prabhAvika putranA janma samaye sarve dizA nirmaLa thaI gaI ane sarva sthaLe dhAmika udyata thai rahyA. kudarate A mahApurUSanAM zubha cinha pragaTa karI dIdhAM. maMtri putra zubhaMkarane ghera putra janmanA zubha samAcAra sAMbhaLI zrI mALanagaranI sarve prajA saMtuSTa thaI. sarve jJAtionA agresaro pitAnI khuzAlI pragaTa karavA mATe zubhaMkaranA ghara pratye AvavA lAgyA. lakSmInA sutikA gRhanI Aga sAbhAgyavatI suMdarIo ToLeToLA AvI bALakanI mAtAne khuzakhabara. sukhazAtA puchatI hatI. zrImALI nareza zrI varmalAbha rAjAe paNa pitAnA hajurI manuSyone ekalI meTI khuzAlI pradarzita karI, ane pitAnA pramANika pradhAnanA kuTuMbIo upara niravadhi cAra darzAvya-pragaTa karyo. maMtrInA kuTuMbIomAM paNa sarvatra AnaMdanI umie uchaLavA lAgI. mAMgalika vAjA vAgavA lAgyAM dIna janone puSkaLa anna vastra vaheMcyuM. garIbane jamaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM. dukAmAM kahIe te maMtrIe pitAne chAje evI rItano pitra janma mahotsava mahAna ThAThamATha sAthe karyo. bALaka bAra divasane thaye tyAre trIAone jamaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM, ane zubha mativALA zabhaMkare naimittikane lAvI potAnA putrano janma graha jovarAvI tenA nAma mATe puchayuM. naimittike rAzIcakra joI kahyuM ke pradhAna putra, A ApanA kumAranuM nAma

Page #128
(02) jena konpharansa heralDa. (eprIla kuMbha rAzI para Ave che. te uparathI teNe ( zubhaMkare ) vicAra karyo ke, A putranI vAtAne zubha svapna Avela che te uparathI jaNAya che ke A putra pitAnA paralekanAM ryo siddha karaze. punaH te AhaMtu dharmanI pavitra dIkSAno aMgikAra karIne koI vAra saddhanI padavIne adhikArI thavAne che, mATe putranuM nAma siddhaja rAkhavuM yogya che. bevI rIte aneka vicAra karI maMtri putra zubhaMkare pitAnA putranuM nAma " sidadha ' khyuM. jevI rIte zukalapakSanI aMdara caMdramA vRddhi pAme che, tevI rIte eka strInA hAthamAMthI bIjInA hAthamAM, eka strInA khoLAmAMthI bIjInA khoLAmAM ema anukrame kRddhi pAmato hate. tenA bAlyavayathI ja buddhinA camatkAra dazyamAna thatA hatA. enI ttimAM vAdevInA suMdara bIjo aMkurita thayAM hatAM. maraNa zaktinI tIvratA udaya pAmI ajJAnatAnA aMdhakArane nAza karI divya prabhAvane saMpAdita karatI hatI. saMsAramAM kaI mANasanI dhArelI dhAraNA saphaLatAne pAmatI nathI. jenI varelI dhAraNAo saphaLa thAya evA cheDAja balka viralA ja bhAgyavaMta purU A avanImAM che. manuSya dhAre che zuM ane karma kare che zuM, kamanI prabaLa sattA AgaLa koI manuSyanuM kAMI paNa cAlI zakatuM nathI. kamanI AgaLa zANapaNu-DahApaNa niSphaLa vAya che. ayodhyAnA rAjA dazarathanA prANathI paNa priya putra rAmane tenI rANI keke e vanavAse mokalyA tyAM rAmacaMdra bAra varSa paryata phaLa pulane AdhAre jIvanane kAvI rahyA hatA, tyAM sItAne rAvaNa harI gaye e sarva kArya karmanA che. te karmanAja prasAda che. satyavAdI rAjA harIzcaDhe pitAnI priya patnIne vecI, cAMDALanI sevA uThAvI, naLa jevA rAjavIe potAnA prANathI priya pativratA patnIne bhayaMkara verAna jaMgalamAM rAtrIne samaye ardha vastra sahita tyAgI. nAma, ThAmanuM gopana karIne tene naLane) kALa nirgamana karavo paDe. saMpUrNa paripUrNa paNe rUpano bhaMDAra ke jenA rUpathI gaNeleka aMjAI gayuM hatuM evA sanakumAra cakavatIne paNa sAta varSa paya ta judA judA sAta prakAranI vedanAo bhegavavI paDI. devAMzI svarUpanA pAMca pAMDavone bArabAra varSa paryata vanavAsanuM sevana karavuM paDayuM, AdinAtha bhagavAnane eka varSa payata anna na maLyuM. antima tIrthakara vira paramAtmAe bAra varSa sudhI aneka prakAranI asahya vedanAo sahana karI, e sarve karmanI prasAdI che. manuSyanA zubhakarmonA zubha pudgale udaya pAme che tyAre jIva sukha anubhave che. azubha karmonA azubha pagale udaya pAme che tyAre jIva duHkha anubhave che. upara kahelA rAjAo, mahArAjAo, cakravatIo bane tIrthakarone paNa kame viMDabanA pamADI to sAdhAraNa mANasa te zA hisAbamAM che. mahAna baLavAna purUSe karmanI sattA AgaLa sabaLa chatAM paNa nirbaLa thaI gayA. saMkanI mArUka thaI gayA. zuM ! bicArA zubhaMkare manamAM evuM dhAryuM hatuM ke sidadha rUpI jaLamAMthI agni pragaTa thaze. caMdanamAMthI zItaLatA ane sugaMdhIpaNuM naSTa prAya: thaI jaze.

Page #129
1910) siddharSi gaNi. suvarNana chedatAM, kasatAM, bALatAM te pitavaNane tajaze. zelaDI sace pilAtAM madhura paNane tajI deze ? ema svane paNa kadApi nahotuM dhAryuM ke mAre putra sidhdha te saddA guNone tyAgI durguNonuM sevana karaze, paraMtu tenI dhAraNAo kamarAje beTI pADI. anukrame siddha bAlyAvasthAmAMthI mukta thaI kizorAvasthAne prApta thayuM. tyAra tenAmAM sArA saguNone badale durguNono prAdurbhAva thavA lAge. tenI pravINatA ane cAturyatA kArelI buddhino pravAha viparIta mArge dorAvA lAge. samAna vayanA bALa konA ToLAmAM ramato ramavAne mATe tenuM mana AkarSAyuM. teno pitA tene ghaNI vakhate samajAvo-bedha Apato, to paNa te ucchakhala thayela bALaka potAnA pitAe ApelA bodhano tiraskAra ane samajaNano anAdara karI niraMtara-sarvadA bAlyavRdama kIDA parAyaNaja raheto. eka samaye tenA pitAe tene pAse belAvI utkaMgamAM besA DIne kahyuM vatsa ? tuM have yuvAvasthAno adhikArI thaye che, have tAre tArA hRdayama vicAravuM joIe ke huM koNa chuM ? konA kuTuMbane chuM ane mAro dharma zuM che beTA tuM A zrImALa nagaranA bhUpatinA mukhya maMtrinA kuTuMbane eka mAnavaMto putra che. tArA pitAmahanI kIrti bhArata bhUminI cAre dizAomAM prasarelI che. tArUM kuvI AhaMta dhamanuM upAsaka che. tArA ghara kuTuMbamAM pavitra jaina dharma-AhaMtu dharmanI bhAvanAo rahelI che. A vicAra tArA manamAM lAvI tAre tArI asabhyatA bharela cAla calagata sudhAravI joIe. tArA je maMtri pautra ane zrAvaka putra thaI anucita, agya kArya Acare te kevuM kharAba, agya ane anucita kahevAya ? priya putra tuM vicAra karI jeke zeDA ja samayamAM eka suMdara sadguNa, susvarUpavAna, suzila kulInI kumArikA sAthe tAro vivAha karavAno che. vivAha thayA bAda tuM eka gRhastha dharmane letA thavAno che, ane gRhastha dharmane prApta thayelA manuSya kevuM pravartana, AcaraNa AcAra, vicAra kevA rAkhavA joIe te paNa tAreja vicAravAnuM che. pitAnA AvA prakAranAM vacano sAMbhaLI siddha kAMI paNa bolyA nahIM. temaja tenA ucchakhala thayela hRdayamAM potAnA pitA zubhaMkaranA hitakAraka ane sukhadAyI vacanoe kAMIpaNa asara karI nahIM ane tarataja pitAnA utsa mAMthI uThI te uchuMbala ane uddhata banela putra kriDA karavAne mATe bALakone graMda tarapha cAlavA lAgyuM putranI AvI viSama pravRtti je tenA pitA zubhaMkara vadhAre ciMtAtura thaI gayA. te samaye tenI bhAya (strI) lamI AMtagRhamAMthI bahAra AvI ane potAnA patine ciMtAtura nihALI e catura caturAe bolavAne prAraMbha karyo. lakSmI--vAmInAtha, zAnI ciMtA kare che.? ApaNe siddha kyAM gaye che. | huM tene mATe ja tamene kahevA AvI chuM. prANanAtha, mArA svapnane mATe Ape je phaLa batAvyuM hatuM te taddana mithyA thAya che. te zubha svapna sUcita putra evo durguNa kema thAya ? temaja AvA durguNa putrathI zubhanI AzA zI rIte rAkhI zakAya? zubhaMkara-suMdarI. tamArA AvAM vacano sAMbhaLI mane paNa eja Azcarya thANyA che. te paNa mArA hRdayamAM ramI rahelI zAstra uparanI zraddhA te zithilatAne pAmatI

Page #130
04) . jena konpharansa heralDa (eprila thI. zAstrakAroe svapnane mATe je phaLe kahelAM che. te sarvathA satyaja che. te TI paNa anyathA thatA nathI. khATA paDatA nathI. game tema thAya te paNa zAstrI vacane. SA-mithyA thatA nathI. paraMtu jyAre putra siddhinA pravartana ane AcaraNanuM avakana karuM chuM, tyAre mane Azcarya thAya che. priyA, atyAre ja meM putra siddhane zAMti vaka upadeza ApavA mAMDaye to paNa te ukhala putra mArA upadeza kAraka zAstrIya canono anAdara karIne te cAlyA gayA ane paththara upara pANInI pramANe ane chAra para lIpaNAnI samAna mArA upadezIya vacana vyartha gayAM-nakAmAM thayAM ane have trane mATe zuM karavuM? teja vicAramAM rahuM chuM. ane vicAra karI antamAM evA nizcaya para AvuM chuM ke. jee tarUNa putrane vivAha karavAmAM Ave to vakhate te sanmArgane thI thAya kAraNa ke leDhAne pArasamaNine 2parza thatAMja te le huM kaMcana svarUpamAM vI jAya che temaja putra siddha ekadama nahIM sudhare te Aste Aste sudharaze ne kulIna kAMtAnA sahavAsathI svabhAva sudharI jAya. temaja buddhi mati ane jJAnate kulIna bALAnA saMge tenAmAM samajaNa Ave e saMbhavita lAge che. A prakAranA pitAnA patinA vicAro vacana dvArA zravaNa karI lamI khuza thaI ne tenI mane vRttimAM putra sudhAravAnI uttama AzA pragaTI AnI-uttama thaI AvI. ne sahAya karatI potAnA pati pratye bolIH - zrI navapada prakaraNa saMkSipta yAkhyA. (lekhaka-muni mahArAja karavijayajI) gatAMka pRSTha 74 thI zarU navama zrI tapapada varNanama (9-101) 93, yattara guNakArI bAhA ane atyaMtara bhede karI je bAra prakAre jinA gamamAM varNavela che te tapapadane huM AdarathI vaMdana karU chuM. 94, taddabhava siddhi jANatAM chatAM zrI riSabhadeva pramukha tIrthakaroe jenuM sevana kareluM che te tapadane huM vaMduM chuM. 95, samatA sahita jenuM sevana karavAthI nikAcita karmane paNa kSaNamAtramAM kSaya thAya che te tapadane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. ka6, jema agnivaDe suvarNa thakI kiTTI vigere tatkSaNa piTTIne jUdAM paDe che tema jenA vaDe jIvathakI karmamaLa phidI judo paDI jAya che te tapapadane praNamuM chuM.

Page #131
1910) nivapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA. 97, jenA pasAyathI "A sahita " pramukha aneka labdhio avazya pragaTe che tApadane huM praNAma karuM chuM. 98, AzaMsA rahita karma-nirjara athe jenuM sevana kaye chate mahAsiddhio saMparva che te tapapadane huM praNAma karuM chuM. 99. kalpavRkSanI jema suravara ane naravara saMbaMdhI saMpadArUpa jenAM pula che A mokSarUpa phaLa che te tapapadane huM praNAma karuM chuM. 100, atyaMta asAdhya evAM paNa sarva lekanAM kAryo jenA vaDe lilA-mAtramAM zI sIje che te tapadane huM praNAma karuM chuM. 11, dadhi durvAdika mAMgalika padArthomAM je prathama maMgaLarUpa jagatamAM gavAya che tApadane huM praNAma karuM chuM navapada saMbaMdhI nizcaya svarUpama (102-114) 12, A navapadanuM ArAdhana sarva sukhanuM mULa che te A pramANe navapadenuM varNana karyA tamArAthI samajAyuM. 107, navapadanI ArAdhanAnuM mULa prANIone kevaLa zubha bhAvaja che. te zubha bhA nirce nirmaLa AtmAone hoya che paNa bIjA malIna pariNAma hete nathI. 104, je saMkalpa vikalpa vajita nirmaLa pariNAmI AtmA che teja navapada che ane navapadamAM paNa teja che. 105, kAraNa ke dhyAtA purUSa piMDastha, padastha ane rUpistha evA arihaMta bhagavAna yAte chate nirce arihaMta padamaya potAnA AtmAne pratyakSa dekhe che. ari haMta devanI AkRtinuM dhyAna te "piMDa dhyAna." arihaMtAdika padonuM dhyAna ke padasta dhyAna" ane samavasaraNastha bhAva-arihaMtanuM dhyAna te "rUpastha dhyAna" che 106, kevaLa jJAna ane darzanAnaMda rUpa rUpAtIta svabhAva vALA je paramAtmA tene nice siddhAmA jANatA. 107, paMca prasthAna maya, mahAmaMtra-dhyAnamAM lIna manavALA, ane paMcavidha AcA maya je AtmA teja AcArya samajavA. 108, mahAprANa (dhyAna) vaDe sUtrArtha tadubhaya rahasya yukta dvAdazAMgane jeNe dhyAya che ane svAdhyAyamAM sadA tatpara rahenAra e AtmA eja upAdhyAya che. 109, ratnatrayI vaDe mokSa mArganuM sabhya rIte sAdhanA karavA jenA tana mana vacana sAvadhAna che e nitya apramatta AtmA ja kharekhara sAdhu che. 110 mahinA pazama vaDe zama saMvegAdika lakSaNavALe parama zubha pariNAra maya pitAne AtmA eja darzana che. 111, jJAnAvaraNanA kSapazama vaDe yathAsthita tanA zudhdha avadha rUpa AtmAna jJAna kahevAya che.

Page #132
jena kenpharansa heraDa, (eprila 12, seLa kaSAya ane nava nekaSAya rahita ane vizuddha lezyAvaMta evA svasvabhA vamAM rahelA potAnA AtmAne ja cAritra samaje. 17, icchAnA nidhathI zuddha saMvara vALo ane samatA guNe pariName chata karmanI, ke nirja karate A AtmAja parUpa che 14, navapadanuM nizcaya svarUpa AvuM hovAthI he bhale pitAnA AtmAne ja navapada - maya jANune potAnA Atma-svarUpamAMja sadA lInamanavALA thAo ! navapada-dhyAnopadeza (115-124) 15, jemaNe kAma krodhAdika aMtaraMga zatru vargane jItI lIdhuM che tathA uttama jJAnavaMta saMprAtihAryAdika atizaya vaDe pradhAna ane saMzayasamUharUpa rajane jhATakI kADhavA evA zrI arihaMta bhagavAnane tame niraMtara dhyA. 16, duSTa karmAvaraNathI mukta thayelA, anaMta jJAnAdika catuSTayasaMpadA varelA, ane te samagra lekamAM agrapadane pAmI prasiddha thayelA evA siddha bhagavAnane niraMtara manamAM dhyA! 17, A saMsAramAM sUrizcaraNa je sukha Ape che tevuM sukha mAtA pitA paNa ApI zakatA nathI. tethI temanuM ja sadA sevana kare che jethI tame mekSanAM sukha zIghameLavI zake ! 118, uttama nIra, hIra ane amRta samAna svAdiSTa sUtra artha ane saMvegamaya zrata kSAnavaDe jeo bhavya janane saMtoSa pamADe che te anugraha kArI upAdhyAya mahArAjane niraMtara dhyA! 19, kSamAvaMta, jitendriya, sugupti gupta, saMtoSI, prazAnta, uttama gayukta, apra mAdI, ane mehamAyA rahita evA munivarenA caraNonu sadAya dhyAna kare. ra0, paDa dravyAdikamAM zraddhAnarUpa sarva guNamAM pradhAna evuM je darzana te kugraha vyA dhine uttama rasAyaNanI jema haThAvI kADhe che ? ri1, nigamAdika naya samUhathI niSpanna ane prasiddha evA tattvAvadha rUpa pradhAna jJAnane, tame hArI mANikya dIpakanI pere tamArA mana maMdiramAM sthApi ! 122, mehano virodha karavA samartha ane aticAra rahita mULettara aneka guNavaDe pavitra evA paMcavidha susaMvara rUpa nirmaLa cAritrane tame nizca se. 123, ati durjaya kukarmano bheda karanAra ane pApa mAtrano nAza karanAra evA brAhya atyaMtara bhedavALI tapane tame Agama nItiyukata duHkhakSayArthe nirAzI bhAve se ! 124, ISTa phaLane denAra e navapadane je bhavyajano ArAdhe che, teo zrI zrIpALa narezvaranI pere sukhanI paraMparAne pAme che. ema samajI A paMcama kALamAM paNa pragaTa rIte kalpavRkSanI pare anupama evAM amRtaLa cakhADI sarva vyAdhine apaharanAra zrI siddhacakra (navapada) mahArAjane sarva pramAda tajI tame pUrNabhakitabhAvathI bhaje.

Page #133
1910) zrI navapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA, prAsaMgika padya vaDe navapadane namaskAra. (1) utpanna thayelA nirmaLa jJAna tithI bharelA, satihArya yukta siMhAsa upara saMsthita thayelA, ane sad dezanA vaDe jemaNe sajanone AnaMdita kare che te jinodhane sadA sahasazaH namaskAra ho ! (2) paramAnaMda lakSmInA sthApanarUpa ane anaMta catuSkanA svAmI evA siddha bha vaMtane vAraMvAra namaskAra! (3) kumati-kadAgrahane haThAvI kADanAra ane sUrya samAna pratApI evA AcAra mahArAjane vAraMvAra namaskAra! (4) sUtra artha ane tadubhayane vistAra karavA tatpara evA vAcakane vAraMvAra vaMdana (5) jemaNe samyaga rIte saMpamane seveluM che evA dayALu ane damanazIla sAdhu janane vAraMvAra namaskAra! (6) jirokta tatvane vize rUci-prIti thavI e che lakSaNa jenuM evA nirma | darzana guNane vAraMvAra namaskAra! (7) ajJAna ane meharUpa aMdhakArane dUra karavA sUrya samAna samartha jJAna guNa vAraMvAra namaskAra ! (8) AtmAnI saMpUrNa zakti jenA vaDe prApta thayelI che te saMyama vIryane vAraMvA namaskAra ! (9) achavidha karmarUpI vacanane ukheDI nAMkhavA kuMjara samAna tIvra tapa samudAya vAraMvAra namaskAra! evI rIte navapadothI niSpanna zrI siddhacakra mahArAjane he bhavyajane tame bhaki bharathI bhaje Iti zamazrI siddhacakraArAdhana vidhi. upara kahyA mujaba navapadanA guNa samajI zAzvata sukhanA athI janoe tenuM sadA saddabhAvathI sevana karavuM. trikALa pUjA sevA bhakti bahumAna pUrvaka manamAM nira tara navapadanuM smaraNa karavuM. draDha abhyAsathI navapadanuM dhyAna dharanAra pote ja navapa rUpa thaI zake che. tethI ahoniza hRdaya kamaLamAM navapadanuM sthApana karI rAkhavuM jarUra che. Aso ane caitra mAsamAM vizeSa karIne zuda 7 thI 15 sudhI niraMtara "AyaMbila tapanuM sevana karavuM, ane e keka divase anukrame che dI pUrvaka ? namo radaMtALa, 2 nave sidvANaM, 3 namo AyariyANaM, 4 namo nuvajhAyANaM, 5 namo lora saJcasAhugaM, 6 nam dasaNassa. 7 namo nANassa, 8 namo carittasta, 9 namo tapasta se navapada nurAga dareka padane 2000 jApa kare athavA ekeka padathI 20 navakAravALI gaNavI. gaNuM gaNatAM arihaMtAdika padamAMja upayoga sthira kara. sthira Asana karI mana tatha I ne kAbumAM rAkhI, ekAMta ane pavitra sthaLamAM aDaga dhyAna dharavuM. ubhayakALa

Page #134
8) jaina konpharansa heralDa. (eprIla tikramaNa ane paDilehaNa tathA trikAla devavaMdana saMbaMdhI kriyA yathAvidha pramAda hita karavI. pratikramaNa eTale karelAM pApanuM pazcAttApa pUrvaka saddagurU samIpe Ale. na karI niHzalya thaI punaH tevAM pApathI DaratA rahevuM ane sarva jIva upara samAna kuddhi rAkhavI. rAga, dveSa krodhAdika kaSAya, niMdA, cUgalI mithyA ALa tathA kalaha mAdika niMgha kAmathI sadaMtara dUra rahevuM. yathAzakita dAna devuM. nirmaLa mana rAkhI addha zIla pALavuM. nava divasa sudhI yathAvarNa ekaja dhAnathI, rasa kasa vinA lukhAsa nithI eka ja vakhata sthira Asane bhajana karavuM. pahele divase veta anna-cokhA mukha, bIje divase lAla ane ghauM pramukha, trIje divase pIta ana-caNA pramukha, hthe divase nIla varNa-maga pramukha, pAMcame divase kRSNa varNa-aDada pramukha ane llA cAra divase veta varNa zAli pramukha rAMdheluM dhAna vAparI dehane AdhAra ApavA trI pramukha bhAvanA catuSTayanuM sadAya sevana karavuM. sarva jIvonuM sadAya hita icchavuM, guNane dekhI pramudita thavuM. dIna-duHkhanuM duHkha TALavA banatu karavuM ane kaThera lanA nirdaya prANI upara paNa dveSa lAve nahiM. dehAdika pagalika vastuonuM nitya paNuM ane asAra paNuM vicArI sadA zAzvata ane sAra bhUta dharmanuM ja draDha laMbana levuM. sarvajJa praNIta dharmaja A duHkhe dadhimAM DUbatA ane sahAya bhUta . navapadamAM deva gurU ane dharma e traNeno samAveza thAya che. tethI ja tenuM draDhatara valaMbana karavuM ucita che. e navapadanuM savizeSa svarUpa saddagurU samIpe samajI AzaMsA hita niSkAmIpaNe tenuM sevana karavAmAM Ave to a5 kALamAM akSayasukha prApa I zake che. ukta navapada anaMta guNanidhAna chatAM tenA anukrame 12, 8, 36, 25, 7, 67, 51, 70 ane 12 guNa zAstramAM varNavelAM che te pramANe teTalA lagasano kAussagga, teTalAMja khamAsaNAM ane teTalIja pradakSiNa vigere karaNI sthira upa githI nava divasa sudhI anukame karavI kahI che. vaLI dina dina vinaya, vaiyAvacca, dhyAya, dhyAna, pramukha dhama vyApAra, zuddha mana vacana kAyAnA rogathI karatAM AtmA vizya mekSano adhikArI thAya che. A pramANe navapadanuM ArAdhana kA varSa sudhI ane nI zake te jIvita prayata karavAnuM che. A varSamAM sarva maLIne 81 AyaMbila para mujaba karavAnA che, ane sAthe sAthe bIjI dharma karaNI yathAvidha samaja pUrvaka . vavAnI che. dareka dharma karaNa karavAno paramArtha saddagurU samIpe samajI tenuM sevana nArane yathArtha lAbha meLavavA eTaluM avazya lakSamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra che ke te karaNI 1SkapaTapaNe karavI. bhaya-pariNAmanI caMcaLatA, zreSa-arUci, ane kheda rahita caDhate riNAme banI zake tevI ane teTalI dhamAM karaNI-karavI deSa rahita karelI karaNI tama phaLa Ape che. ema samajI sujJa sajInoe sarva mata kadAgraha mUkI daI ukta vapadanuM svarUpa yathArtha rIte niSpakSapAta paNe nirdhArI tenuM sevana-ArAdhana nirmaLa dvAthI ullasita bhAve pramAdarahita karavuM evI rIte zuddha bhAvathI siddhacakanI rAdhanA karanAra zrI zrIpALa ane mayaNuM suMdarInI pere atra manuSyabhavamAM adta sukha anubhavI anukrame svargano ane mokSanAM akSaya anaMta sukha prApta kare che. iti zama.

Page #135
1610) eka Azcaryajanaka svama. // eka Azcaryajanaka svapna // K---- (lekhaka zerasiMha koThArI upadezaka) ati manohara mAlavadezameM eka ramaNIya makSI nAmaka pavitra tirtha sthAna hai. vahAMpara prati varSa pauSa vada 10 ko bhelA huvA karatAhai. deza 2 ke yAtrI loga vahAM Akara apane janmaka sAphalyatA karate haiM. maiMbhI apane iSTa mitroM sahita vahAM para pahuMcA. zItakAla honeseM zAma vakhta sarvabhAi apane 2 agoM para nAnA prakAra ke pozAka pahIne huve. zarIra para duzAle ordai huve, idhara udhara aTana karate huve, zobhAyama na dikhate the, maiM apane mitroM sahita vahArakI dharma zAlAmeM baiThA huvA, jJAna goSTI kara rahAthA; ki rAtrike bArA bajekA samaya Ana pahuMcA. aura duSTa darzanAvargiya karmane Ana satAyA. basa kyA puchIye? usa duSTake Ate hI aceta hona paDA aura nidrAke vaza pUrNa rUpase hogayA. pichalI rAta ko karIba cAra baje ke vakhta svapnameM kyA dekhatA huM kI maiM eka suMdara upavana (Gardens) ke aMdara khaDA huM. vo bagIcA pUrNa rUpase harA bharA huvA najara AtA thA. vividha prakArake puSpa usake aMdara khile huve the. kaI prakArake phala paripakka huve huvAo mAluma hote the. cAro tarpha nAnA praka rake pakSAoMko madhura vANI cittako alaga hI AlhA daMta kara rahI thI.. mahAM! isa mukhase AnaMda manAtA huvA jabakI maiM idhara udhara Tahalane lagA to thoDI dUra jAkara kyA devatA huM kI eka ati manohara vizAla aura avarNanIya zobhAvAlA mahala banA huvA hai, usa mahalako bahAraseM dekhatehI maiM cakita hogayA. aura icchA hui ki bhItara jAkara dekheM isa bAtako socate 2 maiMne usa maka nake aMdara praveza kiyA. usa makAnako aMdarase dekhate hI mujhe nizcaya hogayA ki, vaha sAkSAta indra bhuvanasAhI thA usa mahalameM bijalIkI rozanI Electric light lagI huI thI. pratyeka kamarA baDe udamA taurase sajAyA huvA thA. bocake dAlAna meM Tebala tathA kurazIye lagI hui thI, paraMtu upha. vo mahala bIlakula zunya thA, parIde jAtatakakAbhI usameM nivAsa nahIM thA. usa samaya mujhe itanI tAjjuvo hui kI maiM apane mukhase usakA varNana nahIM kara saktA. khera. akhIra maiMne usa mahalake cAroM orake kiMvADa baMdha kara diye. aura eka kursipara baiTha kara pustaka paDhane laga gayA. vo pustaka aisI majedAra Interesting thI ke thoDehI miniToMmeM merA citta usIko tarpha sthira hogayA. aura maAluma hone lagA kI mAno vaha pustaka svayaMmeva mujhaseMhI bAteM kara rahI hai. . paraMtu sajano suno to! thoDIhI derameM mujhe aisA mAluma hone lagAkI bahArase mujhe . koi AvAja de rahA hai. vo AvAja sunatehI maiM ekadama cauMka paDA. savaba ki merA dhyAna

Page #136
10) jena konpharansa heralDa, (apakSa sa pustaka kI tarphathA. maiMne kucha bhI tavajje nahIM dIyA aura phiraseM pustaka paDhanA zuru rAMdiyA. do cAra miniToMmeM phira bhI AvAja AyA, maiMne socA " vaha kauna AvAja detA hai? sAyada dIpaka to na bolatA hoH " khera puna: maiMne paDhanA zurU kara diyA. avI meM eka jora kA AvAja AyA ki " kiMvADa kholI varanA toDa diye jAveMge" taba meM bolA. "Tero solatA hUM." __ jaba ki maiMne daravAjA kholA to maiM kyA dekhatA huM ki, cAra yauvanavati atirUpavAna bIyAM ekadamaseM usa mahalameM ghusakarake Tebala ke pAsa jAkara khaDI hogaI. aura mujhe hAthake zArese apane pAsa bulAne lago. sajjano, jaba maiM unake pAsa gayA to mujhe maAluma huvA kI, noMne bAla 2 motIsAre huve aura solA zrRMgAra pahIne huye the. tadapi unake cahare para dAsI najara AtI thI. pazcAt maiMne puchA " he mAtAo! Apa kauna haiM? yahAM kyoM Ai ho? tathA aisI rUpana hote huvebhI jo apane cahare para zokake cinha dhAraNa kara rahI ho. isakA kyA kAraNa hai?" sa paraseM vaha sarva mAtAeM eka damase bola uThI " he bhAi! hama bar3I duHkhI ho rahI haiM kSAkara 2 " aise raudra vacana suna maira roma 2 kAMpa gaye; paraMtu maiMna vicArA ki, isa bakhta dhairya aa avalambana karanA ThIka hogA. pazcAt maiM kara joDakara savinaya bolA, " hai mAtAo! Apa barAiyegA nahIM. aura prathama Apa apane prathak 2 nAma vata veM " una cAroM meM ne prathamane maMtrI, daitIyane pramoda, tRtIyane kArUNya, aura caturthane ApanA nAma madhyastha batAyA unake kahane para se mujhe nizcaya hogayA ki jina cAra bhAvanAoMkA varNana hamAre jaina zAstra meM kiyA gayA hai. yehI mairI mAtArAM strI rU / he kara mere sanmukha khaDI haiM. taba maiMne prathama strAseM puchA, " he maitrI mAtA! tujhameM itanA kyA duHkha Ana paDA hai to kRpayA mujhe savistara munAde." vaha mAtA bolo, " mujha duHkhiNIkA duHkha apAra hai. Aja kala maiM baDI durbala hotI jAtI hUM. dekha to? jainazAstroM ke aMdara merA varNana baDe vistAraseM kiyA gayA hai. unhI zAstroMko mAnane vAle Aja mujhe mAna taka nahIM dete. arthAt jahAM dekhA jAtA hai vahAM mitratA 5 bajAya kusaMpahI kusaMpa najara AtA hai. bhAi bhAi ke, pitA putra ke, sAsu bahuke, aura pati nI Adike ApasameM aise jhagaDe calate haiM ki, jinakA varNana maiM apane mukhase nahIM kara ktI hu~. he vatta. jahAM taka ApasameM saMpa nahIM hogaH vahAM taka jainajAtikA udaya honA DA kaThina hai. apUrNa.

Page #137
1910) dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNa khAtuM. dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. jIle kheDA tAbe zrI sthaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) mAM bajAra vacce zAgoTApADA madhye AvelA zrI Adizvara bhagavAnanA daherAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa. sadarahu daherAsarajInA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTa kartA zeTha nemacaMda sakalacaM hastakano hisAba amoe tapAsyuM che. te jotAM sadarahu vahIvaTa kartAe dAgInA vage rena hIsAba tathA noMdha cokhI rIte rAkhI zIlIka jaina zALAmAM rahetI hovAthI upaja kharcanuM nAmuM mAMDayuM nathI. sadarahu vahIvaTa kartA pAse je hIsAba hatA te ame e mAgaNI karatAM turata dekhaDAvI dIdho chetethI temano AbhAra mAnIe chIe A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANe tene lagatuM sUcanA patra vahIva kartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che to AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkI dhyAna ApI gya baMdobasta karaze. jIla kheDA tAbe thI thaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madhyenA kuMbhAravADAmAM Avela zrI zItaLanAthajI mahArAjanA daherAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagatA rIporTa. sadarahu daherAsarajInA prathamanA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTa kartA zeTha bApulA khubacaMdamAM hastakano sa. 1964 nA Aso suda 15 sudhIno hIsAba amee tapAsya te jotAM hIsAba cokhe che paNa naMbara. 2 nA vahIvaTa kartA zeTha mehanalAla paMpa TacaMda joDe kesa laDI temAM je kharca thaye tenA paisA daherAsarajI khAte udhAryA che te rItathI ulaTuM hovAthI te nANuM daherAsarajImAM bharI devA sUcavyuM che. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANe tene lagatuM sUcanA patra vahIva kartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che te AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkI dhyAna ApI yaMgya baMdobasta karaze. jale kheDA tAbe zrI zaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madhye kaDAkoTaDImAM AvelA zrI padmaprabhujI mahArAjanA daherAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa. sadarahu daherAsarajInA zrI saMgha tarapUthI vahIvaTa kartA zeTha gulAbacaMda amathAbhA. hastakano sa. 1961 thI saM. 1964 nA poSa vadI ) sudhIne hIsAba amee tapAsya che. te jotAM hIsAba ghaNe cokhavaTathI rAkhe che. tema daherAsarajInI dekharekha parva sArI rIte rAkhe che. temaja sadarahu daherAsarajIne hIsAba tapAsaNI mATe amoe mAgaNI karatAM turata temaNe dekhaDAvI dIdhuM che tethI temano AbhAra mAnIe chIe.

Page #138
12) jena kenpharansa heralDa. (eprIla . A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sucanA patra vahIvaTa GrtA grahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che te AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkIde yAna ApI egya baMdebasta karaze. te jIle nImADa tAbe khaMDavA mathe AvelA zrI AdizvarajI bhagavAnanA ghara derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagatA rIporTa. | sadarahu daherAsarajInA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTa kartA zeTha cunIlAla anopacaMdanA dastakano saM. 1958 nI sAlathI te saM. 196pa nA mAgasara vadI 1 sudhIno hIsAba amee tapAsyuM te jotAM hIsAba rItasara rAkhe che. 3 A gAmamAM daherAsarajI tathA pizALa nahIM hovAthI te karAvavA mATe saMvata 58nI sAlamAM muni mahArAja zrI haMsaviyajInA upadezathI TIpa bharAvI temAMthI DA rUpI ugharAvI tenI jagyA lIdhI che. bAkInI TIpanA rUpIA vahIvaTa kartA vargavAsa thavAthI ugharAvavA bAkI che. ke hAlamAM zrI burAnapurathI zeTha zIracaMda ThAkoradAsanI vidhavAbAI zIvakora bAIe thI mAMDavagaDha tIrthane saMgha kADhI muni mahArAja panyAsajI kamala vijayajI Adi paNa cArane sAthe laI gayAM hatAM. rastAmAM kheDavA gAma AvavAthI, tyAM be divasa kANuM ne digaMbara daherAsarajImAM ApaNuM AdizvarajI bhagavAnanI pASANunI prati jI hatAM, te lAvavAne panyAsajI sAhebe upadeza ApavAthI te pratimAjI meTA Tha mAThathI lAvI, eka jagyA bhADe laI temAM birAjamAna karavAmAM AvyAM che. * A gAma sametazIkharajI javAnA rastAmAM hevAthI saMgha tathA chuTA jAtrALuo maja sAdhu munirAjone AvavAno paricaya ghaNe che, mATe tyAM eka daherAsarajI tathA 1SadhazALAnI ghaNI jarUra che. te upara tyAM rahenAra jona gRhasthanuM dhyAna kheMcyuM che che AzA rAkhIe chIe ke je gRhasthane zubhamAge rUpIA vAparavAnA hoya, teo cheDA kharcamAM moTo lAbha meLavavAno A amulya taka deze nahi. che A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI, tene lagatuM sUcanA patra vahIvaTa rtAi gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che te AzA rAkhIe chIe ke, te upara tAkIde mAna ApI cagya baMdobasta karaze. lI. zrI saMghane sevaka, cunIlAla nahAnacaMda onararI oDITara zrI jena vetAMbara konpharansa.

Page #139
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. "zuddhatA vicAre dhyAve, zuddhatAme keli kare; zuddhatAme thira vhe, amRtadhArA vase." dhArmIka tathA naitika zikSaNa viSe keTalAka vidrAnAnA abhiprAyeA. ( 8 ) kriyAkAMDanAM sUtreA. vidyArthI ne meDhe keTalAM sUtreA rahyAM che tenA karatAM tenA jIvanamAM keTalAM utara che, e upara dharma zikSaNanI saphaLatA gaNavI joie. na samajI zakAya tevAM mRta bhASAnAM sUtronI draSTithI eka dhikkAravA lAyaka ne bALakanI zaktinA magaLajI harajIvana e gokhaNapaTTI te mAnas zAstra ghANa kADhanArI paddhati che. DI. e. telaMga, khI. e. jIvAbhAI amIcaMdra paTela, gokhaNane kadI paNa uttejana Apavu na joie. sUtreAne artha samajAvyA vi mAtra mukhapATha karAvavAnI rUDhI bahu khATI che ane zikSaNa zAstranA niyamAthI tadda virUddha che. lakhamasI hIrajI mezerI, bI. e. esa. ela. bI. samajyA vagaranuM moDhe karAvavu e bhUla che. mATe bahu nAnA bALake! je a samajavA lAyaka vayanA nathI tene meDhe amUka zabda athavA ' kriyA ' karAvavI te virUddha hu chu. evI rIte nAnA bALakone meDhe karAvavAthI gaMbhIra viSaye peAtA gabhIratA kheAi eka ramata rUpa thai paDe che ane game tyAre game tyAM ane game rIte e zabde ucArAya che. jagajIvana muLajI banI, bI. e. bI. esasa popaTa rAma kahe 'tevu zikSaNa hAvu joIe nahi. jeTalu zIkhavavAmAM A te barAbara samaja sAthe tathA a sAthe zIkhavAvu joie.

Page #140
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. (eprila. sUtrenuM zikSaNa 12 varSanI umara thayA bAda apAvavuM joIe ane te vyAkaraNa, skRta tathA mAgadhIne abhyAsa karAvyA bAda ApavAmAM Ave te vadhAre zreSTha che. zAha DAhyAbhAI hukamacaMda, lIDara. bALavayathI kriyAkAMDanA pAThe mukhe karAvAya che paNa artha samajyA sivAya te pagI nathI. valI nizALanA bIjA pAThonA bojAthI, te pATha bhUlAI nirUpayogI vaDe che. mATe DuM paNa artha sahita tathA bALakane upayogamAM Ave teTaluM ja khapATha karAvAya te cagya lAge che. panyAsa zrI kamalavijayajI mahArAja. munirAja zrI kezaravijayajI. vidyAthIne bALavayathI ja kriyAkAMDanAM sUtrane mAtra mukhapATha karAvavAnI je rUDhI DI gaelI che te sArI nathI. amuka kriyAmAM amuka lAbha samAelA che ane tenA muka hetu che ane te karavAnI AvazyakatA che ema samajAvavAthI sUtre mukhapAThe ravA e pite pitAnI meLe kartavyane avazya svikAraze te karI leze. pharajIAtanI munirAja zrI cAritravijayajI. - kriyAkAMDanA sUtronAM sugama rahasyArtha pracalita deza bhASAmAM utArI upadezavAmAM- khavavAmAM-kaMThAgra karAvavAmAM Ave to vizeSa lAbhaprada thAya ema che; A vAta anuvimAM Ave evI che. sUtrapAThane niSedha karavo ema kahevuM nathI; pachI bhale e tra kaMThAgra karavAmAM Ave. jarUra nathI. mAgadhIbhASA vidyArthInA abhyAsakramamAM dAkhala thAya tyAre pachI bhale mULa tra-bhASA dvArA zAstra avagAhavAmAM Ave; athavA e dAkhala na thAya te paNa mULa tranI bhASAmAM ja sUtre avagAhavA IcchanArane te bhASA zIkhavA-zIkhavavA harakata thI; paNa AvA zIkhanArA thaDA nIkaLe; mATe sAmAnya samUhanA mATe je vartamAna za bhASAmAM thAya to bahu sAruM. zrI mokSamALA, Atmasiddhi Adi namunA rUpe khavI zakAya. manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahetA. pratikramaNa moTI umare zIkhavavuM yogya thaze.....yogya vaye yogya vidhithI pAyela zikSaNa ghaNI vakhata dharma ane dhamI ne beTI carcAnA bhegamAMthI bacAve che. kahAna caku gAMdhI. 12 thI 14 varSanI umare pratikramaNa viSaya samajapUrvaka zIkhavavuM vyAjabI thaze. gulAbacaMda vI. zAha, plIDara. kiyAkAMDakA artha sahita mukhapATha 13 se 16 varSa takameM karAnA cAhie. hmacarya vratakI bAta 15, 16 varSakI umarameM samajhAkara zikhalAnA.

Page #141
1910) dhama nitanI keLavaNI. jIvavicAra Adi prakaraNa graMthokI mULa gAthAoMkA artha sahita mukhapATha 1 varSa se kama umara vAle bAlakoMko karAnA vAjavI nahIM hogA, kAraNa isameM una loga Gra tarijI vola karavAnA mA. kumAra nAra, vI. i. chokarAMonI nIti mATe zikSake levAnA upAya. keLavaNInuM zAstra ane tenI kaLA. 1. vargamAM kAma cAlatuM hoya, tyAre temanuM vartana tapAsavuM, eTale teo bhaNa tarapha dhyAna Ape che ke kema, bIjA sAthe kema varte che, juThuM be vartana tapAsavuM. vAthI ne nakala karavAthI alaga rahe che ke kema, svAthI thaI bIjA takAve che ke zuM, pitAnI AjJA ullaMghe che kema, zALAnA niya sAcave che ke nahi, te jevuM. zALAnA vakhatamAM ghaNuM karIne nItinAM ATalAM to khapa paDe che, ane te bALakathI samajAya evAM ane temanAthI paLAya evAM hoya 2. chuTInA vakhatamAM ke nizALa bahAra haya, tyAre paNa bALaka uparanAM tata upara dhyAna rAkhI pitAnuM AcaraNa calAve che ke kema, te u nizALa bahAranuM zikSake lakSa ApavuM. ramatanA vakhatamAM ne akhADAnI kasarate the vartana. hoya tyAre zikSake hAjara rahevuM joIe. temanI hAjarI ja chokara ADe mAge jatAM aTakAve che, eTaluM ja nahi, paNa jyAre ke aNacuM bele (rAcaDI bake che ke khoTI takarAra kare, tyAre tenuM zA mATe khoTuM tenI samaja pADI tene khoTA mArgathI aTakAvavuM joIe. ramatamAM juThuM ke vAMkuM be vAnI lAlaca bALakane bahu thAya che, paraMtu e mahA durgaNa aTakAvavA mATe zikSa prathamathI ja lakSa ApavuM joIe. koIpaNa durgaNe ghara karyuM. eTale te nIkaLavo muzke paDe che, mATe chokarAMnA kumaLAM hRdayamAM te praveza thavAja na pAme, tene mATe ilA levAnI pharaja mAbApanI ne zikSakanI che. 3. chokarAM moTAnuM anukaraNa kare che, tethI meTAMnI khoDakhAMpaNe ne avagu temanAmAM dAkhala thAya che. eTalA mATe zikSaka pote khoDakhAM zikSaka nItina vagarano ne saddaguNane namune hovo joIe. zikSakamAM paga ha8 namuna joIe. vavAnI, AMkha nacamacAvavAnI, bolavAmAM nakAmA zabda vAreva umeravAnI, avivekI ke bibhatsa veNa bolavAnI khoDa hoya, te te nakala chokarAM kare che. zikSaka pote aniyamita, ALasu, juThA bele, svAthI, anyA ke nirdaya hoya to vidyArthI mAM tevA avaguNa thoDA ke ghaNuM dAkhala thAya che. 4. chokarAM jyAre khoTuM kAma kare, tyAre zuM karavuM? keTalAka zikSaka temane na Thapake de che, ke sakhata mAra mAre che; vaLI keTalAka dayALu ke

Page #142
kSakSakanI nApasa-kAra zikSaka eve prasa Mge kaMija karatA nathI; paraMtu e bane mAga dagI te nArAvAMdhA bharelA che. zikSakanI nApasadagI ane nArAjIpaNu eja vidyAjIpaNuM. thIne kumA thI aTakAvanAra mukhya sAdhana che. ArnolDanA vidyArthIe kahetA, ke " ArnolDanA mAM AgaLa juThThuM khelavu e pApa che. rAvI UMca samaja jo vidyArthInA manamAM zikSaka lAvI zake, teA tene kharekharA kuzaLa * phatehamada zikSaka samajavA jANe petAthI kaMi pApa thaI gayuM hAya, te jevI AgaNI zikSakane thAya, tevIja lAgaNI vidyAthIthI thai gaelA pApane mATe zikSakane Aya, te tenI asara vidyAthI upara thayA vagara raheja nahi. zikSaka ApaNA zubhecchaka ane ApaNuM sArU cahAya che, evI samaja vaDe vidyArthIe tenI marajIne anusaranArA jarUra thAya che. 5. dAkhalA dRSTAMta vaDe nItinuM zikSaNa sArU maLe che. *sapa nIti ane bIjI vAte| evA hetuthI joDelI hoya che. gAmamAM ke gAmanI khalA dRSTAMta AsapAsa sArAM kAma karanArane maLelA sukhanAM ke naDArAM AcaraNa AcaranArane paDelA duHkhanA dAkhalA bALakanA manane asara kare che. tihAsa e dRSTAMtarUpe nIti zIkhavavAnuM mATuM sAdhana che, mATe te zIkhavatI vakhate nA lAbha avazya leve. 6. vAMcanamALAmAM ke bIje ThekANe nItinA pArDa ApelA hoya, te calAvatI vakhate nItinAM tatva! sArI peThe samajAvavAM ne AkarAMnA manamAM ItinA pAThenI ThasAvavAM. nItinA pATha ekalA vacAvI javAnA nathI. dAkhalA dRSTAMta samajUta. ApIne dareka tatvanuM kharU svarUpa che.karAMnA manamAM ThasAvavuM. ghaNI vAra elAvAthI ke vAparavAthI jarUranAM sUtre temane meDhe thaI jAya, / te hameza yAda raheze. 7. peAtAnAM bya samajavAM, ne adA karavAM, e manuSya mAtranI pharaja che. khIjAne khUzI karavA, khIjAthI mAna meLavavA, ke lAbhanI prapti thavA vya karavAnI khAtara kavya karavAnAM nathI; paraMtu te karavAnI potAnI pharaja chepharaja che. izvaranI AjJA che, e vAta bhaNanAranA manamAM dRDha karavI joie. 8. bIjA viSayeAnI mAphaka nIti paNa saceAgIkaraNanI rIte zIkhavAya che. jANItA dAkhalA dRSTAMta vaDe amuka karavA na karavAnI bALakane vadhAre nItinuM zAstrIya samaja paDe che. jenu piraNAma tAtkAlika Ave, ane bALakane tene jJAna. anubhava thAya, te vAta tenA manamAM dRDha thAya che. A sa nItinI kaLA kahevAya. e kaLA je zAstra upara AdhAra rAkhe che, te zAstranuM riNAme jJAna thavu joie; eTale dAkhalA dRSTAMta vagere uparathI je nItinA niyama kaLe che, tenI tene samaja paDavI joie. A pramANe nItinu zAstrIya jJAna cheokarAM vaTAM thAya, tyAre upalA vargomAM ApavAthI DIka paDe che. bIjA zAstrAnI peThe nIti prazna e buddhinA khArAka thaI paDe che, tathA te nItinA vicAra dRDha kare che, paraMtu prekSake je khAsa lakSamAM levAnu che, te e ke nItinA niyame kAcI vayamAM bALakane Atra gekhAvavAthI lAbha thatA nathI. atha vagaranAM vAkaye samayA vagara pApaTana je gAkhI rakhAvavAM, te nirUpayogI che. d'

Page #143
TayuTarIcala-kalAsIjhanI tramAsika parIkSA. pa ra Avela zeTha varacaMda karamacaMda jaina kIrIDIMga rUma enDa lAIke hAlamAM cAlatA TayuTorIyala kalAsI che ke jemAM 17 vidyAthIo lAbha le che trImAsika parIkSA tA. 20-4-10 nI rAtre rA. rA. umedacaMda dolatacaMda baroDiyA : e. nA hastakathI levAmAM AvI hatI jenuM parINAma parIkSaka taraphathI pUratuM toSakAraka jaNavavAmAM Avela che. zrIyuta parIkSake karela mInITa nedha, (je nIce pramANe che te) majakura kalAsIjhamAM karavAmAM AvatA saMgIna kAmane pUrato pUrA che. je dareka saddagRhasthane vAMcavAnI khAsa bhalAmaNa che. I examined the Students of the Tutorial-classes on the 20th April 1919 at the request of the Proprietor and was highly pleased 10 find that they all showed good progress within a period of four months. The teachers seem to have worked hard for their pupils. However I wish they would take care in future that their pupils learn English Pronunciation better. These Classes are the first of their kind in the Jain Community of Bombay and if they are properly encouraged, they wili be a boon to the Young students who cin not attend school because of heir poverty, age and employment. The New Scheme adopted here is commendable. Il wish every prosperity to these Classes. Sd. U. D. BARODIA. B. A 21st. April 1910. TEACHER, CHANDA RAMJI GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL & SUPDT. G. M. JAIN HOSTEL dhaMdha.dArIone aMgrejI vAtacIta, vepArI patravyavahAra eka varSamAM khAsa navIna Dhaba mUjaba (sAdhAraNa) zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. phI rU. pa0) te cAra haphate dara traNa traNa mAsa mATe rU. 12aa eDavAnsa levAmAM Ave che. TAIma rAtrInA 8 thI 9 (muTA. hAIskulanA vidyArthIone kalAsanA dhAraNa mujaba zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. anubhavI keLavAyelA zIkSake rokavAmAM AvyA che. va hakIkata mATe lAkho yA maLe. The. vI. ke. jena lAIbrerI. lAlacaMda larmicaMda zAha. pAyadhunI-muMbaI.' ( prerAyaTara TayuTorIyala-kalAsIjha udyogazALA temaja kanyAzALA mATe khAsa upagI, "hAthI guMthavAnA saMcA." [, Jdha vahepArI temaja hastha gharanAM strI bALako paNa lAbha laI za tevA sarasa ane saphAIdA meja, galapaTA, TopIo, gaMjIpharAka vIge ema -. ghaNI ja sahelAIthI ane jhaDapathI banAvavAnAM asala IglIza banAvaTa saMcA dhupalIA enDa ku. mAM maLe che. prAIsalara maphata. ke je eca enaM. 125 gulAlavADI-muMbaI. naM0 4

Page #144
jaina baMdhuo vAMcA ane amulya lAbha 9. zrI jana zvetAmbara DIrekaTarI. hAlA baMdhuo, Apa sArI rIte jANatA haze ke vaDodarA ane pATaNa konpharansa paMkhate jena vetAMbara kAmanI Adhunika sthiti jANavA mATe sarve jaina baMdhu eno vicAra thavAthI DIrekaTarI karavAnuM kAma konpharansa erIse hAtha dhareluM hatuM. A mahAbhArata kAmanA prathama phaLa rUpe a dAvAda konpharansa pahelA zrI jaina vetAMbara madirAvaLi, bhAga 1 lo bahAra pADavAmAM AvyA hatA. tyAra pachI kAku rasa erIsa taraphathI A muke che kAma!A dritIya ka (I. pe zrI jaina zvetAMbara DIrekaTarInA bhAga 1 lo (uttara gujarAta) ane bha ga ra je (dakSiNa gujarAta)--evI rIte be bhAga A samaye jene prajA samakSa prasiddhi mAM mukavAmAM Ave che. A banne bhAgamAM samasta gujarAta dezanI prAcIna temaja arvAcIna jA gavAlAyaka hakIkato dAkhala karavAmAM AvI che. janAnI va tI sa khyA dekhADanArI gAmanI nizAnIo uparAMta tIrthathaLa, derAsara, tathA relvenI saraLa mAhitI ApanArAM cinhAvALA su dara nakazA paNa ApelA che. TUMkamAM jenonI vastIvALA jIllA ane tAlukAvAra gAma rAjaya, najIkanuM sTezana ane tenuM aMtara, najIkanI posTa tathA tAra ophIsa, derAsara, tIrtha sthaLa, dharmazALA. upAzraya pustaka bhaMDAra lAyabrerI, pAThazALA pAMjarApoLa ane sabhAmaMDaLa vigerene lagatI saghaLI upayogI bAbatothI A DIreka rI bharapUra che. A siva ya gAmavAra jJAti ane ga7nI, davArA, paraNela, vidhura ane vidhavAnI tema ja bhaNela tathA abhaNa nI saMkhyA A DIrekaTarImAM tamajapUrvaka ApavAmAM Avela hovAthI dareka jaina baMdhune ApaNI Adhunika sthiti najare narI Ave che. vizeSamAM jIllAvAra temaja janarala rIporTa tathA te uparathI upajatA vicArothI mA DIrekarI jaina samAja mATe bahu upayogI karavAmAM lagAra paNa kacAza rAkhavAmAM AvI nathI. chatAM A bukanI kIMmata mAtra pahelA bhAganA rU. 9-1ra-0 ane bIjA bhAganA 1-4-0 ane banne bhAga sAthenA rU. 1 14-0 rAkhavAmAM Avela che. DIrekaTarI taiyAra karavA pALaLa rU. 16 0 0 0 nI moTI rakama kharcavAmAM AvI che, te chatAM A 1 ja ki mata nAkhavAnuM kAraNa kamAvAnI khAtara nahIM paraMtu zrImaMta temaja garIba jaina baMdhune A pustako lAbha Apava nuM che, mATe sarve jaina baMdhuo A moTA lAbha avazya lezeja e nI amArI saMpUrNa khAtrI che, 2 nakazAnI chuTI nakala aDhI AtAnI posTa TIkITa mokalanArane mokalavA mAM Avaze. ne taiyAra che ! , | tayAra che ! ! ! tayAra che ! ! ! kA2nsa ophIsanI cAra varSanI athAga mahenatanuM apava phaLa. zrI jaina graMthAvaLi. | judA judA dharma dhuraMdhara jaina AcAryoe bhinna bhinna viSaya upara racelA aparva HthAnI saMpUrNa yAdI A pustakamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. jaina Agama, nyAya, philosophI, sApa dezika, bhASA, sAhitya tathA vijJAna saMbaMdhI graMthanuM lIsTa, graMtha kartAonAM nAma, zloka | khyA, rasthAna sa vatuM, hAla kayA bhaMDAra mAMthI kevI sthitimAM maLI zake tema che vigere ghaLI hakIkata batAvanAruM A amUlya pustaka che. vizeSa phUTanoTamAM prathAne lagatI upayogI AhitI ApavAmAM AvelI che. graMtha ane puSTa, graMtha kartA ane pRSTa, rayAnA savatuM 'tha, evI rIte traNa prakAranI saMbhALapUrvaka banAvavAmAM AvelI anukramaNikAo A pustakanI vaTe ApelI che. A pustaka dareka pustakabhaMDAra, lAyabrerI tathA sabhAmaMDaLamAM avazya rAkhavuM yuka temaja dareka jainane upayogI che. kiMmata mAtra rU. rU. 3-00

Page #145
zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. caitra, vIra saMvat 2436, me sane 1910. prakaTa karttA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnukramaNikA. pustaH (.) vaSaya. What we need to-day lavaDayA-ahiMsA. Humanitarianism jaina dhArmika harIphAinI parIkSAnA niyame tathA abhyAsakrama sidhdhaSi gaNi pAMjarApoLanA pazuomAM jaNAtA sAdhAraNa rega ABO eka Azcaryajanaka svapna dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtu. dhArmi4 zikSaNunI uma... 200 800 ... *** dharma zikSaNamAM pratikramaNa sUtrAnu sthAna dharma gratuNu karavAnI yogyatA ... Registered_ No. B. 525. 880 *** **P ... ... 696 806 ... 800 107 600 (madhu bheA. www ... 600 SOMBA vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru0 1-4-0 dharma vijaya presa, pAyadhunI - muMbaI, pRSTha. 113 115 118 123 127 129 13 5 68 72

Page #146
NCES & eka che onaro, hajAra nagI gavanamenTanA para sarTIphIkeTa EXHIBITION pANIne eka NAGPUR sarakAra rajavADAo ane milone vecanArA, beMka, cIna vagere paradeza * rAjyone purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnamAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNuM cade, te pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMdo meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAno pahela vahele hunnara dAkhala karavAne vo karanArA zuM kahe che? harIcaMdanI || tijorIo. MANCHARANE saw ko HARICHANDISE I chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela eka ja patrAnI, a. 2 ane lahAra maLI soLe bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-peTa cembara seka vagere jatanI) che gajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrIne pAsa karelA pezIyala phAyara pRpha masAle marelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI harIphAImAM sauthI pahelI Avana che ane authI pahelA naMbarane sonA cAMda maLelI, - seMkaDe AgamAM ane DAkuonA haDA sAme TakelI. - sAma TakelI che, peTaMTe proTekaTara kaLA ane tALAMo. hAthI TreDamArka tapAsIne leje ! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta raheze : sAyaDI nahIM lAge evI phIla pupha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa piMTa meLavelI ) jA re cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM 1 na cAvIthI ulaTo ane naM0 2 nIthI sula ema be AMTAthI devAya evI- - tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA, amArA peTaMTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunegAra che, kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne atha AkhI tIjorIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma jaine pachI Ave che ! prImIyara sepha enDa leka varkasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana, dukAna-naM. 131, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM--pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI. zarUmanaM. 320, grAMTareDa kalara

Page #147
// OM namaH siddhebhyH|| zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vishvtryaanaaykH| so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMdhaM namasyatyahI vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau / / bhAvArtha-sarva lokothI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI iMdra zreSTha che vaLI A sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA mahA sAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, eja Azcaya che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa verasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che teja pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pustaH 1 ) , vI2 saya 2431 me, sane 110 sa5 What We Need To-day ? . P Mr Jagmundirlal Jaini .. A. Bar-at-Law Editor of "Jain Gazette who was lately in our milst, while expressing his views on " Elevation of Jainisin " seriously drew the attention of the Jain public on the utter necessity of picking up the task of preparing a work in English which can fully peak of what Jainism is and hence arises the paramount duty of our 6 arluntes as well as well-to-ilo persons to meet the said demand of the dar bi selecting various principles acceptable to the three sects of Jainism in ger eral that are laid down in Jain Scriptures, getting them translated and p blished in one volume into English. It was an angust lar in the listory of Jainism when the late Mr. V.rchand Raghavji Ganthi Bar-at-Law, the Champion of our faith, for whose noble and enthusiastic work there is no difference of opinion, went with l:is mission to England and America where he preached the ideals of our Loril Mahavira which were pronouncel to he receiving attention eren in influential quarters, but as a Gujarati proverb tells of "2412 Cupid

Page #148
198) 98.518 d Birkacze Geesa we lacked in sending a further mission to foreign countries whereby our progress in spreading the doctrines of our Lord Mahavira, was arrested prematurely. However it heing the characteristic of Western people to discover and accept the true knowledge wheresoerer it can be obtained in the world in order to promote their physical, social and spiritual well-being, they have often been demanding our publishing budies for our s.riptures translated into English and I think it is high time for us in orider to answer their requirements to publish a volume or two in English language, the language that has become the language of the world, such as to give an adequate iden of our nuble spiritual possessions. This will help us, not only in spreading our doctrines in foreign countries, but we shall also be able tu introduce our work in the Indian Universities by frequent appeals to the authorities concerned and get our students, the future herves of our coinmunity, learn the character and doctrines of their own religion. wlany have general impression that the P. A.s and M. A.s of University du not know even the alphabet of their own religion ( exceptious excluded ). Then I think, this proposed task if brought into existence will more or less remove the stain that lies on these Bechalors und Masters of Arts, and the day will be drawing nigh as our Lurd professed, when the Jainism will achieve the highest rank in the world's religions. It is of course certain that to carry out Mr. Jaini's alive proposal is not so easy as can be suggested on p:ipers or in pulvic meetings. There are many problems frowning at our face. The proposal has to make its way through the prejudices of our orthodox people. They have not moved an inch in handing over the Scriptures that lie decaying in Patan, Jesulnir and some other places. However it is not quite impossible to get their possession if the influential men of those cities are inipressed with the advantages derived through the revealation of Jain literature or if this procedure nieets with failure we must ask them to let us have cupies at our expense and I think, they will not be so stubborn to reject this reasonable request.

Page #149
1910 ) 4841-24 1874. 'Humanitarianism. In conclusion let me therefore invite the attention of o Gruduates as well as Shethias ( because without the co-operation * eich other the task can not be caried out) to ponder over the propos of Mr. Juni in its true light and realise the necessity', the necessi that can not be dispenseil with at this juncture, of bringing into existen a work that we need today, partly to solve the pro*len of religio erluc:ation in University and partly to spread our mission all over th world and hupe this will not fall on deaf ears. 93, Tambukantai Bombay. K. B. VAKIL. VER-HERHUMANITARIANISM. (avis Fl. 21. -211426 487lat all ol. 2; CL 29. 1.) "Harmlessness is the highest religion." "It is iniquitous tu inflict avoidable suffering on any sentient being "Blessed areui merciful, for they shall obtain mercy." "Do unto ouers as you would be done by." "To destroy is easy, tu create is difficult." "Humanitarianism is not merely a kindly sentiment, a produces the heart rather than of the brain but an essential portion of an intelligible system of ethics or social science." "The future of the human race lies in spiritual unfuldment tol ching mankind with a divine love and compas ion which sympathise with ihe sorrows and sufferings of all forins of sentient life" (Mr. A W. Hartindale ) " The progress of mankind individually and nationally towards th higher or spiritual life is hopelessly barred by the prevalent habit o feeling upon bloud-stained fuud. Such diet produces hardness of hear and soul-blindness." " Has God, thou fool, worked solely for thy goud, Ty joy, thy pastime, thy attire, thy food?" (Pope) " Eating is for living and praying ( while ) thou believest tha living is for eating."

Page #150
* je konpharansa heraDa. ahiMsA paramo dharmaH dayA dharmasya jananI / / Atmavat sarva bhUteSu yaH pazyati sa eva pazyati / / ayaM nijaH paro veti, gaNanA laghucetaptAM / udAracaritAnAM tu, vasudhaiva kuTumbakam / / mittI me savvabhUesu, varaM majhaM na keNai // dayA dharmako mUla he, pApa mUla abhimAna; tulasI dayA na chAMDIe, jaba laga ghaTameM prANa. (zrImad rAmacaMdra bhakta tulasIdAsajI) : "tana dhana tarUNAI, Ayu e caMcaLA che, parahita karI leje tAhare e same che. naLa karaNa nariMdA, vikrama rAma jevA, parahita karavA je, udyamI dakSa tevA. (sUkta mUktAvalI) kalpalatA samAna, ciMtAmaNi saTaza zrI caturvidha saMghanI pratinidhi rUpa parama pAnanIya ApaNI mahAna kenpharanse hAtha dharela viSaya-zreNImAM jIvadayAnA viSayane paNa agra sthAna ApavAmAM Avela che ane taviSayaka jude juebhAge je kaMI prayAsa konpharansa ophIsa taraphathI-tenA kAryavAhaka taraphathI adyApi paryata karavAmAM Avela che teTalAthIja mAtra saMtoSa mAnI besI nahi rahetAM jIvadayAnA mahAna kAryane aneka mite cacI AgaLa vadhAravAnI jarUra che evA lakSyArthathIja A viSaya saMbaMdhI yakaMcit uhApoha karavAnuM ucita dhAravAmAM Avela che. A mAsikanA gata varSonA koI aMkamAM judA judA je je viSaya paratve | mArA taraphathI lekha dvArAe carcA karavAmAM AvI hatI, te viSayo viSayanI mAtra jaina kema tarapha ja draSkribiMdu rAkhI carcavAmAM AvyA hatA agatyatA. ane tethI te viSayenI carcA keTaleka aMze eka dezIya hatI, paraMtu jIvadayAno viSaya jaina prajA sivAya masta hiMdu prajA te zuM make bhUmaMDaLa upara vasatI tamAma prajAne ghaNe aMze upayogI rahevAthI eka aMgreja vidvAnanA mukhapRSTha upara TAMkela aMgrejI vAkayanA bhAvArtha anusAra samagra manuSya jAtinI Atmika unnatinuM bhaviSya judA judA de.dhArI sarva prANIonAM duHkha ane tethI thatI dilagIrImAM sahAnubhUtidarzaka karaNAnI lAgaNI upara AdhAra rAkhatuM hovAthI-A viSayanI sarvamAnyatA pratipAdana karavAnA hetuthI, yathAzakti sarva darzI najarathI-vistArathI karavAnI apekSA rAkhavAmAM Ave che ane tethI AzA che ke anya sAkSara baMdhuo paNa A viSaya paranI carcAmAM svataMtra kalamano upayoga karI pitA taraphano phALo ApavA utsAhavaMta thaze ane duniyAmAM pracalita sarva dharmane

Page #151
1910 ) jIvadayA-hiMsA. ? mAnya * ahiMsA parameA dharma: ' nA siddhAMtane vadhAre daDhatAthI vaLagI rahevAne--ta anusAra vana rAkhavAne janasamudAyane asAdhAraNa preraNA karaze te pariNAme dIda dRSTithI vicAra karatAM spaSTa rIte ema paNa samajAya che ke jIvadayAnA siddhAMtanA pracA dina pratidina vadhatAM ApaNA dezanI A prajAne aparicita ( foreign ) arAjaka ( anarehism ) nuM tattva kaMika aMze dAkhala thavA pAmela che tene paNa sadaMta nAza thaze. (11 judI judI apekSAe jaina tattvavettAee dayAnA aneka dhAraNathI judA ju bheda pADI jaina dananuM syAdvAdapaNuM siddha karI Apyu che. je zAstrakAro dayAnA mukhyatAe be bheda pADe che. dravyadayA ane bhAda dayA. jIvAnA prANeAnuM rakSaNa karavuM te dravyadayA ane tethI ana guNI upakAraka, jIvanA jJAna. darzana, cAritrAdika bhAvaprANAnI rapha karavI te bhAvadayA. dravyayA karavA vaDe jIva puNya karmonA baMdhathI uttama gati prA karI zake che, paraMtu bhAvadayAnA parizIlanathI jJAna, darzana, cAritrAdi sAdhanasa nnatA meLavI jIva meAkSagAmI thai zake che. dravyadayA samyagdaSTi ane mithyAkRi jIveAne sAmAnya che paNa bhAvadayA samyaSTi jIvAmAMja draSTigata thAya che. dravya dayA bhAvadayAnuM nimitta che. bhAvadayAmAM vatA jIva cAda rAjaleAkamAM vasatA sa jIvAne abhayadAna Ape che. thayAnA prakAra bhAvadayA e prakAranI--svabhAva dayA ane parabhAva dayA. peAtAnA AtmAnA jJAnAi guNanI vRddhi karavI te svabhAva dayA ane anyanA AtmAone tattvamedha ApI samyakatvanA lAbha Apave te parabhAva dayA. vaLI vyavahAra krayA ane nizcaya dara ema paNa bheda pADavAmAM Ave che. sarva jIvAnI aneka mAhya upAyAthI dayA kara te vyavahAra dayA ane AtmAne kamalathI rahita karavA dayAnA je piraNAma thA te nizcaya dayA kahevAya che. eka apekSAe jIve manathI, vacanathI ane kAyAthI a jIvanI hiMsA karatAM, karAvatAM ane karanArane anumedana ApatAM viramavuM ema pA bheda pADI zakAya. mAtra prANAtipAta viramaNunA akSarazaH a karI anya jIva prANadhvaMsa karatAM aTakavu eTalAmAMja jIvadayA pALI gaNI sa MtoSa pakaDI besI ni rahetAM, akhaMDa dhArAe dayA citta rAkhI anya prANIne peAtAnA taraphathI kaMipa khAdhA-pIDA na upajAvavI agara anya taraphathI thatI ayeAgya rItanI vyathA nahi thava ghaTatA prayAsa karave eTaluja nahi paNa karUNA buddhithI anya prANInA utkarSa tara lakSya rAkhI tenA Atmika guNe khIlavavA manatA prayAsa karavA Avazyaka che eva dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM joie. bhAvadayA sabaMdhInA vadhAre upadeza mATe vidvAn muniva upara AdhAra rAkhI atra mAtra dravyayA sabadhIja lakhavAnu dhAyu che. jaina zAstra anusAra grahasthadharma ane sAdhanA yAgya pAlana nimitte je vrata-niyama AdinuM sevana Avazyaka gaNavAmAM Ave che te sa

Page #152
18) jena kenpharansa heraDa. - dayA e sarva vrata-sAdhunAM paMca mahAvrata ane grahasthanAM pAMca aNuvrata, traNa guNa dharmanuM mULa che. vrata ane cAra zikSAtrata-tamAmane AdhAra eka rIte kahetAM prathama vata uparaja che ema mAnavAmAM ApaNe bhUla karatAM kahevAizuM nahi. satya, asteya, brahmacarya, niH parigrahIpaNuM vagere mukhya vrata-sadavartana nimitte vAraNa karavA yogya tamAma Avazyaka guNe theDe ghaNe aMze prAkRtipAta viramaNa vrata nAmanA prathama tane ja puSTi ApatA mAlama paDe che. prathama jaNAvavA mujaba kharekharI rIte jIvadayA pALanAra manuSya ApoApa sarva vrate pALatA jovAmAM Avaze ane kamazaH uMcI hade pahoMcatAM teja manuSya zirasA vaMdanIya thaI paDaze. jIvadayAnA viSavamAM jenuM AcaraNa zithila haze te prANI rAkSasa svarUpa manAI pitAnuM ane paranuM kaMI paNa hita karavA samartha dhAravAmAM Avaze nahi. sudharelI duniyAmAM evA keI karma nathI ke je ekAMta hiMsAno ja upadeza Apate rahetA hoya. game teTalAM pustake thAmavAmAM AvatAM kaI pustakamAMthI evuM kathana nahi kADhI zakAya ke je dayAzUnya cittane tenA hiMsAnA kAryamAM upakAraka thAya. taddana jaMgalI manuSyanA hRdayamAM-hajAre pazuone ghAta karanAra kura cAMDALa-khATakI (Batcher) nA hRdayamAM paNa kavacit manuSya tarapha ja kaMI nahi tene saMbaMdhIo taraphaja dayAne kiMcit mAtra aMza pragaTa thatA mAlama paDaze ane te khare mAge preranAra (conscience) aMtarAtmAnI zakitanuM ja zubha pariNAma samajavuM. judA judA prANI AzrayI, judA judA matAvalaMbIonA samudAya AzrayI dayAnA astitvana-vadhAre ochA pramANamAM (legrees) ja kata pharaka samajavAnuM che. krizcayana dharmavALAo jyAre mAtra manuSya prANIo taraja dayA batAvavAna-manuSya jAtinAM duHkha ochAM karavAne--temanAM duHkhamAM sahabhAgIkAra thavAne-temanAM sukha mATe yatna karavAne upadeza ApI zAMta rahe che tyAre hiMdu dharmAnuyAyIo ane temanAthI paNa AgaLa vadhIne jaina matAvalaMbIo, sarva prANI mAtra tara-te game te sthitimAM-jAtimAM karma vizAt AvI rahela hoya temanA tarapha parama vivekabudhdhithI karUNa rAkhavAnuM sAmya draSTithI jovAnuM zAstranuM pharamAna mAnya rAkhe che. AvI rIte jagatunA sarva jI-jatuo tarapha samAna najarathI jenAra ane sarva prANIne potAnAja AmAtulya samajanArane, kharekhara jonAra, zAstra karee kahyuM che ane AthI ulaTI rIte vartanArane aMdha purUSanI gaNanAmAM melyo che. oho ? zAstrakAranI paramannata-chelI keTInI dayAlupaNAnI dazAne-sthitine dhanya che. paramArthathI jIvadayAnA niyama sAthe baMdha besatuM na thAya tevA mAMsAhAranuM bhakSaNa tiranAra mukhya kema musalamAnanA dharmapustaka "kurAna " mAM paNa kherAka saMbaMdhInA vivecanamAM jaNAvela che ke khorAka tarIke "Fruits of the earth ' ne upayogamAM laI paTAkAya ane tene artha pRthvInI pedAza (phaLo) ema karI pedAzamAM mAtra anna, phaLa, rAkane dAkhala karIne ja saMtoSa nahi mAnatAM keTalAekoe aMdara prANIone paNa dAkhala karyA ane mAMsAhAra sazAstra TharAvyo; paraMtu AvI rIte kheMcI-tANIne artha karatI musalamAna prajAne paNa temanA mahAna pegambaranuM evuM pharamAna che ke makAzaraphe haja karavA jatAM ane haja (pavitra jAtrA) pUrI thatAM daramyAna koI paNa prANIne

Page #153
1910) jena dhArmika harIphAInI parIkSAnA niyamo tathA abhyAsakrama. (11 vadha karavo nahi; mAMkaDa sudhAMtane mAre nahi. A zuM hamezane mATe anusara rogya pharamAna nathI? A uparathI ApaNe joI zakyA ke sarva dharmanA siddhAMta anuM sAra jIvadayA e dharmanuM mULa che ane teneja vizeSa rIte prakaTa karatAM tulasIdAsa kahe che ke 'dayA dharma ke mULa che, pApa mULa abhimAna; tuLasI dayA na chAMDIe, ja laga ghaTameM prANa. : (apUrNa.) zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana che. zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika harIphAInI parIkSA. orang tenA niyamo tathA sane 1910 tathA tyAra pachInA traNa varase mATe abhyAsakrama niyama. 1 majakura parIkSAo zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana borDa nimela, nIce jaNAve ejaMTonI dekharekha nIce, nIcenAM sthaLoe dara varSe DiseMbara mAsamAM have pada mukarara karavAmAM AvanAra divase ekaja vakhate lekhIta levAmAM Avaze. sthaLa ejaMTa, 1 muMbaI zrI jena davetAMbara ejayukezana borDa. 2 surata mI. cunIlAla chaganalAla zarApha. , maganalAla pI. badAmI. 3 amadAvAda mI. maNIlAla nathubhAI dozI. , hIrAcaMda kakalabhAI. 4 mAMgaroLa zrI AtmArAmajI jaina pAThazALA. 5 mahesANA zrI mahesANuM jaina pAThazALA. 6 pAlItANuM mI. viThThaladAsa purUSottamadAsa. , kuMvarajI devazI. 7 bhAvanagara zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA. 8 yevalA zeTha dAmodara bApuzA. ,, bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda. 9 banArasa - zrI yazovijayajI jaina pAThazALA. 10 jayapura zeTha ghAMsIlAla gulecchA. 11 gujarAnavAlA zrI AtmArAmajI jaina pAThazALA. 12 rAjakoTa mI. catrabhuja jecaMda. ,, kAlIdAsa devajI. 10 ratalAma zeTha vardhamAnajI vAlacaMdajI. cha ratanalAlajI surAnA.

Page #154
jaina konpharansa heralDa. sUcanA--A sthaLe. uparAMta arajIe AvethI parIkSA levAnAM sthaLeA vadhAravAne vicAra karavAmAM Avaze. 120 ) abhyAsakrama. nIce muja" pAMca dheAraNeAnI parIkSA levAmAM Avaze. A prasiddha karelA abhyAsa kramamAM sane 1910 ane te pachInA traNa varasamAM ati agatyanA kAraNa vagara pheraphAra karavAmAM Avaze nahIM. dhoraNa 1 la : paMcapratikramaNa mULa, artha, vidhi ane hetu sAMrhuta (zeDa hIrAcaMda kakalabhAIvALu pustaka ). vidhipakSavALA umedavAro mATe zeTha bhImisaMha mANekanuM chapAyela vidhipakSa paMcapratikramaNusUtra mATuM. sivAyanA gacchavALAonI parIkSA te te gacchanA pramANabhUta pustakanA anusAra levAmAM Avaze. R dhoraNa 2 jI. nIcenA bemAMthI koi paNa eka vibhAga.. ( me. 1 jIvicAra tathA navatattva prakaraNa (zeTha bhImasiMha mANekavALAM pustakA), zrAvaka dharmasaMhitA ( mAMgarALa jaina sabhAnuM chapAveluM). upadeza prAsAda bhAga 1 le. 2 navatattva, navasmaraNa artha hita ( zeDa bhImasiMha mANekavALAM pustaka), traNa bhASya ( zeTha veNIcada sUracada athavA zeDa bhImasiMha mANekavALu pustaka ) a ane samajaNu tathA hetupUrvaka dhoraNa 3 jI. yogazAsra ( mumine kezaravijayajI tara`thI pragaTa karelu pustaka ). mahAvIr caritra bhASAntara hemacaMdrAcAya kRta ( zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI prAsaddha thayeluM.) AnaMdadhanajInI cAvIzI ( jJAnavimaLasUrinA TakhAvALI ). dhoraNa 4 zuM. AgamasAra devacaMdrajI kRta (zeTha bhImasihu mANeka tarapUthI chapAela ). tattvArthAdhigamasUtra ( rAyacaMdra jaina zAstramALAmAMthI ). dhAraNa pa mu. nIcenA pAMca vibhAgamAMthI kAi paNa eka vibhAga nyAyaH----syAdvAda majarI ( rAyacaMdra jaina zAstramALAmAMthI ), nayaNikA vinayavijayajI kRta ( paDita lAlana tarapUthI chapAela ). * A buka hAlamAM maLatI na heAvAthI A varase temAMthI savAla pUchavAmAM AvaOM nahIM, gu AvatA varSathI te bukamAMthI savAla pUchavAmAM Avaze.

Page #155
1910) jaina dhArmika harIphanI parIkSAnA niyama tathA abhyAsakrama. (12 2 dravyAnugaH- karmagraMtha (zeTha bhImasiMha mANeka tarathI chapAela ). 3 adhyAtma - adhyAtma kalpama ( metIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA solI siTara taraphathI bahAra paDeluM). devacaMdajInI cAvIzI (zeTha bhImasiMha mANeka tarapathI vivecana sAthe chapAela. ) A prakIrNa - upadeza prAsAda pAMca bhAga (zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA tarapha chapAela) tenA para vivecana ane vicArapUrvaka karela avalokana sAthe pa ItihAsa -triSaSTi zalAkA purUSa caritra parva 1 thI 10 nuM bhASAMtara saMpUha (zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI chapAela) aitihAsika tathA tatvaSTie vidyArthI e avalokana karavAnuM. 3 majakura parIkSA lIdhA pachI Azare doDha mahine InAma meLavanAra tathA pA thanAra umedavAronuM lIsTa zrI jena vetAMbara ejyukezana borDa tarapUthI jAhe patradvArA bahAra pADavAmAM Avaze. 4 A parIkSAmAM uMce naMbare AvanAra umedavArone tenI lAyakAta pramANe nI mujaba zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika harIpAinI parIkSAnA InAma majaka parIkSA pachI Azare be mahine ApavAmAM Avaze. varga 1 le-daza InAma rU. 92) nAM. 19 InAma rU. 21) 6 DuM InAma rU7) 2 jI , 17) 3 juM , 15) 8 muM , 3) 4 yu , cha 11) 9 mu , , 2) 5 muM , , 9) 10 muM , , 2) * varga 2 jo--ATha InAma rU. 100) nAM, 1 lA peTA vibhAga mATe 2 jA peTA vibhAga mATe 1 luM InAma rU. 21) 1 luM InAma rU. 21) 2 jI . , 15). 2 juM che ke, 15) 3 jI ) , 9) 4 thuM , , 5) varga 3 jo - pAMca InAma rU. 63) nAM. 1 luM InAma rU. 25) 4 thuM InAma rU. 8) 2 ju , , 15) 5 muM - 5) 3 jI ,, , 10)

Page #156
jena kenpharansa heralDa. varga 4 -- traNa InAma rU. 60) nAM 1luM InAma rU. 30) 3 jI InAma rU. 10) 2 juM , 20) varga 5 mo -- pAMca InAma rU. 150) nAM. paca vibhAgamanA dareka vibhAgamAM rU. 30) prakIrNa sUcanA-koI paNa vidyAthI ekI vakhate eka ja dhAraNamAM parIkSA ApI zakaze, paNa temAM te nibaLa thaze te te dhoraNamAM te bIje varase besI zakaze. para bIjA tathA pAMcamA dhoraNamAM ekathI vadhAre viSa che, tethI darekamAM jude de jude varase parIkSA ApI zakAze, ane pAsa thanArane lAyakAta pramANe inAma kara athavA pramANapatra maLaze. eka tRtIyAMza mArka meLavanArane ja pAsa thayela gaNavAmAM Avaze paNa InAmane lAyaka thavA mATe ochAmAM ochA pacAsa TakA mArka meLavavAja joize. pAMcamA dhoraNamAM hAla turata InAma nAnAM dekhAya che, paNa je vibhAgamAM besapara nahIM hoya tenA InAmo anya vibhAgamAMnA InAmanI rakama athavA saMkhyA vadhAravA pATe upayogamAM levAmAM Avaze. dareka peTA vibhAganAM InAme eka bIjAthI svataMtra che, tethI te dhoraNanA peTA vibhAgomAM aMdara aMdara harIphAI raheze nahIM. bIjA dhoraNamAM ane tyAra pachInA dheraNamAM navasmaraNa sivAya koI paNa viSamAM mukhapAThanA savAle parIkSAmAM pUchavAmAM Avaze nahIM. gaye vakhate je bIjA dhoraNamAM pAsa thayA haze te A varase athavA have pachI bIjA dharaNanA (1) lA peTA vibhAgamAM besI zakaze nahIM paNa teja dharaNanA (2) jA vebhAgamAM besI zakaze. temaja trIjA dhoraNamAM pAsa thayA haze te bIjA dharaNanA 2) jApiTA vibhAgamAM besI zakaze nahIM, paNa piTA vibhAga (1) lAmAM besI zakaze. tunA cothA dhoraNamAM pAsa thayelA vidyAthI navA dhoraNa pAMcamAMnA peTA vibhAga () tamAM besI zakaze nahIM. temaja junA pAMcamA dhoraNamAM pAsa thayela vidyArthI navA mAthA dhoraNamAM besI zakaze nahIM. A parIkSAmAM strIo paNa besI zakaze. AMkhe apaMga hoya tene mATe lakhanAranI vyavasthA karI levAmAM Avaze te nI yegyA nuM pramANapatra ApavAmAM Avaze paNa tene inAma maLaze nahIM. A parIkSAnA dhoraNa vigere saMbaMdhamAM khulAso pUchavo hoya te nIcenA saranAme pachI maMgAva. parIkSAmAM besavA IcchanAra dareka vidyAthIe naveMbaranI 30 mI tArIkha pahelAM hoMce te pramANe arejI borDanA sekreTarI tarapha mokalI ApavI. pAMcamA dhoraNamAM esanAra vidyAthIe arajI tA. 31 akaTobara pahelAM mokalI ApavI. dareka arajI ' dIce jaNAvelI vigata sAthe mokalavI.

Page #157
1910 ) siddharSi gaNi. (127 che A parIkSAmAM besanAra umedavAroe pitAnuM nAma, ThekANuM, gAma, umara, janma tArIkha, janmabhUmi, kayA dhoraNamAM, kayA peTA vibhAgamAM, kaye sthaLe parIkSA ApavI che, temaja tenI vyavahArika keLavaNI keTalI che ane baMdha zuM che tenI vigata nIcenA saranAme cokhA akSare lakhI mokalavI, pAyadhUnI, paNa naM. 3 ) motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahetA muMbaI, tA. 1-5 10 onararI sekreTarI. - zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana beDa, - sirSi gaNi. (lekhaka-udayacaMda lAlacaMda zAha muMbaI) anusaMdhAna gatAMkane pAne 104 thI . lakSmIH-prANapati, mane tamArA vicAro gya lAge che. vivAhita thayela siddha nahIM sudhare e vAta mane paNa asaMbhavita lAgatI nathI. kulIna kanyA kuLane uddhAra karanArI hoya che. e vAta zAstramAM ane lokamAM paNa pragaTa paNe che. ghaNAM kharAM uchuM khala, udhdhata ane unmatta yuvAna purUSo ramaNinA rasanA rasika banI sukha saMpAdana karI zakyA che, vyabhicAra jevA durvyasanamAM Asakta banelA yuvAnone ghaNI sadguNI, suzIla suMdarIoe sAre mArge dorI lAvela che. tethI karIne je svAminAtha, ApaNe siddha vivAhita thAya te patnInA saMge sudharI sArAsArane vicAra karI, hitAhita samajI. sanmArge caDhI, sArI sthitimAM Avaze. ema mArI mAnyatA che. temaja ApanA dIrghadaSTi bharelA vicArone huM maLatI thAuM chuM. A pramANe bane daMpatIe vicAra karI teja nagaramAM rahenAra vimaLamati nAmanA dhanADhayanI badhA nAmanI kumArikA sAthe sidhano saMbaMdha joDavAmAM AvyuM, ane teonA vivAhane mATe bane gharamAM taiyArIo thavA lAgI, kumArI sudhA vAstavika rIte kharekhara subodhAja hatI. vyavahAramAM ane dharmamAM upayegI thAya evuM keTaluM eka jJAna teNe saMpAdana kareluM hatuM. satI paNAnI temaja pativRttA dhamanI zudhi chApa tenA hRdayamAM paDelI hatI. tenI manovRttiomAM strI jIvananI sArthakyatA kevA prakAre thAya, ane strI jIvananI unnati zAmAM samAyelI che, e ja pavitra ane zudhdhAzaMya vALAM aneka vicAro teNanA hRdayamAM kSaNe kSaNe uddabhavatA hatA. e sudhAnI sAthe mAMgalika muhu AnaMdetsava pUrvaka siddhine vivAha che, ane zubha samaye temanAM lagna karavAmAM AvyAM temanA mahAna AnaMdetsavamAM zrImALa nagaranI prajAe sArI rIte bhAga lIdho. siddha ane sudhA paraspara eka

Page #158
jena kAnsa heralDa. bIjAnA sukha duHkhanA bhAgIdAra thayAM; pati patnIrUpe dAMpatya yugala joDAyuM, nagaranA aneka leAke evI vAtA karavA lAgyAM ke, kayAM kAdava ane kayAM kasturI, evI rIte A banne daMpatIneA sabadha thayA che; kAraNake, siddha eka ucchva khala, unmatta ane uddhRta temaja ajJAnI yuvaka che. tyAre suedhA suzIla, saddaguNI ane suzikSita suzrAvaka bALA che. emanA sasAra sukhI kema nivaDaze! e sabaMdha anucita che. paraMtu ka rAjanI sabaLa sattA sAme kAinuM kAMI paNa cAlatuM nathI. ema kahI. bhavabyanA-bhAvIbhAva hoya te pramANe bane che, ema samajI zAMtatAne bhajatAM hatAM. 124) ( me. A saMsAra sAgaramAM najara nAMkhatA ema bhAse che, ke, karmanI gati vicitra che. kAraNa ke ucita ane anucita, kAmaLa ane kani, citra ane vicitra evA paraspara viparIta dharmanA ceAga kathIja thAya che. karmarAjanI eTalI sabaLa sattA cAle che; ke, te ghaDInA te zuM khalke palakanA chaThThA bhAgamAM rAjAne raMka, ane raMkane rAjA banAvI de che. ka eka mahAna vastu che. te eka chatAM vividha prakRtine laine aneka rUpe thayA kare che. tenI prakRti jALamAM sarva sRSTi aitaprAta thaI rahe che. ataka bhAvo, avanInA addabhuta camatkArA ane aghaTIta ghaTanAo-banAvA e karma rAjanI baLavAn sattAne laineja thayAM kare che. jema jema zubhakarane putra siddha yuvAvasthAne prApta thatA gayA, tema tema tenI aMdara durguNA ane dusanA pragaTapaNe dekhAvA lAgyAM " unnatinA zikharano nAza karavAmAM vajrasamAna, nItirUpI kalpavelIne chedana karavAmAM-unmUlana karavAmAM zastra samAna, sadbodha rUpI sarAvarane sukavavAmAM grISme rUtu samAna, dharmarUpI cadramAneA grAsa karatrAmAM rAhunA mukha samAna, anItine khelAvanAra, vyabhicArane AmatraNa karanAra, cArIne mAna ApanAra, AbarUnA suramya-suMdara vRkSane chedana karavAmAM temaja nirmULa karavAmAM kuThAra samAna, tevIja rIte chaLa, kapaTa, kAma, krodha, daMbha, mada, ane ahaMkAra e durguNNAnu paThana pADana ( zIkhavavAmAM ) karAvavAmAM parama pAThazAlA samAna, " evu nIcamAM nIca jugAra ramavAnA durvyasanamAM te vizeSapaNe Asakta thaye. jugArInI du:khadAyaka jALamAM te peAtAnA AtmAne malIna karavA lAgyA. niraMtara rAtri divasa jugAra ramI potAnA AtmAne Ana Mdita avasthAmAM mAnate, ethI karIne aneka svAthI phAlIkhAnArAM jugArI leAkeA tenA mitra thayAM hatAM. AvA durguNI AcaraNA agikAra karavAne lIdhe sidhdhanI yuvAvasthA kalakita thai gai. jugAranI bhramaNAmAM arharniza rAtri divasa bhaTakavA lAgyA, bhamavA lAgyA, ane phakta bhAjana karavAne mATe ghera AvatA, kAI kei vakhate zayana karavAne mATe te adhI rAta vityAbAda athavA keI koI kALetA sahavAranA samayamAM zayana karavAne AvatA hatA, ethI karIne tenI sukhAdhA ghaNIja mujhAtI hatI. kAraNa ke, te jANatI hatI ke " patinA suvA pachI sku ane patinA uDayA pahelAM uDavuM ' e pativratAnI dharma rIti pramANe te sujJa khALA cAlatI hatI, ane zayanabhuvanAM peAtAnA patinI vATa jotAM thAkI ne te kaMTALI jatI, ane manamAM muMjhAtI.

Page #159
1920) siddhagiNi. eka samaye sidhanI mAtA lakamIe pitAnA putranI vadhu subodhAne kRza thavuM gayelI ane ciMtAtura je vicAravA lAgI; ke, siddha durguNa putra che. ethI karIne bicArIne siddhanI tarathI duHkha thatuM haze. mATe karIne mAre tenI saMbhALa levAnI AvazyakatA che. ane kadApI ne huM vadhu tarapha upekSA rAkhIza te e bALA bahuja du:khadAvasthAne pAmaze. ane koI vakhate AtmaghAta paNa karI besaze A pramANe vicAra karIne lakSmIe sudhA pratye puchayuM. lakSmI -he saddaguNa vadhu! tamAruM zarIra kRza thaI gayeluM lAge che, temaja tamArUM saMdarya ane hRdaya e bane ciMtArUpI agnithI dagdha thaI gayelAM jaNAya che mATe vacce ! tAre je duHkha hoya te mArI samakSa kahe. AvA prakAranAM pitAnI sAsUnAM AzvAsanasUcaka zabdo sAMbhaLI sudhI nIce mukhe ubhI rahI. teNInA AMkhamAMthI azrudhArAo cAlavA lAgI. evI sthiti joI lakSmIne vadhAre dayA AvI. teNe pitAnI vahune hadaya sAthe cAMpIne bolI: lakSamI -beTA ! zeka na kara. hRdayamAM dheryane dhAraNa kara. ane tArA hRdayanA duHkha mArI pAse sukhethI niHzaMka thaI pragaTapaNe jaNAva? - sudhA -pUjayapAda sAsUcha! patinI niMdA karavI, patinA avarNavAda balavA, e satI strInA pativratA dharmathI virUddha-ulaTuM che. tyAre te pativrata pALanArI satI strIne dharma nathI. patinI niMdA karavI te ISTadevanI niMdA karavA barobara che. to paNa mAre mArA patinA hitane mATe tamArI samakSa kahevuM paDe che ke, tamArA putra pratidina rAtrine samaye zayana karavAne mATe bahu moDA Ave che. kaI kaI vakhate te kukaDAnA nAda samaye temanA gharamAM praveza thAya che. ethI karI mAre niraMtara du:kha bhogavavuM paDe che. temaja rAtre temane AvavAne mATe je vilaMba thAya che, tenuM kAraNa paNa viparIta . jaNAya che. teo jugAranA kharAba vyasanamAM eTalA to Asakata thayA che; ke, jethI karIne temanA upara vipattinuM vAdaLa chavAI gayuM che. ane tene laIne mArA aMtaramAM ciMtAnI meTI javAlA prajvalita thaI che. mane e ciMtAmAMthI choDAvavAnI yojanA karo ? mAtAjI!patine durguNenA bhayaMkara dariyAmAM Asakta thayelA tamArA putra ugAravAne mATe upAye Adare ? ema punaH punaH vinIta vanitAe potAnI sAsUne pitAnA patinA zreyane mATe kahyuM lakSmI -vivekI vadhu, tArA patine tenA pitAe ane meM ghaNI veLAe zikhA maNe ApI che. samajAvavAne ghaNAM prayatno karyA che. chatAM paNa te mAnato nathI. have ame paNa zikhAmaNa ApatAM ane samajAvatAM kaMTALI gayA chIe. mATe tAre tevA patinI pAchaLa duHkhI thavuM nahIM. ane siddha Aje jyAre meDo Ave tyAre tAre gharanuM bAraNuM ughADavuM nahIM. te samaye huM tene zikhAmaNa ApIza. ane samajAvIza. sudhA- sAsUnA uparokta vacana sAMbhaLI asaMtaSita hRdaye ) sAsUjI, e kAma mArAthI kema bane, pati pikAra kare ane te huM zravaNa karIne temanI AjJA na pALuM te mArA satI dharmamAM bAdha Ave e keTaluM badhuM anucita kahevAya !

Page #160
12) jaina konpharansa heraDa. lakSmI -beTA putra vadhu, e viSe zaka rAkhIza nahIM. kAraNa ke, ema karavAthI ro pati sudharI jaze. ane tethI karIne tenuM pUrNa paNe hita thaze, pitAnA patinuM zreiya thAya, maryAdA sacavAya, ane pitAnA dharmamAM bAdha na Ave te prakAre patinuM hita karavuM zreya karavuM e satI strIne dharma che. mATe tema karavAthI tene patinA vacana maMga paNAne doSa lAgaze nahIM. tenA deSanuM pAtra paNa tuM thavAnI nathI. kAraNa ke, huM tane te pramANe karavAnI AjJA ApuM chuM. - A pramANe sAsUnAM vacana sAMbhaLI subodhAe zaMkA dUra karI, ane potAnA patinA zreyane mATe tema karavAne taiyAra thaI, ane pitAnI sAsUnI AjJAne patinA zreya mATe amala karavA sArUM tatpara thaI gaI. : teja divase rAtrino vakhata thaye. jugAranA kharAba vyasanamAM Asakta bane siddha anya jugArIo sAthe nagaramAM bhaTakavA nikaLI paDe. ane nagaramAM bhamavA . lAge. jyAre cAra prahara rAtrimAMthI be prahara tri avazeSa rahI, tyAre siddhanuM ghara tarapha AvavuM thayuM, ghera AvI teNe daravAjo ughADavAne mATe pitAnI patnine uddezI te avAja Ave, sudhAe patinA balavAna svara sAMbhaLIne dvAra ughADavAne mATe rivAjA tarapha javAno vicAra karatI hatI, teTalAmAM te siddha upara uparI eka pachI eka ema bUma pADavA lAge, te bumenA avAja vaDe tenI mAtA jAgrata thaI bolI uThI. | lakSamI - (kRtrima kopa sahita uMce svare) are sidha ! tuM zA sArUM bume pADe che ! tAre sidhe mArge cAlyo jA, AvI rIte niraMtara moDo Ave che tethI karIne atyAre bAraNuM nahIM ughADavAmAM Ave. A samaye je sadananA (gharanA) daraHjA ughADAM hoya tyAM tuM jA ane tyAMja zayana kara. AvI rItanA mAtAnA kopa yukata karNa kaThera karkaza vacane zravaNa karI sidha aunapaNAne dhAraNa karI rahyo. arthAt be nahIM. paraMtu ciMtAtura thaI cAlI nikaLe. mATalI moDI nizA ( rAtrI) e kayAM ane kene ghera zayana karavA javuM ? A samaye iAnA gharanA bAraNAM ughADAM haze ? evI rIte manane prazna pUchato, cinamAM ciMtava , nAma tema bhamavA lAgyA. karmavazAt teNe eka khulA daravAjAvALuM sthAna joyuM. ane sadhdha te sthAnamAM game te sthAna jaina munIone svAdhyAya dhyAna karavAnuM sthaLa hatuM. je jaina samudAyamAM upAya tarIke oLakhAya che. AvA upAzrayenA dvAra tri divasa khulAMja rahe che.) je samaye sidadhe te sadanamAM praveza karyo, tyAre pavitra me dhyAna karanArA munio te vakhate vividha prakAranI savAdhyAyanA pAThanuM paThana karatA tAM. aMdara AvatAM ja te pavitra purUnA mukhano svAdhyAyano vini tenA sAMbhaLavAmAM pAvyuM. ane temanA svAdhyAyano svara sAMbhaLI siddha temanI samIpe AvI ubhuM rahyo. (apUrNa)

Page #161
1910) paMjaLanA pazuomAM jaNAto sAdhAraNa rega. (12che. pAMjarApoLanA pazuomAM jaNAto sAdhAraNa rega. Cancer of the Horn-S'ALCI. lekhaka-Do. motIcaMda karacha jhaverI. i. bI. vI. sI. jAmanagara A eka jAtano cepI roga che jene gujarAtamAM "kaDI" athavA "karameDI" ane kAThIAvADamAM " kaI" kahe che te roga bheMsa agara pADAomAM jovAmAM Avato nathI. gAmAM javaleja paNa baladhomAM vadhAre jovAmAM Ave che. A roga janAvarane ekaja zIMgaDApara ane te paNa ghaNuM karIne DAbI bAjunA zIMgaDA para thAya che. jamaNI bAjunA zIMbaDA para temaja baMne bAju para A roga kavacita ja jovAmAM Ave che. A roga ghaNu karIne gharaDAM janAvaromAM vadhAre jovAmAM Ave che ane je zarUAtamAM ja tenI rItasara davA karavAmAM Ave to roga nAbuda thavAno pUrato saMbhava che kAraNa-lehIna bagADathI agara janAvaranA zIMgaDA pathara agara evIja koI bIjI vastu sAthe pacha DAvAthI A roga lAgu paDe che. A rogavALAM janAvaro sAjAM janAvaronA sahavAsamAM AvavAthI tene paNa A roga thavAno saMbhava che, temaja A rogathI pIDAtI gAya je baccAne janma Ape to te baccAne paNa A roga thAya che. kheDuta lokonuM mAnavuM evuM che ke janAvaronA zIMgaDAmAM eka jAtano jaMtu kAMI na jANI zakAya tevA kAraNathI pedA thAya che, je zIMgaDAno aMdarano garbha khAI jAya che ane dhIme dhIme magajamAM utarI janAvarane bebhAna karI mArI nAMkhe che. - cinaho-pahela vahelAM zIMgaDAnA mULamAM (mAthA ane zIgaDAnA sAMdhAnI upara) nIcenI bAjue eka jhINo masa thAya che je Asate Asate sujane mATe thAya che ane tenI aMdara gumaDAM thAya che; je phUTIne chevaTe cAMdI paDe che. tene laIne janA varane vedanA vadhAre thAya che ane vakhate vakhate pitAnuM zIMgaDuM tathA mAthuM pathAra sAthe tathA evIja keI bIjI kaDaNa vastu sAthe pachADe che. jema jema masa vadhato jAya che tema tema zIMgaDAnA mULIAnI aMdaranuM mAMsa khavAtuM jAya che, jethI zIMgaDAnu mULIuM DhIluM paDe che ane zIMgaDuM vAMkuM thaI jaine chevaTe paDI jAya che. vyAdhine lIdhe daradI pUruM khAI zaka nathI. jethI zarIramAM nabaLAI vadhI jaI. janAvara bI kula nAkovana thaI jAya che. A masane jarA lAgavAthI daradIne bahuja vedanA thAya che ane atize lehI nIkaLe che. vedanAne laIne janAvara pitAnuM mAthuM pathara sAthe cheDe che ane tema karavAthI ulaTuM vadhAre lohI nIkaLe che ane vadhAre vedanA thAya che. jyAre badhe basa saLI jAya che tyAre te darada sAva maTI jAya che paraMtu Ama javaleja bane che kAraNa ke jyAre eka bAjuthI masa saLI jAya che tyAre najIka bIjI bAju na masa thAya che ane keTalIka vakhata to masa taddana saLI jata pahelAM ja daradI azakatine laIne marI jAya che; paraMtu jo masa saLI jAya te te

Page #162
128) jena kenpharansa heralDa. (gyA kALI ane picI thaI jAya che. upalAM kAraNone laIne ghaNI jagyAe A rada maTatuM nathI te paNa je pahelAMthI ja sAvacetInA upAye levAmAM Ave te ghaNo ja yade thavA saMbhava che. upA-masa saLavA mAMDe che tyAre temAM durgadha pedA thAya che-je dura karane mATe dezI kolasAno athavA lIMbaDAnA sUkA bALelAM pAnane bhUke te sipara chAMTo. kabaDI thayelA zIMgaDAnA mULathI cAra tasu uMce zIMgaDAnA madhya bhAga sudhI riDIthI ADo veha (sAra) pADI temAM saMkhIo somala jhINo vATIne tole eka ro. semalane badale khAMDa telA be tathA kapura tole eka vATIne bharavAthI paNa yado thAya che. zIMgaDAne cAra tasu rAkhIne bAkIne bhAga karavatI agara garama dAtaraDAvatI kApI kho ane pachI aMdarathI saDeluM mAMsa kADhIne jakhama garama pANIvatI Ine temAM vaLanA mULanI chAlano bhUko bharavo athavA sItAphaLInAM pAnane vATI tenI lugadI kI te jakhamamAM mUkavI ane upara majabuta pATo bAMdhavo. dara trIje divase agara nI zake te dararoja te jakhama upara pramANe sApha karI navI davA bharI pATo bAMdha ne A pramANe jyAM sudhI jakhama rUjhAI jAya tyAM lagI cAlu rAkhavuM. sethI uttama IlAja te e che ke zIMgaDuM jarA vAMkuM vaLe ane darada thayuM che. ma khAtarI thAya ke tarata ja te zIMgaDAne mULamAMthI kApI nAkhavuM ane aMdara paNa kApI kADhI nAkhave; paraMtu A kAma pAsa thayelA veTarInarI sarajana pAseja vivuM vadhAre salAhabhareluM che. kApatI vakhate lehI baha nIkaLe te pahelAMthI ja lasAvatI dhagAvIne taiyAra rAkhelA dAtaraDA agara kezavatI DAMbhI de. pachI te khama jemAM lIMbaDAnAM pAna ukALelAM hoya tevA garama pANIvatI dhaI sApa kare ne tepara traNa bhAga samala, paMdara bhAga hIMgaLe ane sAta bhAga saLelI sopAnI rAkha e traNe cIja pANImAM vATI tenI thepalI karIne mUkavI, jethI kApakupamAM | masane kharAba bhAga rahI gayo haze to te baLI jaze. bIje divase paNa evI ja te garama pANIvatI jakhama joI nAMkho ane je haju paNa masano kharAba bhAga le jaNAya che te pramANeja upara lakhelI cIjonI thepalI karI jakhama upara mUkavI te pATo bAMdhave. jyAre masa taddana jatuM rahe tyAre ghA rUjhavavAne mATe dararoja ghAne savA zera pANImAM eka tole morathuthu nAkhI te pANIvatI dhoI sArU kare te karaMjIA agara lIMbaDInA telamAM rUnuM pituM boLI te jakhama upara mUkI de bAMdhave ane Ama jakhama sAva rujhAI jAya tyAM lagI karavuM. keTalIka vakhate konA mAlIkanI bedarakArIne laIne zIMgaDuM saLI jaI taddana juduM paDI jAya che. vakhate nIce pramANe ilAja karavA.

Page #163
1910) eka Azcaryajanaka na. vaDAgarUM mIThuM telA daza ane keraDAMnI kuMpale tolA pAMca pANImAM bhegAM vATI tenI lugadI karIne saLelA bhAga para te lugadI mUkavI ane tenA para cAmaDAnI kathaLI ghAlI majabuta pATa bAMdhavo. A pATo dararoja cheDI jakhama garama pANIvatI dhoI sApha karI jyAM lagI jakhama tadana rUjhAI jAya tyAM lagI upara pramANenI lugadI mUkavI. bIjA upAya tarIke majITha telA daza jhINA vATI talanA mIThA tela telA dazamAM kAlavI unuM karI zIMgaDApara garama lepa mAWka lagADI pATo bAMdhavo. A mATe dararoja choDI jakhama sApha kare. sIMdera tAlA daza ane mIThuM tela tolA pAMca baMne meLavI ukALI tene lepa karavAthI paNa phAyado thAya che. pAMjarApoLa InsapekaTara tarIkenA mArA anubhavamAM gujarAta ane kAThIAvADanI pAMjarApoLomAM AvA daradIo ghaNuM jovAmAM AvyA che. dilagIrInI vAta eTalI che ke ApaNe kheDUta varga jyAre pitAnAM Dherane A roga lAgu paDe tyAre pahelAM te taddana bedarakAra rahe che; paraMtu jyAre darada ghaNuMja vadhI jAya ane daradI bacI zake nahIM evI sthitimAM AvI jAya tyAre pAMjarApoLane badanAma karavAne mATe tyAM mokalAve che. jyAM jeke mAvajata sArI rIte thAya che paraMtu darada ghaNuMja vadhI gayeluM hovAne lIdhe janAvarane ArAma thavAno saMbhava ghaNe zeDo rahe che, jethI je ApaNA kheDUta bhAIe pitAnAM janAvarone A roga lAgu paDe ke tarataja upara batAvelA upAye kare athavA janAvaranA rogamAM pAsa thayelA keI DAkaTaranI salAha levAnuM vicAre te darada maTavAnI ghaNI AzA rahe che. eka Azcaryajanaka svapna ( lekhaka zerasiMha koThArI upadezaka ) anusaMdhAna gatAMkane pAne 110thI he vasa! eka dina aisA thA ki hamAre jainadharmakA jhaMDA cAroM tarpha niDara pharI rahAthA hajAroM zrImAn aura rAje mahArAje isa dharmakAhI Azraya liye huve the paraMtu Aja vaha dina AgayA hai ki, hamArA vahI kalpatarU sama dharma dina prati dina giratI dazAkoM prApta hota calA jA rahA hai. to asala mere kahanekA matalaba yahI hai. ki jitanI dazA isa dharmakI bigar3I hai. yaha parasparameM kusaMpa honehIMseM hai. ___ are vatsa! Aja kala jo gacchAdikoMke jhagaDe cala rahe hai. unako dekha kara mere to romaroma kAMpate hai. na maAluma akkalake aMdhe zrAvaka bhAI isa jhagaDemeM paDakara kyA phAyada

Page #164
10) 2sa 283. nikAlate haiM. bhAI gacchAdikoMke pakSapAtameM kucha mokSa nahIM rakhA hai. kiMtu Apasa meM laDate 2 hamAre mahAn AcAryoMpara doSakA AropaNa hotA hai. kei kahatA hai tumAre hemacaMdrAcA . yazovijayajI, AtmArAmajI Adine kyA kiyA, vaha kevala ApanA pakSa tAnatathe. to dusarA bola uThA kI, tuma re jinadatta sUryAdine kyA kiyA ! basa inhI ba tose mUva lega dharmakI hilana, karavAte haiM. eka kavi kahate haiM ki, ApasameM saMpa rakhanA acchA hai. tadyatha :-- zloka saMgati zreyasI puMnAM , svakulairalpakairapi / tuSeNApi parityaktvA, na prarohanti taNDulAH // 1 // arthaH-cAhe apane kulake thoDehI loga ho. parantu unase milakara rahanemeM baDA phayadA hai. parantu jaise tuSako chADaneke bAda cAMvala nahI uga sakatA hai. vaisehI kusaMpI purUSakI jaDa nahIM jamatI. he vatsa ! mujhe kahate huve baDA zaramAnA paDatA hai ki, hamAre munirAja jinhoMne ki, gRhasthAvAsako tyAga diyA hai. vaha mUrkha zrAvakoMke kahanese svayaM jhagaDoM meM phasa jAte haiM, aura dilameM samajhate haiM ki, hamane bdd| bhArI nAma prApta kiyA. parantu una mere pavitra munibaroMko yahabhI khayAla nahIM rahatA ki, aisA karanese unaka bhava bigaDanevAlA hai. hAya hAya kitane aphasosa kA mukAma hai; ki, hama re mUrkha ziromaNI zrAvakabhAi parasparameM laDAi karake zvAna (Dog ) kI upamAko prApta hote haiM. he vatsa ! yadi vAstava meM vicArA jAve to corAzI lakSajIvayonI para apaneko maitribhAva rakhanA cAhie. dekha. eka kavine kahA hai. zloka ayaM nijaH paroveti, gaNAnA laghucetasAm / udAracaritAnAM tu, vasudhaiva kuTumbakam // 1 // to isase siddha hotA hai ki, ApasameM saMpa rakhanehIse sarva kArya ho . sakte haiM. eka aMgrejI kavine kahAbhI hai.(Unity is Streangth) arthAt aikyatA yaha eka apUrva tAkata hai. he bhAI jaise eka tRNako toDanemeM derI nahI lagatI hai. vaisehI eka puruSake kAryakoM bigADanerbhaH kuccha muzakIlI nahIM paDatI hai, parantu yadi vahI taga, pacAsa sATha vA kItanebhI

Page #165
1610) eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. ' (131 mIlAkara jo rasepannako prApta ho jave to avazyameva madonmatta hastikoM bAMdha sakate haiM. taisehI jo bahuta purUSa mIlakara kisI kAryako karanA cAheto niHsaMzaya vaha kArya zighra tathA nirdhanatAse sampUrNa ho sakatA hai. ___ he vatsa dekha saMpa rakhaneseM jA phAyadA hotAhai. vaha maiM tujhe eka choTese dRSTAMtase batA detI hUM. jo puruSa tAsa ( Playing Cards) kA khela khelate haiM, unheM bhalI prakAra maAluma hogA ki, durrA ko tIrI le jAyA karatI hai, evaM dassItaka kramameM samajhale. je. dasajane eka ho to akeThA bAdazAhakA gula ma unheM le jA sakatAhai. gulAma ko bAbI tathA bIbIko bAdazAha lejAtA hai. paraM " ekkA" ( Unity. ) kAtanI bar3I cIjahaiM. so sarva kA apane vasameM kara sakatA hai, he bhAI ! mukhya karake yaha kusaMpa kisa kAraNase hotA hai so tujhe maAlumahai kyA ? | maiM--- he mAtezvarI, kRpAkara ApahI batAiye. maitri-he bhAI, tu dhyAnapUrvaka suna, mai kahatI hUM. he vatsa! jitanA yaha kusaMra paDa rahA hai vaha kevala mAtra avidyAhIkA kAraNa hai. AjakAla je jaina jAtike aMdara vidya kI durdazA ho rahIhai so kucha tujhase chupI nahIM hai! thoDAsa nAma mAtrakA gANata taiyAra huvAke ekadama dukAnoM para vyApAra karaneko baccoM ko biThA dete haiM, paraMtu mere pyAre bhAI! itana bhI nahIM samajhate ki, yuvAvasthAmeM vaha laDake sivAya pachatAneka kuchabhI nahIM kara sakeMge. jo puruSa rAjabha SA tathA dhArmika vidyAkA abhyAsa kara lete haiM vaha kaise sukha cena uDAte haiM ? aura unako sarvatra ijatabhI hotI hai. dekha kisI kavine kahAhai: zloka vidvataM ca nRpatvaM ca , naiva tulyaM kadAcana / svadeze pUjyate rAjA , vidvAn sarvatra pUjyate // 3 // bhAvArtha:-vidvatAkI aura rAjApanakI barAbarI ho nahI saktI. sababa ki, rAjA to kevala apane deza meMhI mAna pAtA haiM kiMtu vidvAn to sarvatra pratiSThAko pAta hai. Aja kala joki, kitanIka pAThazALAoMmeM kevala dhArmika yA kevala vyavahArika zikSa doja tI hai, so ThIka nahIM. kAraNa ki, jahAMtaka donoMhI vidyA paddhati sahita nahIM dI jAvegI tahAMtava jaina jAtikA udaya honA muzakila hai dekha, jo purUpa vyavahArika zikSAka tarphabhI nahI dekhate unako kaisI durdazA hotI hai? vica reMko zud li vanA taka nahIM AtA. aura kaI vakhata arthakA anarthakara deteM. jisa para ki, maiM tujhe eka choTAsA dRSTAMta batAtI hu~:--

Page #166
12) jena kenpharansa heralDa. eka puruSane apane saMbaMdhI ko ciTThI likhI usameM usane svaroMpara dhyAna nahIM dekara kevala vyaMjana isa prakAra likhe, " ka ka ja ajamara gaya amana ra i la na cha ta ma pa Na ra i la ja" asalameM usake likhanekA to yaha matalaba thA ki, kAkAjI ajamera gaye haiM. hamane DhUI lI hai, tumane bhI TUI lenA, parantu usa akkalake aMdhone samajha liyAke " kAkAjI Aja mara gaye hamane roya liyAhai tuma paNa royalenA" basa kyA pUchIye patra paDhatehI ronA pITanA zurU hogayA, aura bAdameM satya bAta maAluma honepara pachatAne lage. vAha, vAha, kyA isI bAta para jaina loga apane baDapanakA dAvA karatehaiM. 3. jo bhAI kevaLa vyavahArika abhyAsa karake dhArmika kI tarpha bilakula tavaje nahIM dete haiM; vara akhAra dharmabhRSTa ho jAte haiM. vAste haragAMvameM pAThazAlA mukarara karake donoM prakArakI zikSA dI jAnA cAhiye. vidyA yaha eka aisI cIja hai jo kurUpI ko bhI khubasUsta banA detI hai. aura isake dharaNa karanevAloM ko kuchabhI jAya nahIM rahatA; dekha kisI kavine kahA hai: zloka vidyA nAma narasya rUpamadhikaM pracchanna guptaM dhanaM / vidyA bhogakarI yazaHsukhakarI vidyA gurUNA guruH // vidyA baMdhujano videzagamane vidyA paraM daivatam / vidyA rAjasu pUjitA na hi dhanaM vidyAvihInaH pazuH // 4 // . bhavArtha-vidyA yaha eka manuSyakA adhika rUpa gupta dhana bhega tathA yaza kI karanevAlI aura gurUoMkIbhI gurU hai. punaH yaha vidyA videzame bandhuke sadRza tathA parama daiva hai, vaha jaisI rAjAoMse pUjI jAtI hai. sivAya usakaM dhana nahIM hai, vAste jo vidyAse hIna hai vaha pazuoMke samAna hai. to isase mabhAluma huvA ki vidyA sarvameM zreSTa hai. / Ajakala jidhara dekhA jAve Udhara yahI pokAra uThatA hai; ki nirAzcitoM ko Azraya do 2 paraMtu yadi hamAre adaMra paDhanekI pauvata hotI to Aja yaha maukA peza nahIM AtA.. * yaha to pratyakSa dekhanemeM ArahA hai ki, paDhe likhe loga baDe 2 uhadoMpara mukarara hokara sukhacena uDA raheM haiM aura apaDha manuSya Ane yA do Ane rojakI majadUrI para kaise kaThina kAma karate haiM. tisameM bhI unhe dhUpa yA ThaMDa bacAnA muzakila ho jAtIhai. vAste sarva bhrAtA oM se prArthanA hai ki, apane 2 baccoMko paDhAveM. jo mAtA pitA apane baccoM ko nahIM paDhAte haiM vaha kisa upamA ko prApta hote haiM. so suniyegA.

Page #167
1910) dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM. (133 zloka mAtA zarU pitA vaira, zena vo na Hitta: na zoma tamAma, hRkSo va Atha ja che (rUnA martha satra dai) tavato nizcaya hogayA ki, khAsa karake isameM mAta pitAoMkI galatI hai. jitanI vyavahArika yA dhArmika zikSA dIjAya sarva sAthahI daM.jAnA cAhie kyoM ki bagaire arthake to te bAlA raTana ho jAtA hai. kaI loga kaha dete haiM ki, " baccoM ko aMgrejI vidyA nahIM paDhAnA cAhie sababa ki, vaha dharmabhraSTa ho jAte haiM. parata una maire mAnyavaroMko yaha bho, khayAla nahIM rahatA ki, jahAMtaka rAjabhASA nahIM paDhaI jAyagI tahAMtaka vaha loga apane vyavahArika dazAkI kadApi unnati nahIM kara sakeMge. hAM alabattA itanA to jurUra kahUMgA ki, vyavahArikake sAthako sAtha dhArmika zikSA dIjAnA cAhiye. (apUrNa.) dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. deza gujarAta ile kheDA tAbe gAma thaMbhatIrtha (khaMbhAta) madhye AvelA zrI kaMsArI pArzvanAthajI mahArAja tathA mahAvIrasvAmIjI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa sadaraha bane derAsaranA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeDa vADIlAla choTAlAlanA hastakane saM. 1959 thI saM. 1965 nA mAgazara vada 0)) sudhIno hIsAba amee tapAsyA che te jotAM sadarahu vahIvaTanA copaDA navA banelA jevA amone lAgavAthI sadarahu vahIvaTakartAne te saMbaMdhI pUchatAM, temaNe khulAse karyo ke sadarahu vahIvaTanA junA copaDAmAM, junI rUDhIe nAmuM lakhAeluM hovAthI, temAM samaja nahiM paDe tevuM lAgavAthI, temaja saravaiyuM maLe tema nahi hovAthI te cepaDA uparathI navA copaDAomAM nAmuM utArI saravaiyuM meLavela che. sadarahu derAsarajInA dAgInA tapAsatAM (trIjorImAMthI ) rU. 13rAda nI rakamanI be piTalI nIkaLI. te rakama copaDIomAM lakhAelI nahi hovAthI sadarahu vahIvaTakartAne pUchatAM temaNe khulAse karyo ke rU 13rA madhyethI rU 100) gAma kheDavethI

Page #168
jana kAnsa haraDa. - e r bhagavAnanI AMgI karAvavA badala AvyA che. te amoe haju jame kharca karyA nathI ane rU. 3rA nI rakama konI AvI che te amane khabara nathI. te sivAyano hIsAba , sArI rIte che. sadarahu vahIvaTakartAe hIsAba dekhADavAmAM AjakAlanA vAyadAmAM amAre be mahinAne TAIma roke che te dilagIra thavA jevuM che te paNa chevaTe bIjAothI pate chuTA paDI hIsAba dekhaDA tethI temane AbhAra mAnIe chIe. che A khAtuM tapAsa je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTa2 kartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. deza dakSiNa chelle varADa tAbe gAma khAmagAma madhye AvelA zrI AdizvarajI 1 bhagavAnanA derAsaranA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa sadarahu derAsarajInA zrI saMghataraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeDa haMsarAja ladhA, zeTha dhanajI kAnajI tathA zeTha vasanacaMdajI govanacaMdajI tathA zeTha zIkhavadAsa savAIrAmanA hastakane saMvata 1962 thI saM. 1964 nA Azo vada 0)) sudhIne hasAba ame e tapA vai che. (kAraNa A derAsarajInI pratiSThA saMvata 1961 nI sAlamAM thaI che, te jotAM sadaraha vahIvaTakartAnI nAmAnI aMdara draSTideSathI kaI kaI jagyAe bhUla thayela che. tethI saravaiyAmAM paNa pheraphAra Ave che; paraMtu nAnuM rItasara lakhI hIsAba cAkhe rAkhe che te joI bahu khuzI thavA jevuM che. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanA patra vahIvaTakartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM Avela che. chelle varADa tAbe malakApura madhye AvelA zrI supArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA tathA sAdhAraNa khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagata rIperTa. sadarahu derAsarajIne tathA sAdhAraNa khAtAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha ratanacaMda amaracaMdanA : hastakane saMvata 1961 nA kArataka suda 1 thI te saMvata 196pa ne poSa vadI 1 sudhIne hIsAba amoe tapAsyuM temAM amAre jarUra paDavAthI te pahelAMne hIsAba ame e | mAgyo. tenA javAbamAM te pahelAne hisAba muddala cheja nahi tevo khulAse maLavAthI ame bahuja dilagIra thayA chIe, kAraNa ke prathama A zaheramAM gujarAtInAM ghare ghaNAM hatAM ane derAsarajIne e bAMdhe bAMdhavAmAM AvyuM che ke temAM ' avazya AgaLanI milkata hovI joIe. hAlamAM gujarAtInuM ekaja ghara che ane teone majakura saMsthAnI milakata saMbaMdhI pUrepUrI mAhitI hovI joIe, mATe teo majakura saMsthAnI dareka bAbata sAthe milkata dekhaDAvaze nahi te bhaviSyamAM te AkhI milkata khoraMje paDI javAne saMbhava raheze mATe jema bane tema tAkIde majakura vahI

Page #169
1910) dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM deza gujarAta jIle kheDA tAbe gAma khaMbhAta (staMbhatIrtha) madhye Avela osavALa tarapUna upAzraya khAtAne lagato rIporTa. sadarahu upAzrayanA zrI saMgha tarapathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha vADIlAla choTAlAlana hastakano hisAba amoe tapAsyo che. te jotAM A vahIvaTa paNa derAsarajInA vahI vaTanI mApaka navA cepaDAomAM unArele che, teno khulAse paNa derAsaranA rIpeTa pramANe. - sadaraha vahIvaTanA copaDA navA banelA jevA amone lAgavAthI sadarahu vahIvaTa kartAne te badhI pUchatAM temaNe khulAso karyo ke sadarahu vahIvaTanA junA copaDAma junI rUDhIe nAmuM lakhAeluM hovAthI temAM samaja paDe tevuM nahi hovAthI temane saravaiyuM maLe tema nahi hovAthI te copaDA uparathI navI copaDIomAM nAmu utAra saravaiyuM meLavela che. sadaraha vahIvaTakartAe hIsAba dekhaDAvavAmAM 'AjakAlanA vAyadAmAM amAre re mahInAno TAIma karyo che te dilagIra thavA jevuM che te paNa chevaTe bIjAo pate chuTA paDI hIsAba dekhaDAvyo tethI temano AbhAra mAnIe chIe. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANa tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTa kartA grahone ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chelle nImADa tAbe malakApura madhye AvelA zrI supArzvanAtha bhagavAnane derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa. sadaraha derAsarajInA vahIvaTakartA zeTha gulAbacaMdajI vRddhicaMdajI tathA zeTha rAma lAlajI bAgamalajInA hastakane saMvata 1955nI sAlathI te saMvata 1965 nA para sudI 15 sudhIno hIsAba amee tapAsyuM te joI bahu khuzI thayA chIe ke amo bolAvI dareka bAbata sAthe hIsAba dekhaDAvI Ape che tethI teone dhanyavAda ghaTe che A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTa kartA gRhasthone ApavAmAM AvyuM che. deza dakSiNa jIle varADa gAma bAlApura madhye AvelA zeTha pAnAcaMda nathuzA sAdhAraNa tathA chokarAne bhaNAvavA khAtAne lagata rIporTa. sadarahu vahIvaTanA zrI saMgha tarapUthI vahIvaTakartA zeTha lAlacaMda khuzAlacaMda hastakane hIsAba amee tapADyuM che te jotAM A vahIvaTanA cepaDA judA rAma vAmAM AvyA nathI paNa vahIvaTakartAnA khAnagI copaDAmAM nAmuM lakhyuM che te tamArA utArI lIdhuM che. sadarahu khAtAmAM je je sUcanAo karavA jevI hatI tene laga sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA gRhane ApavAmAM AvyuM che zrI muMbaI madhye bArakeTa pAyadhunI upara AvelA zrI geDI pArzvanAthajI mAha rAjana derAsarajInA tathA sAdhAraNa khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa.

Page #170
1136 ) jena konpharansa heralDa (e. sadarahu saMsthAnA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeDa khemacaMda motIcaMda tathA zeTha behecaradAsa mAnacaMda tathA zeDa mANekacaMda kapuracaMda tathA zeTha bhaNabhAI dAmajI tathA zeTha kIkAbhAI premacaMda tathA zeDa nagInabhAI maMchubhAI tathA zeTha nagInabhAI ghelAbhAI tathA zeTha popaTabhAI amacaMda tathA zeTha motIcaMda devacaMda tathA zeTha prabhu lAla choTAlAla tathA zeTha hIrAcaMda nemacaMdanA hastakane saMvata 1959 thI te saMvata 1961 nA Azavada 0)) sudhIne hIsAba amoe tapAsyo te jotAM zeTha mANekacaMda kapuracaMdanA tAbAnA vahIvaTanuM nAmuM rItasara lakhAyuM che, paNa te pahelAMnA vahIvaTanu nAmuM guMcavaNa bhareluM thaI jaI tenA moTA bhAganI ugharANI vasula thayA vagaranI TADhI paDI gaelI jovAmAM Ave che ane vahIvaTamAM keTalIka jAtanI khAmIo dekhANI che tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA grahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara vahIvaTakartA graha dhyAna ApI tAkIde baMdobasta karaze. sadarahu vahIvaTamAM zeTha mANekacaMda kapuracaMde stutipAtra sudhAro karyo che temaja nagInabhAI maMchubhAI temanA pagale cAlI pitAnA tana, mana ane dhanathI vahIvaTa calAvI rahyA che te mATe temane pUrepUre dhanyavAda ghaTe che. eja - - zrI muMbaI madhye bArakoTa pAyadhunI upara AvelA zrI ciMtAmaNi pAkanAthajI mAhArAjanA derAsarajInA tathA sAdhAraNa khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagate rIpade. sadaraha saMsthAnA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeDa juvAramalajI saMbhIramalajI tathA zeTha udemalajI kalyANamalajI tathA zeTha bAlacaMda kaNIrAmajI tathA zeDa chaganalAla maganalAlanA hastakano saMvata 1959 thI te saMvata 1861 nA Azo vada 0)) sudhIno hIsAba amee tapAsyo, te jotAM mukhya vahIvaTakartA zeDa juvAramalajI saMbhIramalajI che ane meTA bhAge teo ja vahIvaTa calAve che ane bAkInA vahIvaTakartA grahastha te vahIvaTa upara kALajIpUrvaka dekharekha rAkhatA hoya tema lAgatuM nathI te bahuja dilagIrI bhareluM che ane badhe je naMbara pahelAnA vahI vaTakartA grahasthanA upara paDavAthI dareka bAbata upara dhyAna upara ApI nahIM zakavAnA lIdhe munIma pitAnI marajI mujaba vahIvaTa calAvatA hovAthI temaja potAnA tAbAnA mANasone pUratI rIte kabaje rAkhI zakatA nahIM hovAthI maMdiramAM pUjana kAmamAM tathA sAdhAraNa khAte nAvAnuM garama pANI karavA vigeremAM keTalIka jAtanI AzAtanAo thAya che tathA ugharANI vigere caDI jaI deva dravyano nAza thavAne bhaya rahe che temaja vahIvaTa calAvanAranI rUDhImAM keTalAka pheraphAra karavAnI khAsa jarUra hovAthI rIporTa bahAra pADavAnuM kAma mokupha rAkhI pherapAra karAvavA dhAyuM, paNa Aja sudhI tema nahIM banI zakavAthI chevaTe A rIporTa bahAra pADI sUcanApatra bharI vahIvaTakartA grahasthAne ApavAmAM AvyuM che. AzA rAkhIe chIe ke vahIvaTakartA grahastha te upara dhyAna ApI tAkIde gya baMdobasta karaze. lI. zrI saMghane sevaka, cunIlAla nAhAnacada onararI DITara, zrI jena vetAMbara kenpharansa.

Page #171
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. "zuddhatA vicAre dhyAve, zuddhatA keli kare; zuddhatAme thira bahe, amRtadhArA varase" dhArmika zikSaNane krama. dhArmika zikSaNa kayA krame ApavuM e eka gaMbhIra prazna che; paNa tattvaSTie jatA amane te bahu muzkela nathI lAgatuM. A praznano vicAra karatI vakhate ApaNa A vAta paNa sAthe vicAra karavo paDaze ke pratikramaNa sUtronA mukhapAThathI tenI zarUAta karAvI zALAomAM je paddhati paDI gaI che te yathArtha che ke kema, ane je te yathArtha na jaNAya te dhArmika zikSaNamAM pratikramaNa sUtronA zikSaNanuM kharuM sthAna karyuM che, te ApaNane nakkI kara paDaze. mATe ApaNe prathama A vAtane nirNaya karIzuM ane pachI dhArmika zikSaNakramana rUparekhA deTarIzuM. zrI vItarAge guNasthAnakane je krama batAvyo che tene ja avalaMbIne dhArmika zikSaNane krama nakkI thavo joIe ema amAro namra mata che, ane tethI ja ame upara jaNAvyuM che ? e prazna amane te muzkela nathI lAgatuM. karmonA AzravanAM mULa kAraNe pAMca cheH mithyAtva, avatI, pramAda kavAya ane e ane e darekane uttarottara upazama ke kSaya thavAthI mekSa pamAya che, mATe dhArmika zikSaNanuM aMti lakSa e kAraNone uttarottara TALavA eja hovuM joIe. aMdhakAra TALavAne upAya prakAza che krodha TALavAno upAya kSamA che, tema mithyAtva rUpI ajJAna aMdhakAra TALavAne upAya che ? jJAna che. A pramANe yathArtha bodha pAmavAthI mArganusArI chava samyakatva pAme che, ane tyAM agratI samyakakaSTi nAmA cothA guNasthAnake Ave che. A guNasthAnakamAM jIva samyaka hovA chatAM AvatI hoya che e vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA jevI che. mithyAtva TaLyA pacha avaMtIpaNuM TALavuM joIe eTale jIvanA pariNAma vairAgya yukta thavA joIe ane tema thA tyAre potAnA pariNAmonusAra jIva dezavratI yA sarvavratIpaNuM pAme che, eTale pAMcamA guNa sthAnake caDhI zrAvakanAM dezavrata le che athavA chaThTha guNasthAnake AvI sAdhunAM mahAvate aMga kAra kare che. A banne guNasthAnakamAM jIva pramAda sahita hovAthI temAM tene aticAra lA

Page #172
dhArmika zikSakone kama. che, ane e vicAronI AleyaNa yA prAyazcita mATe tene pratikramaNa karavuM Avazyaka thAya che. pratikramaNa kriyAne khare hatu tathA upayoga A che. mana tathA Ikimeno nigraha karavAthI tathA yathArtha rIte saMyama pALavAthI jIvanA mana, vacana tathA kAya apramatta thAya che, ane te sAtamuM apramatta guNasthAna pAme che. A guNasthAnake vartatA utkRSTa mahaddabhUta apramatta dazAvALA ane pratikramaNAdi kaMI A zyaka kriA karavI rahetI nathI. ethe guNasthAnake anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSA ne, pAMcame apratyAkhyAnI kapAyane, tathA cha pratyAkhyAna kaSAyane upazama dha kSaya thayela hovAthI have mAtra saMjalina kaSAya TALavA rahe che. AThama guNasthAnake zreNI mAMDI bArame guNasthAnake tene pUrI karI, java te saMvalana kaSAyane nAza kare che ane kevalatAnane haTAve che. terame gusvA ke mana, vacana ane kAyAnA yogonI sUkSma prArtanA rahe che, jene ya caMdame guNasthAnake karI chava pitAnA siMdha svarUpane pAme che. cothA tathA te uparanA sarve guNasthAnakonuM mULa samyaka che. sarve karmomAM mukhya mahatIya karma che ane tenA be bheda che. darzana mehanI ane cAritra mehanI. prathama darzana moDanI upazama yA kSaya thavuM ane pachI cAritra mehanInuM, eja sadAkALano niyama che. cAtra mehanI TALavI mahA duSkara che. darzana mehanI kanyA vinA kadI cAritra pAmI zakAtuM nathI; mATe darzanamoha TALavA pratye ApaNe prathama dhyAna ApavuM joie. darzanamohanI nivRttine upAya yathArtha bedha pAma, navatattananuM jJAna thavuM, e ja che, ane te be dhibIja pAmatAM jIva samyaka daSTi pAme che. samakita AdhAra che, cAritra Adheya che. cAritra vinA, samakita rahI zake che; paNa samakita vinA, cAritra rahI zakatuM nathI. mATe ja zrI bhagavAne paheluM jJAna ane pachI kriyA" ema bhAkheluM che. "ni:za vratI" ema zrI tatvArtha sUtramAM spaSTa jaNAveluM che. zalya traNa prakAranAM che: mAyA zalya, nidAna zakya tathA mithyAtva zavya. mAyAvI kapaTInAM vrata badhAM judAM kahyAM che. nidAna zakya eTale Idriyajanita viSayabhoganI vAMchA, te jene heya te te amajJAna hita rAgI che. tenA rAga sahitanAM vata hoya te avazya paramArtha samajyAM vinAnAM hoya eTale ajJAjanita heya, ane ajJAnInAM vrata niSphaLa che. virati zabdane atha vairAgya che, mATe rAgI hoya te vratI (virANI) na hoI zake e dekhItuM che; ane jyAM rAga che tyAM ajJAna che ja. je mithyAtva yukta che, tene tavArthanuM yathArtha pradhAna hetuM nathI. tethI mithyASTi je vrata le to paNa te dravyaliMgI rahyo hovAthI zAstramAM tene vratI nathI kahyuM. je zalya rahita che te ja paramArthathI vatI che, anya koI paNa vratI nathI. vaLI zrI AmasaramAM kahyuM che keH "sidhdhAMta zAstranuM adhyayana karatAM jyAM sudhI pitAnI AtmasattAnI oLakhANa thaI na hoya tyAM sudhI je artha kare ane sahe te dravya nikSepa kahevAya che. tethI punyane baMdha thAya che paraMtu mokSanuM kAraNa nathI. eTale jeo kriyAnuSThAnapUrvaka kaSTa tapasyA kare paNa jIva AjIva padArthanuM jJAna thayuM na hoya tene bhagavatI sUtramAM AvatI ane apaccakhANuM kahyA che. vaLI jeo bAhya karaNathI pitAne sAdhu kahevarAve che tene uttarAdhyayanamAM mRSAvAdI kahyA che. jJAnavAna teja muni che evuM vacana che. keTalAeka leko svarga narakanA bela ane bIjI gAthAo moDhe karIne tathA prakAranI zradhdhA vagara kahe che ke ame jJAnI chIe te te mithyAtvI samajavA. paNa je dravya-guga-yArthane zraddhApUrvaka jaNe teone zrI

Page #173
1910 ) dharma nItinI keLavaNI. ( 63 utarAdhyayanamAM jJAnI kahyA che. mATe Aje je jJAnahIna hovA chatAM kriyAne ADaMbara dekhADe che te ThagAI kare che. evI bAhya karaNI te abhavya jIvane paNa udaya Ave che. mATe bAhya karaNI upara rAcavuM nahi. AtmAnuM svarUpa oLakhyA vinA sAmAyika pratikramaNa Adi je je kriyA karavAmAM Ave che te sarve dravya nikSepamAM gaNAya che." zrI gizAstramAM paNa kahyuM che ke " cAritra ane jJAna vinAnuM paNa darzana vakhANA lAyaka che, paNa mithyAtyarUpI jherathI dUSita thayelAM jJAna ane cAritra vakhANavA lAyaka nathI. jJAna ane cAritra vinAnA zreNika rAjA samyagradarzananA mahAmyathI tIrtha karapaNAne pAmaze.' zrI upadeza prAsAdamAM kahyuM che ke " je paNa svayaMbhUramaNa samudranA matsa ! mAMsanuM paNa tene (zreNikane ) paccakhANa nahotuM evo avirati hete chatAM paNa kSAyaka samakitanA baLathI boMtera varSanA AyuSyavALe vIranA jevo AvatI covIzImAM pahelA tIrthakara thaze." Aja hetue samakitIne mokSanI niyama' kahela che, eTale te avazya pAMca paMdara bhave mekSa pAmaze ema kaheluM che. je jIva samyakatva pAmyo haze, ane vrata nahi lIdhAM haze te tenI harakata nathI, bIje bhave vrata laI zakaze, paraMtu je AgaLathI AyuSyano baMdha nahi paDI gayo hoya to, tenI avazya sadgati thaze. paNa je vrata lIdhAM haze ane samyakatva nahi haze to te vra tene adhogatie jatAM aTakAvI zAze nahi. jeo sAvadha AraMbhathI mukta thayA che, jeoe krodhAdi cAra kaSAyane chAyA che ane zudhdha paMca mahAvratane pAke che teo paNa je temane samakita na hoya to kadApi mokSe jai zake nahi ema zAstravacana che. pI AgamAM sAramAM spaSTa kahevuM che ke "bAhyakaraNamAM ekAMtapaNe rAcavuM, syAdvAda svarUpanuM ajANapaNuM ane aMtaraMga jJAna na hoya te nizcaya kudharma che. " A badhuM kahevAno hetu kAMI viratinA nidhane arthe nathI, paNa tenI gaMbhIratA-addabhutata batAvavA mATe che. virati e to ati ucca ne mahA kalyANakArI vastu che, ane te ko mahAbhAgyaneja udayamAM Ave che. kahevAnuM tAtparya eTaluM ja che ke jene viratinA bhAva AvyA nathI, jeNe vrata lIdhAM nathI, tevA eka ajJAna bALakane pratikramaNanAM sUtronuM gokhaNa karAvavAmAM Ave che te virati jevI mahA pavitra vastune bALaceSTArUpa banAvI dai dharmanI helanA karava sarakhuM che. pratikramaNa e prAyazcitanI kriyA che ane pitAthI amUka doSathI thayela che evI jene samajaNa AvI hoya tene tenuM prA sthita karavAnuM hoya che. jyAre bALakamAM pitAthI zu de thayA che te samajavA jeTalo viveka paNa hoto nathI. eTaluM ja nahi paNa pratikramaNa sUtro mAM gaNAvelA keTalAka denI tene samaja hotI nathI, yA sarvathA tenA anubhavanI bahAra che hoya che. chatAM tevA ajJAna bALakane jANe te tene tAtkAlika upayoganI bAbata hoya e dhArI tene dharmanuM kAMI paNa jJAna ApavA agAu thI pahelAM aparicita bhASAnAM lAM 1 lAMbAM satrano mukhapATha karAvI tenI magajazaktine kaccaraghANa kADhavAmAM Ave che ! paMDita zrI devacaMdrajIe viharamAna zrI caMdrAnana bhagavAnanA stavanamAM yathArtha kahyuM che ke dravya kriya rUcI vaDAre jAva dharma rUcI hIna, upadezaka paNa tevAre gdha kare navIna -caMdrAnana jina.

Page #174
dharma zikSaNamAM pratikramaNa sUnuM sthAna. caMdA caMdrA tAgama jANuMga tare bahu jana saMmata jeha, mUDha haThI jana Adare sugurU kahAve te re, ANu sAdhya vinA kriyAre leke mAre dharma, daMsaNa nANuM caritranere mUla na jANe marma re, gacha kadAgraha sAcave mAne dharma prasiddha, Atama guNa akavAyatAre dharma na jANe zuddha re, tavarasika jana cheDalAre bahu jana saMvAda, jANo cho jinarAjore saghale e vivAde re, caMdrA caMdrA ATalI carcA uparathI spaSTa samajAyuM haze ke zAstromAM jaNAvela niyama "paheluM jJAna ne pachI kyA" eja trikALa satya che. tyAre have prazna e thAya che ke prathama jJAna zuM ApavuM | bIjA zabdomAM kahIe te, dharmazikSaNanI zarUAta kema karavI ? A praznane vicAra ApaNe maNaja karIzuM. paNa te agAu prasaMgavazAtu dharmazikSaNano AraMbha pratikramaNanAM sUtronA mukha. pAThathI je karavAmAM Ave che te yathArtha nathI tenAM kAraNe tathA dharmazikSaNamAM pratikramaNane vaiSayanuM kharuM sthAna karyuM che teno ane vicAra karIe, dharmazikSaNamAM pratikramaNa sUtronuM sthAna. nizcaya nayanI dRSTie te jeTalA sudhI jIva samakti pAmyo na hoya tathA teNe vrata lavAM na kAya teTalA sudhI tene pratikramaNa kriyA karavI na hoya. chatAM vyavahAra draSTie pratikramaNa sUtronuM. hasya samajavAnI jyAre vidyArthImAM zakita Ave tyAre tenuM zikSaNa ApavAmAM Ave te | yogya karyuM kahevAya. samaja vinAnA gokhaNathI vidhArthInI mAnasika zaktiono vyartha nAza thAya che ema mAnasazAstra kahe che. zikSaNazAstrano e niyama che ke vidhAthIne samaja vinAnuM khaNa kadI paNa nahi karAvavuM. jyAre tenAmAM te thiya samajavAnI zakti Ave, te grahaNa karavAnI tene abhirUcI thAya, tyAre tene te viSayanuM zikSaNa ApavuM. kinDaragArTana paddhati jene bAkhI duniyA hAla ekamate vakhANe che tenuM tAtparya paNa e ja che ke bALakanA manamAM prathama jajJAsA utpanna karAvI pachI tene tRpta karavI. e niyamathI ApaNA zAstrakAre ajJAta na katA, ane temaNe paNa eja niyame upadeza ApavAnuM kahyuM che te ApaNe AgaLa joizuM. A STie jotAM vahelAmAM vaheluM vidhAthI jyAre aMgrejI pAMcamA cha3 dhoraNamAM Ave-saMskRta mAvAnuM tene sAmAnya jJAna thAya tyAre tene pratikramaNa viSayanA zikSaNanI zarUAta karavI joie bema amAre namra abhiprAya che. e samaya agAu ukata viSayanuM zikSaNa na ApavuM joIe tenAM kAraNe ane ApaNe joI jaIe - (1) zAstramAM kayAMI paNa evI AjJA nathI ke bALakamAM vivekabuddhi khIlI na hoya je samaye paNa tenI pAsethI pratikramaNa parANe gekhAvI dararoja karAvavAnI AvazyakatA che. "paheluM pana ne pache kriyA" e sUtramAM kAMI paNa satya hoya to te bALaka mATe te vizeSe karIne saMtu

Page #175
1910) dharma nItinI keLavaNI. hovuM joIe. zrAvakanI vyAkhyA zAstrakAre ema nathI karI ke "zrAvaka te je kare kriyA paNa ema karela che ke " zrAvaka te je jANe tatva." (2) pratikamaNanuM kArya zuM che ? ArAdhanAno-mekSane-je mArga che te mArgathI cUke avaLe raste ApaNe utarI gayA hoIe tene pazcAtApa karI pAchuM mArgasanmukha thavuM che pratikamaNa. have jeNe mArga zuM che te jANyuM nathI, eTaluM ja nahi paNa te samajI zakavAna zakita paNa nathI, tenI pAsethI parANe pratikramaNa gokhAvIne karAvavuM te yogya nahi kahevAya samakita vinAnI kiyAthI pUNya che e kharuM, paNa je te samaye mananA pariNAma sArA hoya to. je pariNAma sAvadya hoya to pApa thAya ke nahi ? avazya thAya ja. mATe buddhino kAMIka paNa vikAsa thAya, sArAsAra samajavAnI zakita kAMIka prakaTe ke prakaTatI hoya tyArathI e viSayane zarUAta karavI lAbhakAraka thAya. te agAu vidyArthInA mana para te viSaya nakAmo bajArUpa che A pramANe yogya samaye e viSayanI zarUAta thaze te vidhArthI tenuM rahasya samajI zakaze ane tethI kaMTALaze nahi. . (3) prAthamika zALAomAM kizora vayanA bALako upara pratikramaNa sUtronuM gokhaNa strI bhAre bajArUpa che. meTrikanI parikSA mATe je vidyArthIo abhyAsa kare che teo ghera dararanuM 3 thI 4 kalAka vAMce te te pU tuM gaNAya che. jyAre ApaNI dhArmika zikSaNa ApanArI zALa nA meTrikanI nIcenA dhoraNonA vidhAthIo ghera dararoja traNa cAra kalAka abhyAsa kare che chatAM temanAthI gRhapATha saMtoSakAraka rIte taiyAra nathI thaI zakatA. uMcA dhoraNanA siMkhyAba jaina vidyArthIo pannAlAla hAIkulamAM nahi jatAM, nyu hAiskula, elAneDa hAIskula vige remAM jAya che tenuM kAraNa paNa eja che. samajaNa vinAnuM gokhaNa karAvavAthI ja vidyArthIone dharmapara abhAva AvI jAya che ane tene pothI mAMhelA rIMgaNAvatuM mAne che. Ama zikSaNa paddhatinA devane lIdhe dharmazikSaNapara deva Ave che. nAnI umare pratikramaNa gokhAvavAthI vyavahAramA iSTa phaLa AvatuM nathI, teja sUcave che ? ema karavAmAM bhUla thAya che. muMbaImAM Azare cAra nAnAM bALakone pratikamaNane mukhapA karAvavAmAM Ave che, chatAM eka "Avazyaka" tarIke temAMthI bhAgye dazeka chokarA te kriyA kare che bAkInA dararoja karatA nathI. vaLI A sUtra vinA samaje gokhelA hovAthI tathA temane dara re ja upayoga na thavAthI, A vidhyanI samApti thatAM yA hAIskUlamAM praveza karavAnI sAthe ! bhUlI javAya che. eka varSa pachI eka sUtra paNa AkhuM yAda nathI hetuM evA vighAthI e ApaNe najare joIe chIe. hAlanA dezakALanA saMjogomAM nivRti vinAnA mANasathI e bALathI temAM khAsa karIne muMbaI kSetramAM, dararoja be vakhata nirNita samaye pratikramaNa thA zakavuM azakya che. sUryodaya pahelAM ghaNe bhAge bALaka uThato nathI, ane sAMjanA bhAgamAM zALA mAMthI chuTavA pachI medAnamAM krikeTaAdi ramavuM tene vadhAre Avazyaka tathA pasaMda paDe che. A darareja pratikramaNa karavAnI Teva na hovAthI ukta se kALakrame bhUlAI javAya che. | (4) moTI ummara thatAM mANasamAM gokhavAnI zakti rahetI nathI mATe nAnapaNamAM pratikamaNa sUtro gokhAvI nAkhavAnI jarUra che ema je kahevAmAM Ave che te yathArtha nathI

Page #176
u0 ) dhame zikSaNamAM pratikramaNa sUtronuM sthAna. vRti hoya te badhuM thai zake che moTI ummare nava dIkSita thatA purUSe pratikramaNa maheDhe karI le che. bairAMo paNa merI ummare tema karI le che. nATakomAM moTI vayanA mANase paNa pitAnA pArTa mATe karI le che. ulaTuM samajyA vinAnuM bALapaNamAM gokhaNa karavuM te bahu muzkela che, saMskRta bhASAnuM thoDuM ghaNuM jJAna thatAM samajIne te vadhAre sahelAIthI moDhe thaI zake tema che. meTrika temaja el. e. bI. jevI ucca parIkSAo mATe paNa vidyArthIne keTaluM badhuM meDhe rAkhavuM paDe che e vAta atre smaraNamAM rAkhavA jevI che. (5) kizora vayamAM samaja vinAnuM gokhaNa karAvavuM e zikSaNazAstranA niyamathI viruddha che. tethI buddhimaMdatA thAya che ema mAnasazAstrano siddhAMta che. (6) saMskRta yA bhAgadhInA thoDA ghaNuM jJAna vinA, vidyArthIone aparicita evI mAgadhI bhASAnA pratikramaNa sUtronuM bhASAjJAna (arthAdi ) karAvavAnI zarUAta karavI te zikSaNa zAstranA niyamathI virUddha che. (7) phrebela jevA samartha zikSaNavattAnA siddhAnta pramANe- " It is a grave error to attempt to give the child in any stage of its devoiopment ethical training or rules of conduct belonging rightfully to a later stage." /*matalaba ke-bALakanA vikAsanI koIpaNa utarAvasthAne yogya vartananA niyamo yA nItizikSaNa tene tenI prathamAvasthAmAM ApavAno prayatna karavo te eka gaMbhIra bhUla che. ' (8) pite pitAnA mATe jAte vicAra karI sArAsAra samajI zake evI zakti kAMIka paNa khIlelI nathI hotI teTalA sudhI bALaka ghaNe bhAge "vRti" (impulse) ne adhIna varte che; ane teTalA sudhI " niyamana" nI khAsa karIne tene mATe jarUra che. A avasthAnA vidyArthInA vartananuM avalokana karI jeze te jaNAze ke temane vAraMvAra nItino upadeza ApyA chatAM khare prasaMge vyavahAramAM teo vRtine adhIna thaI jAya che, e samayamAM upadeza mAtrathI te sadAcaraNI bane tema nathI. upadezane pariNAme tene pitAnA mana para kAbu rAkhavAnI zakita pragaTa thavI je-e. te zakita pragaTa thayA pachI ja te nItina hAlatAM cAlatAM bhaMga karatuM nathI. baLavAna saMjogomAM tyAra pachI paNa nItibhaMga thavAno avakAza rahe che. A kALamAM-jyAM sudhI vRti sarvoparI sattA dharAve che tyAM sudhI-vidyArthI pAsethI bahu saMbhALIne kAma levAnuM che, e avasthAmAM ghaNe bhAge je dethI te aparicita hoya tevA de viSe kAMI paNa vAta tenI pAse karavI, tenuM nAma paNa devuM, e tene te devanuM khAsa jJAna karAvavA sarakhuM che. tethI ulaTuM niSedha kAma karI jovAnI-anubhavavAnI-kutuhaLa vRti tene thAya che, ane je kAma karavAnI nA kahI hoya te kAma bALaka jANI joIne kare che eNDama ane IvanI kathAnuM paNa Aja tAtparya che. mATe e avasthAmAM bALakanA hAthamAM je pustaka mUkAya temAM madhunAdi vAtane samAveza naja hevo joIe. pratikramaNa sUtromAM tamAma prakAranA de gaNAvavAmAM Avela che, mATe tenuM zikSaNa kizora vayamAM vidhArthIne ApI na zakAya.

Page #177
1910 ) dharme nItinI keLavaNI. (7 . phrebelane paNa eja sidhdhAMnta che ke-- "The child should not be made conscious of evil in its own motives in its early life The child should be kept free from formalism and hyprocrisy. No dogmatic theology should be given in words unti the child has experiences that can give life and meaning to the words The child's mind should not be filled with meaningless maxims, mer ashes of lead virtues.' tAtpa --amuka rIte vartavAmAM tenI zrRti kheATI hatI evI pratIti bALakane teprathamAvasthAmAM karAvavI na joie. bALakanI jIdagI zuSka kriyA ane dAMbhika pravRtithI mu rAkhavI joie. amuka matanA siddhAntanu jJAna tyAM sudhI evA zabdadvArA karAvavuM na joia ke jyAM sudhI te zabdone bhAvA tathA rahasyArtha samajI zake tevo anubhava bALakane thaye| . hoya. mRta sadguNonI khAkharUpa artha rahita sutrAthI bALakanuM mana bharavu na joie. keTalAka sajjanA taraphathI ema sAMbhaLyuM che ke maithunanI saMjJA A dezakALamAM ba vahelI thAya che, mATe bALavayamAM tenA deASAnuM saraLatAthI zikSaNa ApavAmAM mAtra te mAgya che. ame dilagIra chIe ke ukta abhiprAya sAthe ame ekamata thai zakatA nathI. e ke vyakitamAM akALe evA deSa jaNAya te tene tema karatAM aTakAvavu nahi ne svaccha va devu.ema kAMi amArA kahevAneA Azaya nathI. maithuna saMjJA dezakALane aMge yuropa Adi zI dezeAnI apekSAe atre kAMika vahelI thAya che. kharI chatAM bAra cAda varSa agAu te bahu aspa heya che ema ApaNe kabula karavu paDaze valA je vidhArthIemAM maithunasattA bahu vahelI praga thatI levAmAM Ave che tenuM kAraNa tapAsaze| te jaNAze ke te svabhAvika hetu nathI, paNa mA pitAnI bedarakArI tathA kusaMgane lIdheja hoya che. janasamAjanI ajJAnatA tathA adhama sthiti lIdheja bibhatsa zabdo tathA AvI halakI vAteA nAnapaNathIja bALakAnA kAne paDe che, ane tethI AvA kaniSTa pariNAma Ave che. TukAmAM kahIe te pratikramaNa e ucca bhUmikAnA viSaya che. tenu zikSaNa nIcenI bhUmi kAmAM ApavuM yagya nathI, samaja vinAnuM gokhaNa karAvavu. e zikSaNazAstranA niyamAna ajJAnatA dAkhave che te ApaNane upahAsyane pAtra banAve che; te samajapUrvaka ukata viSaya zikSaNa kizAra vayamAM bALakane ApI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa tethI bALakane potAne aparici evA maithunAdi doSanuM bhAna karAvavA sarakhuM thAya che. mATe samaja sahita ke samaja vinA ke paNa rIte tenu zikSaNa kizAra vayamAM ApavuM cegya nathI. have tyAre ApaNe dharma zikSaNane Arabha kevI rIte thavA joie e praznapara Ava e. dharma zikSaNa ApavAnA hetu vidyArthIne dharma grahaNa karAvavAno che. tyAre zAstramAM grahaNa karavAne adhikArI keAne gaNyA che te ApaNe pahelAM joie.

Page #178
karI = dharma grahaNa karavAnI gyatA. e viSayane aMge zrI dharmabiMdumAMthI nIce ApelA phakarA khAsa manana karavA gya che. tamAM prathama amuka viSayane mATe rUcI utpanna karI pachI te viSayanuM jJAna ApavuM e che zikSaNa zAstrane niyama che te paNa zrImAna haribhadAca paNe jaNAvela che. ja "jema sArI pRthvImAM vidhipUrvaka vAvelAM bIja uge che tema jhADane vize paNa vidhi sahita vAvelA sadharmanA bIja bahudhA uge che." ke "jema upara bhUmimAM vAvelA bIjano nAza thAya che athavA te aMkura thI sukAI jAya che tema ajJAnakhAra yukata hadayabhUmimAM vAvelA sarmanA bIjane nAza thAya che ane te aMkurA phuTI niSphaLa thAya che, ema paMDita purA kahe che. kAraNa ke ayogyatAthI mukha purUSa thoDuM paNa sAruM kArya karavA samartha nathI thato, tyAre dhana saMbaMdhI modIne upayogI kArya kema karI zakaze ? hitakara ane duHkhakara vastuonA taphAvata samajavAmAM akuzaLa pura) niva DAdi anuSTAna paNa sArI rIte nathI sAdhI zake kAraNa ke dareka viSayamAM ana che je Apa ke tranuM dhAraNa karavA asamartha hoya che te meru parvatanuM dhAra che kema karI zake, athAtu naja karI ke, mATe je mANasa jeTaluM dhAravA samartha hoya tene te prakArano bedha karavA joIe." A pahelAM dharma zAstra sAMbhaLavAnI icchA vadhe evI rItanA vAzathI karavA kAraNa ke temane dharmazAstranI icchA thayA vinA temanI pAse ghama zAstra vAMcavAthI cho anartha yuvA saMbhava che. vaLI zAstramAM paNa kahyuM che ke je purA sAMbhaLanAranI dara, vagara nI pAse bole che te pizAcakI ke vAtarI kahevAya che. eTale jema kadanA zarIramAM pitAe praveza karyo hoya ane te game tema bele paNa tenuM bolavuM niSphaLa che tema sAMbhaLanAranI garaja vinA belanArano upadeza niSphaLa thAya che ane jema koine sannipAta vigere vAyunA koI prakAranA rogathI bakavA thAya che ane tenuM bolavuM niphaLa thAya che tema je purUSa savaLavA tehi IcchanAranI pAse bese che te paNa phekaTanA prayAsa kare che. mATe pahelAM zatru sama pAnI IcchA karavI pachI baMdha karavAnI zarUAta karavI." jene zAstramAM bhakita nathI tenI dharma kriyAo paNa AMdhaLAe dekhavA yogya mArU 5 che, ane karma dethI asaMta phaLavAlI che eTale tira phala ApatI nathI.' da "mATe sarva kriyAthI, dharma dezanA sAMbhaLavI e mArI kriyA che ane nANAnuM thayA vinA aMdhakAre kuTAvA jevuM che." mArgAnusArInA guNa utpanna karavAthI dharmanI gyatA thAya che, ane prathama teja thavI joIe. je mArthAnusArI hoya te ja dezaviratino adhikArI che. da"mArgonusArInA 35 guNa je puruSamAM hoya te purava dharmane yogya jANavo. AvA thI tenuSya samakitavaMta thAya che, zrAdhdhadharma ane munidharma pAme che, ane aMte mukitanA ane : (apUrNa )

Page #179
Speech delivered by Mr. Kumar Sing Nahar in moving a resolution of sorrow & condolence on the demise of H. M. the late King-Empero Elw VII at a miss mee ing of the ci izens of Azimganj & Baluchar on 20-5-10. Mr. Cirman & Gentlemen, (6 We are met here to-day under the shadow of a great national sorrow such the country was overwhelmed with at the beginning of this century on the demise of Her Most Gracious Majesty the lare Queen-Empress Victoria, Barely a decade has elapsel since then and the nation is again pling d in mourning at the sudden death of her sm and successor, our helove i sovereign the late King -Emperor Edward VII, who, by reason of his pr: found sympathy and affection for his Indian subjects, enshrined himse in their hearts quite as firmly as his august mother bad done before hin. Gentlemen, it is no exaggeration to say that his loss is most keenly felt throughout the British Empire, nay the whole civilized world. A constitutional monarch in the strictest sense of the term, he was yet able to wield .11 amount of influence that can hardly be cre lited in these days of democratic rule. And this influence he always exerted to the lasting good of the Empire and in the cause of universal world-wide peace,-a fact which has deservedly won for him the noble appelation of "The Peacemaker. It is an open secret that the Entente cordiale" with France and later on with Russia was due mainly to his initiative, that it was in fact brought about more by his tact and influence than anything else For India too, his reign, brief as it was, proved a memorable one, for it saw the granting of a generous scheme of reform which was hailed as the first beginnings of representative government and which went a long way towards the satisfacti n of legitimate political-aspirations. Gentlemen, the sponta eous wail of sorrow which has again risen from every nook and corner of the country, bears eloquent testimony to the genuine loyalty and attach ent of the vast mass of the people to the British Crown It is likewise in this sense that the significance of the countless messages of sympay and allegiance that are being daily, hourly transmitted to the seat of Royalty, is to be interpretel. This universal solidarity of feeling must ing home to our ruler, that though we are divided on many points, we are at one in our love and devotion to the British Crown, that here at leas, we all stand on a common platform, shoulder to o shoulder, without distinction of race or colour, caste or creel Gentlenen, it is in this loyalty that the safety and peaceful progress of our country lie; it is this

Page #180
loyalty that constitues the one grand means of bringing the diverse races and communities closer together and ultimately welding them into one nationality. Let us then strive by all the means in our power to hand down this precious heritage of ours unimpaired to posterity, and acclaim with one universal vuiee uur undying luvalty and devotion to the personi and throne of our new sovereign His Imperial Majesty King George V and the illustrious British democracy with which our fate is inclissolubly bound. Gentlemen, with your permission I beg to move the resolution standing in ny name. TUTORIAL CLASSES / dhaMdhAdArIone aMgrejI vAtacIta, vepArI patravyavahAra eka varSa mAM khAsa navIna Dhaba mUjaba (sAdhAraNa) zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. phI rU. pa0) te cAra haMphate dara traNa traNa mAsa mATe rU. 12aaaa eDavAnsa levAmAM Ave che. TAIma rAtrInA 8 thI 9 (mu.) hAIskulanA vidyArthI one kalAsanA dhAraNa mujaba zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. anubhavI | keLavAyelA zIkSa ke rokavAmAM AvyA che. vadhu hakIkata mATe lakhA yA maLA. che. vI. ke. jaina lAibrerI. te lAlacaMda larmicaMda zAha, ( pAyadhUnI-muMbaI. | proprAyaTara TyuTorIyala - kalAsIjha" udyogazALA temaja kanyAzALA mATe khAsa upacAgI 81 hAthathI guMthavAnA saMcA." - vahepArI temaja gRhastha gharanAM strI bALako paNa lAbha laI zake NEE tevA sarasa ane saphAIdAra mojA, galapaTA. TopIe, gaMjIphAka vIgere 2 ghaNIja sahelAithI ane jhaDapathI banAvavAnAM asala IMglIza banAvaTaMnA saMcA dhupelIA e kAMi mAM maLe che. prAsalIsTa bhakata. The. je. eca. e na 125 gulAlavADI-muMbaI. na0 4. tayAra che ! tiyAra che !! taiyAra che ! ! ! kA-karansa ophIsanI cAra varSanI athAga mahenatanuM apUrva La. | zrI jaina graMthAvaLi. judA judA dharma dhuraMdhara jaina AcAryoe bhinna bhinna vio upara racelA apUrva ca thenI saMpUrNa yAdI A pustakamAM ApavAmAM AvI che. jena Agama, nyAya, philosarI Apadezika, bhASA, sAhitya tathA vijJAna saMbaMdhI prathAnuM lIsTa, graMtha kurtAonAM nAma, kaleka saMkhyA, rasyAnA suvatu, hAla kayA bhaMDAramAMthI kevI sthitimAM maLI zake tema che vigere | saghaLI hakIkata batAvanArU" A amUlya pustaka che. vizeSa TanATamAM graMthAne lagatI upayogI mAhitI ApavAmAM AvelI che. graMthe ane pRSTha, graMtha kartA ane pRSTha. racyAnA savatuM ane graMtha, evI rIte traNa prakAranI saMbhALapUrvaka banAvavAmAM AvelI anukramaNikAo A purataphanI chevaTe ApelI che. A pustaka dareka pustakabhaDAra, lAyabrerI tathA sabhAmaDaLamAM avazya rAkhavA lAyaka temaja dareka jainane upayogI che. kiMmata mAtra rU. rU. 3-0-0

Page #181
Registered No. B.5351 zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. pustaH 6.) zAma, vAra saMvat 2436, na sane 1810. (ma prakaTa kartA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnukramaNikA. 137 141 145 146 155 The Institution of Enrly Marriage paDhyA-aDisA Humanitarianism si.bi gaNi ... ... ... guNAnurAga kulaka eka Azcaryajanaka svapna dhAmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM zrI sata bhaDAra phaMDa ma grahaNa karavAnI yogyatA mi grahaNa karavAnI vidhi dhArmika zikSaNa kramanI rUparekhA vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru. 1-4-0 161 113 73 74. 75 dharma vijaya presa pAyadhunI-muMbaI.

Page #182
- daheja kI che - ' , * BERARE ? gevamenTanAM meTaTo saTIphIkeTa kAma enaro, hajAre khAnagI . pa . nAI BITION Eaa 1 NAGPUR 4 9 09 - sarakAra rajavADAo ane bhIlane vecanArA, beMko, cIna vagere paradezI purI pADanA.. judA judA saMgrahasthAnemAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNu cade, - pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu caMdA meLavanAra, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAnI pahela vahe hunnara dAkhala karavAne dAvo karanArA zuM kahe che ? harIcaMdanI che . MANCHARAKA ke sow. . tijorIo. 1. It che ( chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vAla eka ja patrAnI, aMra ane bahAMre maLI soLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-peTa cembara eka vagere jAtinI) ga jara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara prapha masAle bharelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI harIphAI mAM thI pahelI ja 1 ane sauthI pahelA naMbarane senAne cAMda maLelI, seMkaDo AgamAM ane DAkuonA hathoDA sAme TakelI. peTaMTa proTekaTara kaLe ane tALAMo. - hAthI TeDa mAI tapAsIne leje ! halakA prakAranI nakSathI sAvaceta raheze ! : - sApaDI nahIM lAge evI DIla pupha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa piTa meLavelI ) hajAro cAvI lagADI jotAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM1 cAvIthI ulaTo ane nA 2 nIthI sula ema be AMTAvI devAya evI tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA, amArA TiTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gumAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne atha! AkhI tIjorIne sakhata bhI mAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM!' AkhuM gAma joIne pachI Avo ! ! pramIyara sepha enDa leka vasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana. dukAna-naM. 131. gulAlavADI. zakhakanuM-pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI, che rUma- 30, grAMTeDa kone .

Page #183
// OM namaH siddhebhyaH // zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varavI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi janezvaraH samadhiko vizvatrayInAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmitradunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // iel bhAvA:-sa leAkeAthI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI iMdra zreSThA vaLI A sathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che, jJAnanA maha sAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane haMmezAM namaskAra kare che, e Azcaya che. mATe te sadhane je purUSa vairasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che. te pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. mal pusta) vaizAkha, vIra sa`vat ra436 juna,sane 1910 The Institution of Early Marriage. agan short Among the many Social evils to which the Indian people in g neral and the Jaina Community in particular are subject, early marriag must be given the palm in respect of the dire misery and wide-spres mischief it causes both directly and indirectly, individually and society as a whole. Though deep-rooted, it is an institution of compa tively recent growth, for we find no trace of it in ancient India, even in the later Hindu Period when the Ashrama of Brahmachary was still a living reality. The institution bas not therefore the sanctit attached to things of the hoary past. Neither does it appear to be free, natural growth. It was rather forced on the nation by th exigencies of the times,-notably the introduction of a new and alarmin factor in the situation with the advent of the Mahomedans. Histor records numerous instances of the terrible excesses committed by son of the Moslem rulers and their brutal unrestrained soldiery. Durir these outbreaks no Hindu maiden was deemed safe from their want

Page #184
- jaina kenpharansa heralDa. (onger. iolence. It was the fear inspired by these atrocities which prolably rst gave an impetus to the banefnl custom of child marriage, offer. g as it did, in conjunction with the Purdah, some sort of protecon, however inadequate, against the unbridled license of the conquerors. It all events, its rapil incorporation as one of the binding national instituie ons of the country dates sometime after the Mahomedan occupation. Whatever might have been the justification then, there can be n) xcuse now, for perpetuating an institution, which involves a grave uffence gainst Nature, and which has done and is doing an incalculable amount injury to the whole nation. Iis pernicious effect is not confined tu vl.e pration but has been handed down from generation to generation. It not be guinsaid that early marriage has been one of the principal auses of the physical degeneracy and, to some extent, the intellectual ecline of the race; fur mind and boily act and react on each viher in a Wy hardly appreciated by us. It is an elementary truth of physiology blants and animals must be fully developed before they can reproduce whest and most vigorous species. The fruits of e:rly exual consummit e generally weaklings in mind and bully, and sta:istics fully beir wut u marct. The latest verdict of the science of Eugenics is the inferiority of he first-born both mentally and physically. The point has been recently aised by Sir Francis Galton in connexion with the controversy ragi!:g ound the question of the Reform of the House of Lords. In a letter to de Times, Sir Francis observes, that in the ciuse of the House of Lords he claims of heredity would be best satisfied if all the sons of peers were qually eligible to the peerage and a selection made among them, late Searches having shown that the eldest-born are, as a rule, inferior in atural gifts to the younger-born in a small but significant degree. "These iews are fully endorsed and further supplementeel by Dr. David Herol, f the Galton Laboratory for National Eugenics at University College, ho says-" The first-born in a fanily is more likely to be insane tuberilous or criminal than the others " Another enjinent specialist Dr. arl Pearson says;. "The mental and physical condition of the first d second-born niembers of a family is differentiated from that of er members. They are of a more nervous and less stable constitution, e find that the neurotic, the insane, the tuberculous and the albinotie e more freqnent among the elder-born." These conclusions arrive?

Page #185
1910) The Institution of Early Marriage. (13. at after wile and careful observation constitute an eloquent argument against early reproduction. Early marriage is responsible for a variety of evils besides those already divelt upon. It arrests development, shatters the constitution and enhances the perils and sufferings of chill-birth. It is economically unsound. It has accentuated the struggle for existence hy hampering young men hardly out of their teens with the burden and cares of family and has crushed all energy and ambition out of them in the process. It has thus acted as a drag on promising youths who, but for this, would have curveil ont honourable careers for themselves instead of being coulemnel to a life of drulgery for the sake of their fimily. Along with caste prejudice it has operated as one of the great obstacles to foreign travel, thereby placing the Indian Communities at a disadvantage, which in this age of keen competition is not to be lightly dismissed as a mere trifle. The high rate of infant mortality is directly traceable to its malign influence. The backwardness of female elucation must in a great measure be luid at its di or, while extravagant marriage expenditure may also hive something to do with it. In short : wide range of evils has its ultimate source in this degenerate custom The Hindu Cunmuunity of Pengal has been awakened to a sense of the gravity of the evil. Public opinion is slowly but surely arraying itself against it, and alreuly, mureinents are afout to check the evil. One practical result of this awakening has been the establishment of the Hindu Marriage Reform League in alcutta under influential aus. pices. The immediate reform which the League has undertaken is the raising of the marriageable age of boys and girls. To this end it has l'esulveil to address itself to the task of educating public opinion on the subject by the dissemination of tracts and leaflets exposing the evils of early marriage. And as a preliminary step, it has elicited the views of a large number of leading men in the country as to the proper age for marriage. These views were summarized at a recent meeting of the League, when it was found that the varying ages suggested worked into an average of about 25 in the case of men and 16 in the case of women. Has the Jaina Community nothing to learn from the beneficent activities of the Legue ? Our Community, I believe, is one of thg

Page #186
30) jaina TrAnpharansa heraDa ( jIna. reatest offenders, and therefore one of the worst sufferers in this espect, for Nature is a stern impartial judge and makes no distinction f caste or creed. I have noticed a tendency towards the increase of hthisis and other wasting diseases among the members of our Commuity. I have had personal experience of several cases in our midst,-of oung men and women cut off in the prime of their life, and I have 10 hesitation in saying that they are all ultimately traceable to the inister influence of early marriage and premature sexual connexion. In fact, it has been eating into the very core of our existence as a trong, an efficient, a virile community. The pressure of economic considerations has, to a certain extent, forced the marriageable age of Hindu boys to go up. No such influence however is discernible in our Commuuity. It is therefore all the more incumbent on us to take up the question and try to minimize the evil by an organized effort. The only forcible argument in favour of early marriage,-one that is likely to weigh with sensible people, is its tendency to prevent and correct the terrible vice of self-abuse so frequently met with among the youths of this country as indeed of all civilized Communities. It can not be denied that the secret vice, which cuts at the very root of life and progeny, is an evil of the first magnitude. To my mind, however, the particular remedy in the shape of early marriage is only a shade less harmful than the evil it is meant to cure or prevent. It is at best a questionable remedy to be resorted to, in exceptional circumstances only, when all other remedies have failed. As a matter of fact, the wide prevalence of this unnatural and pernicious habit which has been fitly called "the curse of civilization," must be laid to the charge of parents and guardians who fail to keep watch on their children, to shield them from the evil influence of low company and a low standard of literature, and to warn them, if necessary, of the dangers and pitfalls that beset a growing youth on his way to puberty. And the situation is not likely to be improved unless the parents themselves recognise their duty in the matter and get the better of their culpable indifference and false sense of delicacy. Taking into consideration all the factors bearing upon the ques*ion and the peculiar circumstances of our Society, I hold that The proper age for marriage ought to be fixed at from 18 to 20 for ales and 13 to 15 for females. It i It would not of course be an ideal

Page #187
1910) jIvadayA-ahiMsA Humanitarianism. (1) Solution, but it seems to me the best and the most fensible und existing conditions In conclusion I would appeal to the leaders of u Siciety, in the name of the present in the future generations, tickle the problem in earnest and take euly steps towards the eradic trol of the evil, for which their wines will go down to posterity as tl muest benefactors of their Community. Azimgauj, The 25th April. KU WAR SING NAHAR. R. A. 110. jIvadayA-ahiMsA. HUMANITABIANISii. (lekhaka-rA rA. nyAlacaMda lamIcaMda senI bI, e, ela ela; bI.) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 119 thI. paramArthathI vicAra karatAM A jaLasRSTimAM judA judA junI apekSA para unnata dazAne pahoMcela jJAnavAna paMceMdriya dehadhAraka manuSya prANInA jIvanane hetu mAtra vecchAthI khAvuM, pIvuM ane ezArAma kare e hoI zake nahi, te have joIe paNa nahi. sAdhujIvananA ucca hetunI vAta to dUra rahI, paraMtu sa mAtaH dareka manuSyane jIvanane hetu, potAnI Adhunika dazAne sudhArI pitAnA utaratA darajajAmAM rahela prANI tarapha dayAbhAva rAkhI tenI sthitimAM paNa sudhAre karavAno ho joIe. tAtvika draSTithI jIvanano kharo hetu samajAtAM Apa dayAdharma tarapha cittanuM valaNa thaze. prathama darzanIka rIte ApaNe ema mAnavuMja paDachuM - ke dareka manuSyanuM hRdaya dayA che; ane kavacit ayogya kAryamAM mANasa prerAya che tenuM kAraNa tenI ajJAnadazA che. A rIte ajJAnI mANasanA dayAzUnya kAryo tene ajJAnadazAne ja AbhArI che, ane tethI karIne ja jaina zAstrakAroe prathama jJAna ane pachI dayA ema prarUpaNa kareluM che. dayAdharmanA kAryane kevI rIte AgaLa vadhAravuM-ochA prayAse jIvadayAnA kSetrama kevI rIte vadhAre phaLa meLavavAne bhAgyazALI banavuM-anya manuSyane AvA uttarI prakAranA kevaLa paramArtha ne kArya mAM kevI rIte javA vagerenA jJAnanI khAsa Avazyakata che, ane deza-kALa anusAra A prakAranA jJAnane aDaga utsAhathI-aDela vRttitha upayoga karavAno che. A hetu eja A viSayanI vadhAre ane vadhAre carcA thavAnI jarUra jaNAya che eTaluM samajAtAM A lekha asthAne gaNAze nahi. judA judA ane daSTibiMduthI viSayanI asAdhAraNa upagitA pratipAdana karavAnI rahe che. jIvadayAnA kSetramAM jIvadayA pratipALa nAma dhAraka jaina prajA Adhunika samayama keTaluM karI zake che te batAvavAnI sAthe tene keTaluM vadhAre karavAnI jarUra che, te

Page #188
| jaina konpharansa he. (juna rapha paNa dhyAna kheMcavuM jarUranuM che. prayAsa karavA IcchA rAkhanArA jaina io Te keTalA moTA pramANamAM vistI kSetra temanI najara samakSa paDeluM che, ane temAM vI rIte kArya karavAnI jarUra che te bAbatanI sUcanA paNa yogya ja thaI paDaze. nya prajA mATe paNa kAyarekhA ( line of action ) doravAnI jarUra sivakAravI paDe . A saghaLuM jIvadayAnA viSaya sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatA judA judA paTA viyenI rcA vakhate jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. te uparAMta viSayanA chevaTanA bhAgamAM paNa laI zakAze. AhAra viSayaka prazna eTale badhe agatyano che ke tenuM saMtoSakAraka nirAkaraNa thavuM ja joIe. zarIranA nibhAva mATe, mAtra dharma sAvana tarapha ja jIvadayA ane lakSya rAkhanAra mumukSu kone paNa. anazana karavAnI ADAra mAMsAhAra tyAga karavAnI uMcAmAM uMcI dazAe DAMce tyAM sudhI udara piSaNa karavAnI jarUra rahe che. have khorAkanI vastunI pasaMdagI zarIrasthiti nibhAvavAnI vRtti upara AdhAra rAkhatI hovI joIe ke anya prANInA ge te mejaze kha ane ezArAmanI lAlasAne avalaMbIne rahevI joIe te vidhAravAnuM rahe che. A bAbatamAM mukhapRSTha upara TAMkela aMgrejI kavitAnI be lITIo pAMpaNane uttama prakAranuM zikSaNa Ape che, temAM spaSTa rIte jaNAvela che ke khAvAnuM rAvavAne mATe ane bhakti ( paramAtmAnI ) karavAne mATe che, paraMtu tuM ( khAvAne lipI) ema samaje che ke jIvanaja khAvAne mATe sarajAyela che. A rIte ghArmikatvika draSTie mAMsAhAra aAja che, ane musalamAna dharma zAstra " kurAna ' mAM saMbaMdhI zuM pharamAna che te prathama jaNAvavAmAM Avela che. have vyAvahArika draSTie pAsa karIzuM to jaNAze ke yuropa-amerikA Adi dezo mAM anna-phaLa-zAkopayvIpaNuM ( vegetarianism ) dinapratidina vadhAre ane vadhAre pracAra pAmatuM jAya che. poTA moTA samartha vidvAno ane DAkaTaro-sarAno mAMsAhAra virUddha pAnA ane bhaprAya dAkhalA dalIla sAthe (with facts and figure) prakaTa karatA rahyA che. laMDanamAM bAjathI lagabhaga vIsa varSa pUrve sthApita thayela hyumanITerIyana lIga (Humilitarion League) taraphathI lIganA mukhya vAjIMtra tarIke hyumenITerIyana nAmanuM mAsika pragaTa thAya che. zArIrika ArogyatA-zarIrasaMpatti tarapha ja lakSya ApanArA mate bhakSaNa karanArAone te mAsikamAM AvatA yuropIyana vidvAna lekhakonI kalamathI lakhAyelA lekha tathA carcApatra vAMcavAthI khAtrI thaze ke mAMsAhAra keTale nukazAnakAraka che tathA kharIdanAranA - upayoga karanAranA mAtra kSaNika AnaMda (!) ne mATe niraparAdhI niravAra-avAcaka, janasamAjane bIjI aneka rIte upayogI, asaMkhya prANI no kevI ghAtakI rIte-nirdayatAthI vadha karavAmAM Ave che, ane ghaNI vakhata AvA prANIo paikI keTalAeka judA judA rogothI pIDita hovAthI dralobhI kara kasAI taraphathI thorI-chupakIthI kevI rIte tevA prANIonuM mAMsa vecavA mATe bajAramAM A vAta karavAmAM Ave che. AvI bAbatamAM Aja eka prakAranI jAherAta to kAle bI prakAranI hakIkata prasiddha eMgle InDIyana temaja anya nyusa peparomAM Ave che, ane tethI ApaNe jANI zakIe chIe ke aneka mANasane AvA gunhA mATe polIsa korTamAM

Page #189
1910 ) jIvadayA-hiMsA. Humanitarianism (1 ghasaDavAmAM Ave che, chatAM paNa ghaNA gunhA cAlAkamAM cAlAka DITekaTIvAthI krupA rahI aMdhArAmAM rahe che ane tene pariNAme zArIrika taMdurastIne hAnikAraka thai paDe teva mAMso upayoga karavAmAM Ave che. saste, sArA ane sAde ArAgyavardhaka anna-phaLa zAkanA khorAka upalabdha chatAM me jazeAkhanI vRttithI mAMsa bhakSaNane vaLagI rahenAra adRzya rIte pariNAme peAtAnI jAtane nukazAna karanArA thai paDe che. anya rIte vicAra karatAM prAcIna samayamAM jamItamAM kasa vadhAre hatA, paraMtu A avasarpiNI kALanA prabhAve jamInane kasa dina pratidina ghaTatA gayA che. hu jyAre jamInamAM dhAnyaniSpattinA viSayamAM temaja phaLanI nIpajamAM vadhAre kasa hatA tyAre padArthavijJAna zAstranA uMcA prakAranA jJAnaneA temaja hAlanI sudharelI Dha mujabanA khetIvADInA jJAnane ATale badhA pracAra nhAte, ane tethI karIne amu pradezamAM thoDA ghaNA prayAse je kaMi dhAnya utpanna thatu te hAlanA jevA dareka prakA anukU La vyApAra-vyavahAranA sAdhananA abhAve mAtra teja pradezamAM rahetuM ane tetha bIjA pradezamAM vasatA lokene te tyAM ( prathamanA pradezamAM ) vadhAre heAya chata paNa upayogamAM AvatuM nahi A rIte kAi kAI pradezamAM ane dariyAnA kAMDA upa Avela vibhAgamAM leke dhAnyanA abhAve kadAca mAMsAhArathI udarapoSaNa karatA hoya kAraNa ke kahyuM che ke susthitAnAM zarIrigAM / dharmayapi kiM pApaM na karoti bubhukSitaH // 6 bhAvA zarIranI sthiti jainI sArI hoya che, teneja dharma adhama ne vicA Ave che, bhUkhathI pIDita prANI, dharma (sadAcaraNa ) tene priya hoya che chatAM paNa kayuM pApa kA karateA nathI ? paraMtu have te sthiti badalAi gai che ema kabula ka vagara cAlaze niha. A jamAnAmAM hiMdustAnamAMthIja hajAro ke lAkhe mattu gha ane bIjuM anAja nIkAza thAya che. amerikA jevA dezemAM paNu judAjudA yAMtri upAyothI buddhibalathI dhAnyanI utpatti asAdhAraNa rIte vadhAravAmAM AvI che, eTa dhAnyane abhAve mAMsabhakSaNanI jarUrIAtane niyama bIlakula TakI zake ema nathI kA" dukhale kayuM te ke sAre zaherakI ( duniyAkI ) phIkara" e nyAye vicAra kara nArA purUSo tarathI kadAca ema kahevAmAM Ave ke sudharelI duniyA upara vasta tamAma mANuse -jo ke kALa mAna jotAM A kaliyugane-avasarpiNI kALane samaya pravarte che tene vicAra karatAM tathA vakhateA vakhata najare paDatI krara hRdayanA mANasAna kamakamATa upajAve tevA dayAhIna kAryomAM pravRtti tarapha draSTi karatAM Ama banavu ghaNuM ja asa bhavIta lAge che, asAdhAraNa zakti dharAvanAra aneka dhuraMdhara vidvA upadeza! A kSetramAM satata prayAsa kare tepaNa tema thavu saMbhavatu nathI, chatAM pa sarva jane-mAMsa bhakSaNa tajI annaphLazAkApajIvIpaNuM mAnya rAkhe te dhAnya eTaluM badhu mAMghu ane durlabha thai paDe ke hastA manuSyeA bhukhanI pIDAthI mRtyuvaza thAya AnA javAbamAM upara jaNAvela che te uparAMta eTalu ja kahevu masa thai paDaze

Page #190
44) jaina konpharansa heralDa (na lAkhA gAya-bhesA baLado-gheTAM bakarAM vagere prANIo jeo khetInA kAmane mATe ghaNAja upayogI che ane anya rIte paNa ApaNane ghaNA upayegamAM AvI jIvana vyavahAramAM atizaya madadagAra thai paDe che, ApaNA ane jemanA AmanesAmana vyavahAramAM (dealings) ApaNA lAbha ( Lion's share ) jeTalA meTo thavA jAya che temane acAva thatAM khetInA dhaMdhAnAM sAdhanAmAM anahada vadhAre thaze, ane :vAnI najarathI jotAM paNa ApaNA naphAnuM trAjavuM nIcuMja raheze. A vicAranA mana mATe jaNAvavu joie ke A mAsikanAja gata varSanA eka aMkamAM pAMjarA pALanA insapekaTara tarapUthI bAheAzIbharI rIte AMkaDA TAMkI gaNatrI karI batAvavAmAM mAvyu che ke mAtra eka gAyaneAja vadha karavAthI dezane keTalu badhu pArAvAra nukazAna vAya che. vaLI rogISTa prANIe mAravAnI vadha karavAnI sakhta manA che eTale eTalA badhA ( asaMkhya ) azakta nirAgI janAvaronA nAza karavAmAM Ave che ke dezane 1thI thatA nukazAnano khyAla paNa AvavA ghaNeAja muzkela che. A sivAya neya dhAMdhAmAM rAkAyelA manuSye paNa khA naphAkAraka dhaMdhAmAM zakAze mane AvI dayA-pradhAna vRttinA aneka rIte zubha pariNAmathI bhaviSyanI prajA raNu ApaNane upakAranI lAgaNIthI kAyamane mATe yAda karatI raheze. jIvanano kharA tu samajavAmAM Ave, utkarSavAdanA siddhAMta anusAra ( Evolution the re ) mAtmika draSTithI bhaviSyane mATe sArI umede rAkhavAmAM Ave, uttama prakAranuM cAritra AdarzarUpa gaNavAmAM Ave, teja AvA prakAranI vRtti rUcikara mAnya i paDe. zikAra karavA janArAone gammata-zekha sivAya temAM bIjo zuM hetu hoi zake te samajAtu nathI hajAro balke lAkhe! manuSyone zokasAgaramAM nimagna karAvatAM dArUNa yuddha vakhate-raNasa MgrAmamAM A sudhArAnA jamAnAne lA heAMcADe tevA tAtkAlIka prANaghAtaka judA judA hathiyAra-zastrA-kha dukA vagerenA upayeAgamAM meLavelI kuzaLatA kAyamane mATe jaLavAi rahe te hetuthI zikArane tadnaviSayaka vyAyAma (Exile) gaNI hajAre prANIonA jAnanI nAhaka khuvArI-akAlIna yAdavAsthalI-karavAmAM Ave che. A sabaMdhamAM eTaluja vivecana pUratu che ke A suleha-zAntinA jamAnAmAM janasamAjanA sArvajanika hita tarapU lakSya apAi yudghanA viSayane ane tyAM sudhI mIlakula upasthita thavA devA joie nahi. bIjAnA huka upara trApa mArI rAjya dhAravAnA lAbhathI-ayeAgya dravyaleAbha vagerethI mukta rahI TAM heATAM rAjye e maMdara aMdara suleha ALavI rAkhavAne mATe sarva upAya kAme lagADavA joie. jIvadayA ane zikAra pravRtti ( atyAreja cIna sAthe mahAna yuddha jAmavAnA bhaNakArA kAna upara AvatAM dalagIrI thAya che. ) teoe harakoi jhAnAM zedhI laDAinI zarUAta karavAnI nIti (aggressive polic ) nahi grahaNa karatAM, mAtra rakSaka (lefensive protective)

Page #191
1910 . siddha gaNi" . rAjyanItija rAkhavI joIe. ( A viSayanI vizeSa carcA atra asthAne che tema sAmAnya lekhakonA lakhANa paNa A bAbatamAM heTI mahedI rAjyasattAnA vyApa kSetra vadhAravAnA anivArya lAbha tarapha najara karatAM kaMI mULadAyI agara lAbhakA gaNI zakAya nahi. ). AthI karIne eTaluM to kabula karavuM paDaze ke chevaTe jarUra paDaye upagamAM le mATe moTA moTA lazkarane jene nIbhAvavA vagara ApaNe calAvI zakIzuM nA tepaNa zikArano nirdetuka zekha-baMduka jhAlatAM AvaDI eTale e bAbatane zo anukULa sAdhanonA astitvapaNAne laIne vadhato ja jAya che tene khAtara avAra prANIo upara trAsa vartAvavAmAM Ave che, te janasamAjanA utkarSanI ADe Ave dharmazAstranA pharamAna anusAra kSAtra dharmane vaLagI rahenAra kSatrIya rAjavaMzI taraphathI karavAmAM AvatA zikAra virUddha kahevuM joIe ke kSatrIyone dharma sAparA prANIone ja zIkSA karavAmAM rahele che. (apUrNa) - siddhaSi gaNi. (lekhaka-udayacaMda lAlacaMda zAha muMbai,) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 126 thI - --- -- -- te samaye sidhdhanAM satkRtye udayAcaLa upara AvI, udaya pAmavAnI taiyArI karI hoya tema bhAsatuM hatuM, kAraNa ke satkRtyanA prabhAvathI ja tene A dharmasthAna upalabdha tha hatuM ane tenuM kalyANa paNa thavAnuM haze ke dharma dhuraMdhara jaina muni gargaSi je pavitra purUSane tene samAgama thaye. saMsAramAM satkRtyane camatkAra addabhuta che. manuSya satkRtye jyAre udaya AvavAnAM hoya che, tyAre tenI mane vRttiomAM Akasmika rI moTo pherapAra thaI jAya che. satkRtyanA prabhAvazALI pracaMDa prakAzathI game te gA aMdhakAra hoya to te paNa nAza pAmI jAya che-naSTa thaI jAya che. saMskRtyanA di prabhAva AgaLa kaI paNa vastu asAdhya, agamya ke alakha hetI nathI. jema barapha patthare sUryanA udayane jotAMja pIgaLIne pANI thaI jAya che tema game tevuM manuSya kaThaNa hadaya heya topaNa te satkRtyarUpI divAkarane udaya thatAMnI sAthe ja pIgaLI jAya che satkRtyanA suprabhAvathI sukha saMpAdana karI zakAya che. te AvA prakAranuM satkRtya ka vAmAM sujJa sajajanoe zA mATe pramAda karavo joIe? kadApi nahIM ja karavo joIe. ba9 satkRtya karavAmAM vizeSapaNe pravRtti rAkhavI ane satkRtyarUpI dravya upArjana karavA sarvadA tatpara rahevuM joIe e manuSya mAtranI pharaja che. - siddhanAM satkRtye saphaLatAne pAmavA mATe tatpara thayAM hoya ema bhAsa thase hatA. te (nRtya) nA parama prabhAvathI pavitra purUSa munirAjonA mukhathI svAdhyA dhvani sAMbhaLatAMja siddhano mULa svabhAva "jema leDhAne pArasamaNine sparza thatAM tene mULa svabhAva (lehapaNane) tadRna badalAI jaI te suvarNa svarUpa banI jA

Page #192
jema konpharansa heralDa tema ' ekadama badalAi gayA. dAnA lAgelA lepa bhuMsAi gayA, AtmAnI upara guNAnA paDelA paDado khasI gayA. tenA mananA UMDA pradezamAMthI pavitra ane zudhdha vya bhAvanAe acAnaka pragaTa thai AvI. ayogya saMkalpa vikalpe| naSTa thai gayA, AparIta AcaraNA nAza pAmI gayA, khAma prakRtie vikRti pAmI gai, mitrana mAcAra vicAra zudhdha svarUpane pAmI gayA, bhaviSyamAM jaina zAsananA pratApa pracaMDa kAzane bhalI bhAratanI bhavya bhUmi upara pragaTapaNe prakAzita karanAra sArA sadguNNA 'pAdana karI bhAratavarSanI prajAne mAhita karanAra e sidhdhanI manovRttio je azudhdha pamAM hatI te zudhdha svarUpamAM taddana pheravAI gaI badalAi gai, malinatAne nAza i gayA, pUrvanAM karelAM duSkRtyane mATe tene ghaNeAja pazcAttApa thai Avye, Aga nI milana bhAvanAe nAza pAmI ane bhinna bhAvanAe tenA hRdayamAM pragaTa i AvI. pachI sidhdhe munirAja pAse jaI temanA ( muninA ) caraNamAM praNAma ryA. dayALu mahiSa munirAje tene dharmalAbha e AzISa arpaNa karI ane pUchavA lAgyA. muni--bhadra, tame koNa che ? A rAtrinA samaye A upAzrayamAM kayAMthI Ave che ? siddha-Aja nagaranA mahIpatinA mukhya maMtrinA putra zubhakarane! huM siddha nAmanA tra chuM. pUnA pApathI jugAranA nIca vyasanamAM eTale badhA to Asakta thai yo chuM ke tene lIdhe sArAsAranu bhAna bhUlI gayo chu, hitADita vicAravAnuM visarI yA chuM, satkRtyanu sevana karavAmAM pramAdI banI gayo chuM ane mArI buddhi bhraSTa i javAne lIdhe niraMtara pratidina rAtrinA samaye madrenmatta mAtaMganI mAka jugA" nA durvyasanamAM magna thai tenIja bhramaNAmAM bhamyA karUM chuM. Aje durvyasanamAM mAsakta thayelAne mane mArI mAtAe gharamAMthI bahAra kahADI melye che ane kahyuM ke ke je gharanAM bAraNAM ughADAM hoya tyAM jA ? have mane ApanuMja zaraNa thatuM. mahA naya kara bhavAbdhine vadhAranArA gharamAM javAne mATe mArI manovRttie mane na pADe * mArU gharabAra have teA upAzrayaja che, kRpALu munirAja, mane ApanuM sukhakara zaraNu mApeA ane mArA milinatAne pAmelA AtmAne uddhAra kare. sasArAgninI javALA mAM baLatane mane ugAre. ( jIna A prakAranAM siddhanAM vacane zravaNa karI jaina munie zrutapayoga daine avaleAkana yu eTale temanA jANavAmAM AvyuM ke A manuSyanuM manebala mahAna che. tethI rIne jo Ane cAritra ApavAmAM Ave teA enAthI jainazAsana ane At dharmanI nnati thaI zake tema che. A bhAgyavAna purUSa jJAna saMpAdana karI jainazAsananI caMdranAnA jevI ujvaLa kItti ne bhArata mAM prasAraze. vIraparamAtmAnA parama pavitra dharmanI ghASaNA gajAvaze. AvA bhaviSyanA bhAvI bhAveA bhALIne munirAja AlyAH muni--bhadra, jo tamAre amAre zaraNeja rahevAnI utkaTa icchA hoya te tamAre thama te! amArA jevA veSa dhAraNa karavA paDaro ane veSa atrikAra karyA bAda tamA khapUrNAMka atre raheA. te vAta sidhdhe a MgikAra karI. tyAre munirAje tene jaina mutinA ve AcAra vicAra kahI sabhaLAvyA ema dhama sabaMdhI vArtAlApa karatAM prAtaHkAla .I Avye. te samaye sidhdhe hAtha joDI munirAja pratye kahyuMH--

Page #193
1917) siddhi gaNi. (6) ni-munirAja maharSi mahAzaya, mane have munine veSa Ape. ni-bhadra, tamArA mAta tAtanI AjJA sivAya dIkSA ApavI e jaina dharmana zAstranI AjJA nathI. mATe tamArA mAta tAtanI AjJA laI tamone jaina dharmanI para pavitra dIkSA ApIzuM vAMcakone atre jANavAnI abhilASA thaI haze ke A munirAja te koNa haze uparokta siddhanI sAthe vArtAlApa karanAra munirAja te vIrazAsanAnuyAyI nivRtti gacchamAM je vasUri thayelA temanI pATe sUrAcArya nAmanA eka AcArya thayA temanA ziSya rAmapi te hatA. A tarapha savArano samaya thaI gaye. zubhaMkara jAgyo, tyAre tenI strIe te rAtrinI vItaka vArtA kahI batAvI ane pite sidhdhane kahelAM vacano paNa kahI saMbhaLAvyAM bhaMkara -(pitAnI strI pratye) priyA, te sAhasa kRtya karyuM che. vyasanama Asakata banelA mANasane AvI rIte ekadama zikhAmaNa lAgatI nathI. paraMtu temana hRdaya 9 para paDela durvyasanane kALe paDade yukitathI khaseDI zakAya che, ane kadApi ke tene Ate Ate samAvavAmAM Ave to te kadAca samajI zake che. bhaya kara rAtri samaye putra siddhine sadana (ghara) mAM na AvavA dIdhe te avicArI ane viparIta kAma karyuM che. te viSayamAM tamane huM vadhAre zuM kahuM ! paraMtu moTuM sAhasa karI Thapako pAtra thayA che. jANe che ke utAvaLe koI paNa divase AMbA pAkatA nathI paNa tene samaya Ave potAnI meLeja pAke che. jyAre huM putra siddhanuM mukha avakana karI tyAre ja mane zAMtatA Avaze. je ke. siddha eka guNI ane vyasanI putra che. tathA ApaNu vaMzarUpI velIne vadhAranAro che. gharano sUve che tethI tenA upara mane atyaMta prema upaje che. have je thayuM te kharUM ema mAnI pratikAra kare joIe. upara pramANe pitAnI patnI pratye kahIne zubhaMkare pitAnA putra siddhanI zera karavA mATe zrImAlapuranI pratyeka zerIe ane mahAle mANasa mekalyA temaja zubhaMka pite paNa putranI tapAsa karavA mATe nIkaLI paDe eka prahara parvata puramAM bhAgye paraMtu putrane patto pApe nahIM eTale ghera AvI ciMtA karavA lAgyA. teTalAma tenA eka vAdAra mANase khabara ApI ke tamAro putra siddha jaina muninA upAzraya yamAM jaine beThA che e khabara sAMbhaLI zubhaMkaranA ataramAM AnaMda thaI AvyA ane turataja upAzrayamAM javA mATe gharathI nIkaLe. ane anukrame upAzrayanI pavitra bhUmimAM AvI gurUmahArAjane vidhipUrvaka vadana karI pAse beThe. teNe tyAM pitAna putra sidhane sAdhunA vRdamAM beThela ane pavitra cokhe cite dhArmika vRtti ethI uttama prakAre bhavya bhAvanA bhAva bhA. zubhaMkara--(vinayapUrvaka munirAja pratye ) mahAzaya, Ape mArA putra upara meTe upakAra karyo che. yuta jevA durvyasanamAM nimagna thayelA mArA putra sidhane zaraNa ApI Ape kRtArtha karyo che. tenA mAlinatAne pAmelA jIvanane puNarUpI jharAmAM sada rUpa jalavaDe juvaDAvI tenA malina AtmAne kharA satya sanAtana jaina dharmanuM ava laMbana ApI, tene dhArmika vRttiovALA banAvI pAche ghera paho. Apa

Page #194
48) jaina konpharansa heralDa (juna punaH puna: prAnA karU chuM ke, mArA durAcArI putrane sadAcArI banAvI zrAvakanAgRhastha nA saMpUrNa paNe adhikArI kare ema huM Apane vAraMvAra vinati savinavu chu. muni-zrAvakajI, tamArA putrane ame dIkSA ApI nathI. tamArI AjJA meLavyA venA dIkSA ApavI e kAipaNa rIte amene citta nathI. mAtA pitAnI AjJA kIdhA vinA ALa athavA tarUNlR zrAvakone dIkSA ApavI evI zAstrAjJA nathI. A tamArA putra sidhdhe sAhasathI dIkSA levAne vicAra karyA hatA. paraMtu ame ene prathamathIja kahelu che ke tArA mAtA pitAnI rajA sivAya ame tane dIkSA ApavAnA nathI. zubhaMkara--( siddha pratye ) vatsa, ApaNe ghera cAla, tArI mAtA ane tArI strI tArA darzana na thavAne lIdhe bahuja ciMtAtura che. sidhdha-( pitA pratye ) pitAjI, have hu gRhAvAsamAM AvavAne nathI. saMdhyAnA raMga jevI capaLa, vijaLInA camakArAnI mAphaka caMcaLa, pANImAM rahelI mAchalInI jema tahIthI ahI ane ahIthI tahIM ema anekavAra ghaDIe ghaDIe pRthak pRz sthaLe bhramaNa karanArI, Amatema sadA je bhramaNaja karyA kare che, evI lakSmInI mamatAjAgane me chedI nAMkhI che. mAtA, pitA, strI, putra ane svajana parivArAdithI mArU mana varAma pAmI gayu che. du:kha denArA kSiNika sukhA upara mArU mana mAnatuM nathI. caMdranA dhanuSya jema, sAyaMkALanA raMganI mAphaka, DAbhanI aNui upara rahelA jaLabiMdu samAna A anitya duHkhadAyI sasAramAM huM kema rAcu ? evA saMsAramAMthI mukta thai nivRtti pAmI je A saMsAra asAra kahevAya che temAMthI sAra kADhavAne mArI manevuttie Atura thai rahI che. pitAjI, have huM dIkSA lai mArA AtmAne kRtArtha karavA cAhu chuM. mATe mane Apa dIkSA levAnI rajA Ape!; ane mArI mAyALu mAtAjIne mArI taraphathI kahejo ke tamArUM vacana mane A saMsArasAgaramAMthI tAranArU thayu che, tethI temane vAravAr upakAra mAnu chuM. A durAcArI putre jugAramAM Asakta thaIne tame te sarve ne pIDayA che tene mATe mane kSamA Apaze ane mane Abhava parabhavamAM sukhakAraka evI dIkSA levAnI rajA Ape zubhakara--vatsa, tArI mAgaNI amArAthI mAnya thai zake tema nathI. tu ghera Ava ane tArI IcchA pramANe manamAnatA sukha bhAgava, ane tArI icchA pramANe va. siddha--pitAjI, saMsArarUpI duHkhadariyAthI tAranArI ane sukha ApanArI mArI mAgaNI Apa kema kabula rAkhI zakatA nathI ? Apa mane gRhAvAsamAM laI javA cAhA che, paNa have mAre gRhAvAsamAM Avavu nathI. pitAjI, ApanA vicAre jyAre mane saMsAramAM nAMkhavAnA che tyAre mArA vicAra saMsArathI virAma pAmI mekSanA sukha saMpAdAna karavAnA che te Ave! ayogya cAga kema banaze ? mAre mArUM jIvana cAritramAMja samApta karavAnu che. Aja paryaMta meM je je durAcAre sevyA che, ayeAgya kAryo karyA che, anAcAra sevyA che ane viparIta AcaraNeA AcaryA che ityAdi sarve pApAnI AleAyaNA cAritradvArAe lai A jI MdagInA aMta nivRtti jIvanamAMja lAvavAnA mAre nizcaya che. (apR.)

Page #195
1912) guNAnurAga kulakara . (1) zrI jinaharSa gaNi praNata guNAnurAga kulaka. gadyapadyamAM bhASAMtara. (lakhanAra-papaTalAla kevaLacaMda zAha-rAjakoTa) sayala kallANa nilayaM, namiUNaM titthanAhapayakamalaM paraguNagahaNa sarUvaM, bhaNAmi sohagga sirijaNayaM---1 se kalyANaka sthAna je, namuM eMma arihaMta; paraguNa grahaNa svarUpane, kahevA rAkhuM khaMta. subhaga zrIkAraka guNaprIti, zrI jinaharSa praNIta; tIrthanAtha padakamalamAM, paDI varaNuM zubha cita. sakaLa kalyANanA nilaya (nivAsasthAna) tIrthanAtha bhagavAnanA padakamaLane namIne saMbhAgya lakSmIne ApanAruM paraguNa grahaNa svarUpa huM kahuM chuM uttama guNANurAo, nivasaI hiyayaMmi jassa purisassaH A tithyayara payAo, na dullahA tassa riddhIo-2 uttama guNI jane pare, je rAkhe anurAga; tIrthakara durlabha pade caDaze te mahAbhAga. guNa prIti hRdaye vasI, sahu riddhi susAdhya; durlabha hoya teya paNa, maLatI teha abAdha. je purUSanA hRdayamAM uttama guNAnurAgane vAsa hoya che te purUSane uMcAma uMcI tIrthakara sudhInI padavI maLavI muzkela nathI. te dhanA te punnA, tesu paNApo havija mahanicca jesiM guNAnurAo, akittimo hoI aNavarayaM-3 dhanya dhanya e purUSane, dhanya puNyAtmA eha; rAkhe nitya kharekharI, guNapara prIti jeha... namaskAra karato rahuM, evA janane nita; guNAnurAgI chava sahu, prasaMzanIya khacita. jemane hamezAM khare guNAnurAga rahe che te purUSane dhanya che. evA puNyazALI jIne mArA sadA praNAma (namaskAra) heje.

Page #196
jaina kanpharansa heralDa 4 kiM bahuNA bhaNieNaM, kiMvA taviraNa kiMvA dANeNaM; ikkaM guNANurAyaM, sikkhaha sukkhANa kulbhvnnNbahu bhaNavAthI zuM thavuM, bahu tapathI paNa zuca; temaja mahu dAne vaLI, thAvAnu paNa zuya. ekaja guNAnurAgane, zIkhA tame suAna; je che sarve sukhanu, zubha utpattisthAna, paMDita zrI jinaDu gaNi* kahe che ke ghaNuM bhaNavAthI, ugra tapa karavAthI ke ati dAna devAthI kAMi vaLavAnuM nathI. je saghaLAM sukhAnu ( mULa ) utpattisthAna che tene sIkho. ( guNAnurAga vagara jJAna, taSa ke dAna e dIpI uThavAnAM ke phaLa ApanArAM nathI ) jaivi carasi tatra viulaM, paDhasi suyaM karisi vivihakahA: na gharasi guNANurAyaM, paresu nA niSphalaM sayalaM zAstra bhaNe kaSTa sahe, kare ugra tapa bhAi; pazu guNupara anurAga nahi, niSphaLa te sahu jAya. bhale bhAre tapa karA, zAstra bhaNNA, ati kaSTa sahana kare, paNa anyanA guNA upara prIti nahi rAkheA te e badhu phogaTa che. soUNa guNu karisaM, annassa karesi maccharaM jaitri; tA nUNaM saMsAre, parAhavaM sahasi savvattha--6 paraguNa khyAti sAMbhaLI, je matsara dhArIza; nakkI A sauMsAramAM, saghaLe sthaLa hArIza. paraguNanAM thatAM vakhANa sAMbhaLI ne tu matsara karIza te tu acita A duniyAmAM dareka sthaLe parAjaya pAmIza. guNavaMtANa narANaM, IsAbharatimira pUrio bhaNasi, jai kahavi dosalesaM, tA bhamasi bhave apAraMmi 3 guNIjana guNumAM doSa tu, leza kI kA'DIza; ' irSyA khaLathI aMdha tuM, apAra bhava rakhaDIza. he jIva ! guNIjananA leza mAtra paNa doSa tu irSyAthI bharelA A dhakAravALI AMkhAthI joiza te tAre bhavabhramaNa vadhI paDaze ne sa MsArane pAra pAmIza nahi. jaM aseI jIvo, guNaM ca doSaM ca ittha jammaMsi; taM paralo pAvara, ambhAseNaM puNo teNaM . * ( A kulakanA kartA. vikramanA paMdaramA saikAmAM thayelA sAmasuMdarasUrinA ziSya. )

Page #197
guNAnurAga phalaka A janma guNa deva je, jene kara abhyAsa parabhavamAM te pAmaze, pharI pUrI teha tapAsa. - he jIva! tuM A bhavamAM guNa ke deva e bemAMthI jene abhyAsa pADIza te te abhyAsane jore te pharIthI AvatA bhavamAM tuM pAmIza. jo jaMpai paradose, guNasaya bhario vi macchara bhareNaM; so viumANa magaro, pala,lapuMja ma paDibhAI---9 bele je paradoSa te, guNagaNa bhUSita hoya; masarI te vidvAnamAM, gaNAya damaviNa teya. game teTalA guNe koI mANasa dharAvate hoya paNa je tenAmAM pArakAnA do. bolavAnI Teva hoya to te matsarIne vidvAna purU parALa ( kretarAM nI peThe tadda nirmAta ja gaNe che. jo paradose giNDai, saMtAmaMte vi duThabhAva gaM; so apANaM baMdhaI, pAveNa niratthaegAvi--10 duSTa bhAvathI je chatA, achatA doSa rahe; artha viNa e AtamAM, pApayukta thaze ja. du:Ta bhAvathI je jIva pArakA prasidhdha ke aprasidhdha de jue che te nAha pitAnA AtmAne pApI banAve che. taM niyamA muttavvaM, jatto upajae kasApaggI; taM vatthu dhArijA, jeNo vasamo kasAyANaM-11 kaSAya agni udayanAM, tajavAM kRtya khacita; dabe kaSAye je thakI, grahaNa karo te nita. jethI kaSAya agni utpanna thAya tevuM dareka kAma khacita tajI devuM ane jethI kaSAye dabAI jAya tevAM dareka kAma karavAM. jai icchaha gurupattaM, tihuyaNa sajjhami apaNo niyamA; nA savva payatteNaM, paradosa bivajjaNaM kuNaha-12 kharI prabhutA pAmavA, irache je priyabhAI; paraniMdA puratI taje, karI samasta upAyajo lekamAM je moTAI meLavavAnI kharI IcchA hoya to he jIva! pArakA deze joI tenI niMdA karavAnuM, banI zakatA saghaLA prayatna karIne tuM choDI de. vaTTI saMkhanA, rakSA koi; uttama uttama uttama, majjhima bhAvA ya sambesi-13

Page #198
je ahama ahama ahamA, gurukammA dhammavajjiyA purisA: biyana niNijjA, kiMtu dayA tesu kAryavvA sarvottama uttama ane, bIje uttamettama; vakhANa karavA yAgya che, vaLI uttama madhyama, adhamAdhama ne adhama te, gurUkamI dhahINa; niMdA teNe nava karo, rAkhe dayA pravINa. cAra prakAranA purUSo vakhANune pAtra thAya che. sarvottamAttama, uttamottama, uttama ane madhyama, paNa adhama ane adhamAdhama e be bhArekI ane dharma hINa hoya che. khAvA bhAraikI jIvAnI pazu niMdA karavI nahi paraMtu teo upara karUNAbudhdhi dayA ) rAkhI paccaM gubbhaDa juvvaNa, vaMtrINaM surahi sAra dehANaM: jIvaphaLa mAno, sanmuttama svayaMta gaM--', , Ajanma baMbhayArI, maNavayakAehiM jo dharaI sIla savvattamuttamo puNa, so puraso savya namaNijjo - 16 aMge aMge pragaTatu, yAvana ati baLavata; aMga suga Mdhe mahekatu, vaLI ati rUpavata. evI strI vacce rahI, bahmacArIre' jeha; sarvottama uttama kharA, zIlavAna nara ehu. aMge aMge cAvana tanamanATa macAvI rahyuM che evI, sugadhathI aMga aDuMka heka I rahyu che evI, ane atyaMta rUpALI strIomAM vasyA chatAM je purUSa brahmacarya tALI mana vacana kAyAthI zILavAna rahyA hoya te purUSane sarvottama uttama Ave. te sarvene vaMdanIya purUSa che evahi juvaigao, jo rAgI hujja kahavi igasamayaM zrIya samayami niMdai, taM pAtraM savvabhAveNaM 17 jammaMmi tammina puNo, havijja rAgo maNaMmi jassa kathA; mo phor uttaramuttama, vo puriso mahAsato--- 8 kSaNabhara mana Dagatu kadI, nirde mahu e pAMpa; *ii na upaje rAga eka TALe zrI satApa. e purUSane jANavA, ati uttama aLavata; vaLI teDu maLavAnane, thAze jhaTa bhavaaMta sarvottama rUpavatI strIenI sAthe rahyA hatAM je nara kadAca kSaNanara Dace chu akAmAM krUsatAM pahelAM manathI thayelA e pApane tarataja kharA manathI bahu bahu

Page #199
1) cuNAnurAga kulaka nide ane pharIthI e janmamAM kadI paNa strIe patye tevA rAga utpanna na thAya te purUSa uttamettama aLavata gaNAya che. picchA jubaI rUvaM, maNamA ciMtei ahava khaNamegaM; jonA marai arujjaM, patthito vi itthIdi-- 19 sAhU vA so vA, sadAra saMtosa sAyaro hujjA; so uttamo maNuso, nAyo thotra saMsAro -- 20 strI Aka rUpathI, kSaNabhara paNa na Dageja; strI bheALavatI tAya je, akAya mAM na seja, sAdhu zrAvaka nijanuM, brahmacaya pALeja; uttama tene jANavA, apabhavI te cheja. rUpavaMta strIne joi kSaNabhara mana Dagyu, kheMcANu thayu, strIe bheLaLye pa akAya mAM se niha; ane sAdhu hoya te! sAdhu tarIkenu ane zrAvaka hoya teA zrAva tarIkenuM brahmaca vrata jALavI rAkhe te sAdhu tathA zrAvakane uttama purUSa jANavA te theDA bhavamAM mukti pAmaze. purisatthe paTTa, jo purimo dhamma atthapunaH - anunna matrAbAI, majji maruvo havai eso - 21 dharma artha ke kAmane, nAve paraspara bAdha; ema pravarte te che, madhyama jana ArAdhya dharma, artha ke kAmane paraspara bAdha na Ave te rIte temAM jenI pravRtti che te madhyama purUSa kahevAya che. aiaisi purimANaM, jai guNa grahaNaM kareti bahumANAM; to AmanasamUho, hosi tumaM natthi saMdeho -22 catura purUSanA guNanAM, karIza satya vakhANu; mukti te pachI dUra nA, viSNu sadehe jANu. e cAra purUSanA guNanAM mAnapUrvaka vakhANa karIza te he jIva! tu najIkamAM muktimukha pAmIza ema ni:sa Mzaya jANu, pAsatthAisu ahuNA, saMjamasiDhile sukkajogesuH no garihA kAyavvA, neva pasA sahAmajje - 23 saMyamaDhIlA veSadhara, ceAgahina pAzastra; tenI niMdA sabhyamAM, kare! na raheA madhyastha humaNAM saMyama pALavAmAM zithila thai gayelA, yAgakriyAhIna thayelA pAsasthArdi vezadhArI yati janeAnI sabhA vacce niMdA ke prasaMzA karazeAmA (madhyastha rahejo ).

Page #200
jaina konpharansa heraDa kAUNa tesu karuNaM, jai manai to payAsae mabhgaM, aha rusa to niyamA, na tesi dosaM payAsei -24 mA batAve temane, karUNA lAvI nita; gusse thAye teAya nA, pragaTa deSa khacita, karUNAbuddhithI evA pAsaDthAdi vezadhArI sAdhuone raste caDAve. kadI tee IkhAmaNa na mAne ne gusse thAya tApaNa tenA deSa prakAzavA e guNAnurAgI purUSane gya nathI. 14) . sva ke paragA viSe, vitarAgI vidvAna; matsarathI te muninAM, tajate nAM guNagAna. saMpai dUnama samae, dIsaha thovovi jasta dhammaguNoH bahumANo kAyaco, tassa sayA dhammabubbIe -- 25 viSama kALamAM dhama guNa, thoDA paNa dekhAya; dhabuddhithI te prati, sAre| Adara thAya. A viSama kALamAM je purUSamAM theDe paNa dharma sa MbaMdhI guNa dekhAya te purUSanu buddhithI ceAgya mAna karavuM. jaba paragaccha sagacche, je saMviggA bahussuyA muNiNoH siM guNANurAyaM mA muMcasu macchara pahao - 26 ( juna he jIva ! pArakA ke peAtAnA gacchamAM je virAgI ane vidvAna sAdhu muni hAya tene matsarabhAvathI kaDhI paNa guNAnurAga cheDI daizamA guNarayaNa maMDiyANaM, bahumANaM jo karei suddha mago; sulahA anna bhavaMmiya, tassa guNa huMti niymennNguNuratna maDitataNuM,karatA je bahu mAna; nakkI te pUrI janmamAM, thAze guNanidhAna, guNarUpI ratnathI zaNagArAyelA jIvAnu je zuddha manathI mahu mAna kare che te punarjanmamAM te guNane pAtra thAya che. (nakkI te guNe! te sahelAithI meLavI zake che.) eyaM gugANurAyaM, sammaM jo dharai dharaNi prajjami; 27 siri somasuMdaraparyaM, so pAvaI sanna namaNijjaM 28 samyak rIte dhAraze, guNa prIti je jANa; vadya samasudarapade, caDaze te guNavAna, atra jANu (jJAnI ) purUSa sArI rIte guNAnurAga dhAraNa karaze te nika ane caMdra jevA zAnika zAMta tItha karapadane pAmaze. (A gAthAmAM kavi jinahuSa gaNanA gurU semasudarasUrinu nAma nIkaLe che. )

Page #201
1840) eka Azcaryajanaka svapna ( lekhaka zegasiMha koThArI upadezaka ) anusaMdhAna gatAMkane pAne 110 thI he bhAI yaha bhI bAta jurUra khayAlame rakhanA ki, jahAMtaka strI oMko zikSA nahIM do jAyagI tahAMtaka puruSoMkA mudhArA honA kAThiNa hai. sababa ki, laDake laDakIyoMkI karIba AdhI umara mAtAoM ke pAsa bIta jAtI hai. to yadi mAtAeM paDhI lIkhA ho to avazyameva baccoMko zurUse acchI tAmIla detI raheMgI. aura jo vaha khuda mUrkha hogI to baccebhI bahuta karake mUhI raheMge. strAyeM puruSoMkI ardhAMganAeM ginI jAtI hai. so yadi vaha mUrkha raha jAve to puruSa jaise lakuve ( Purulysis. ) ke rogale grasta honepara kuchabhI nahIM kara sakte haiM. taisehI hareka karSa karanemeM prAyaHkarake asamartha ho jAte haiM / kitaneka duSTa puruSoMne merI bahanoMke kola magajoMmeM yaha bAta nasa 2 me bhara dI hai ki, jo strIyAM paDhatI hai. vada jaldahI vizvadhavAra ( Vidouy. ) ho jAtI hai. paraMtu bhAI ! maiM apanI bahanoMse itanI hI prArthanA karatI hUM ki, jo kadApi yaha bAta satya hotI to seMkaDe satiye vahattara kalAeM paDhI huI thI, so kyA vaha vidhavAeM hogaI thI? nahIM! nahI! kadApi nahIM, yaha to kevala mRrvatAkI bAteM haiM. he vansa jaba puruSoM ko kahA jAtA hai ki, apanI strayoM ke ilma kyoM nahIM paDhAte? to javAba dete haiM ki, hamArI strIyeM bahAra paDhanekeliye jA nahIM saktI. jabakI punaHunhe kahA jatA hai ki, Apa khuda kyoM nahIM paDhAte to akTake pIche laTTha lekara jabAva dete haiM ki, paDhAne vAlA to gurU hotA hai. to kyA hama hamArI strayoMke gurU bana jAveM? vAha! vAha! dhanya hai, vidvAna hoM to aise hI ho. are bhAI! vaha puruSa itanAbhI nahIM samajhate ki, gurU kise kahate haiM, acchA to le maiMhI artha batA detI huM. gurU zabdakA artha "zreSTa " hotA hai. to kyA puruSa vIyoMme zreSTa nahIM haiM? avazya meva hai hI. aurabhI dekha eka kavine kahA hai: - . zloka guru.ranidvijAtInAM / vargAnAM vaamgoguruH|| patIreko gurU strINAM / sarvatrA bhyAgato guruH // 6 //

Page #202
nAnsa 284. ( na" to isase nizcaya hotA hai ki, strIyoMkA gurUto eka patIhI hai. - he vatsa aba tujhe mAluma hogayA hogA ki, jitanA kusaMpa ho rahA hai. vaha kevala vidya ke abhAvasehI hai. he bhaI eka vidyAse kitane phAyade hote haiM : zloka vidyA dadAti vinayaM / vinayAyAti pAtratAM // . paatrtvaaddhnmaapnoti| dhanAddharma tataH sukham / / 7 / / bhAvArthaH / vidyAse vinaya / vinayese prazaMsA / prazaMsAse dhn| dhanase dharma tathA dharmase sukha hotA hai. aura dhanavAnko to cintA banI rahatI hai. paraMtu isa dhanakA bilakula mi.kra nahIM rahatA dekha eka kavine kahA hai:-- na caura hArya na ca gaja hAya, na bhAtRbhAja naca bhaarkaarii|| ____ vyaye kRte vardhata eva nisaM, vidyA dhanaM sarva dhana pradhAnam / / 8 / / aba jAde kahanekI AvazyaktA nahIM hai / paraMtu he vatsa yaha bhI tujhe ma luma hai? kyA ki, isa avidyAse kitane kitane nukasAna pahuMca rahe haiM. aura isake kAraNa kaise 2 kurivAja apane aMdara praveza kara gaye haiM ? mai0 he mAtezvarI ina bAtoMkA savistara varNana ApahI pharamAiye. mujhe sunanekI atyantAbhilASA laga rahI hai. maitrI0 he bhAI jarA lakSapUrvaka munanA. yadyapi ina viSayoMko carcate huve merA hRdaya kaMpAyamAna hotA hai. paraMtu kyA karUM kahe vagaira rahA nahIM jAtA; khera, muna. sarvase duSTa yA niMdanIya rivAja isa vakhta kanyAvikrayakA jArI hai. isa para vica ra karanese mAluma hotA hai ki, jenIyoMne isa rivAjako aMgikAra karake nijake -- ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" ko bilakula naSTa kara diyA, sababa ki, khAsa karake jainI loga mAMsako becanemeM aura mola lene meM bar3A bhArI nukasAna samajhate haiN| itanAhI nahIM kiMtu narakakA mArga samajhate haiM. to phira na mAluma mere pyAre bhAI apanI laDakIyoMko becakara kisa upamAko prApta hote heMge ? sacameM yAda pUcha: jAve to kataIyoM ( butcher ) sebhI vahattara hai. vaha duSTa pitA, jo ke apane dhanake lobhase laDakIyoMko beca dete haiN| apane dilameM kucha bhI khayAla nahIM karate huye jaise taise AdamI " cAhe buDDhA ho yA mUrkha " ke sAtha zAdI kara dete haiM. are, bicArI abalAeM, jo ki, apane mAtA pitAoMke sAmane kuchabhI nahIM bola

Page #203
1410) mAzcaryana vana 15 - - saktI hai| baDe asahya duHkhoMko sahana karatI hai. tathA una bicArayoMpara koibhI rahama na karatA. hAya hAya ! ! kitanA gajaba are jainIyoM cetore ceto !! aba kuMbhakarNakI nidra soneke dina nahIM haiM, bicArI nirdoSa bAlAoMko duHkhase chuDAmore chuDAo. he bhAI vaha maMdabuddhi mAtA, pitA apane dhanake lobhane terA caudA varSakI laDakI eka aise sATha sattara varSake bur3he ke sAtha vyAha dete haiM. jo ki, zAyata zadIke bAda thoDe kAlameM mRtyuko prApta honevAle hoM, paraMtu unhe itanAbhI khayAla nahIM hotA ki, bicArI va laDakI sArA janma kaise vyatIta kara sakegI. bhalA bhAI / jabake hamAre zAstroMmeM yaha kara mAna hai ki sarva prANa oMpara dayA karana to na mAluma mere bhAI isa jagaha usa bAtako bhUla gaye athavA kucha smarNa rakhakara beThe huve hai agara bhUle ho to lIjiye suniye:---- zloka krIDAbhUH sukRtasya duSkRtarajaHsaMhAravAtyAbhavodanvanAryasanAgrimeghapaTalI saMketadUtI zriyAm / niHzreNistridivaukasaH priyasakhI mukteH kugasargalA satveSu kriyatAM kRpaiva bhavatu kvazairazaiSaiH paraiH // 9 // artha- kavirAja AzirvAda dete hai:-jIvoMpara dayA karanese samasta doSoMse dUra hove vaha jIvadayA kaisI hai? sukRnake krIDAkA sthAna, duHSkRta rUpa rajako dUra karaneme vAyu samAna bhavarUpI samudrase tAraneme naukArUpa, vyasana rUpI agnike liye mekkA samUha, lakSmIko saMkera karaneme dUtI samAna, svargame lejAneko sIDI samAna, muktikI priyasakhI aura dUrgata ke liye bhANa rUpa aura bhI: - zloka AyurdIrghataraM vapurvarataraM gotraM garIyastaraM / vittaM bhUritaraM balaM bahutaraM svAmitvamuccaistaram / ArogyaM vigatAntaraM trijagati zlAdhyatvamalpetaram / saMsArAmbunidhi karoti sutaraM cetaHkRpAdrIntaram // 10 //

Page #204
jene kenpharansa helDa (juna - - - - - se nizcaya. artha--- dayAvAn puruSa apanaH AyuSya jAde , zarIra sthUla , getra zreSTa, dravya khUba, vatsala bahuta, TakugaI uMcI, ArogyatA ko vistIrNa paname trijagatakI vAIko alpetara aura par3I hai. saMsAra rUpI samudrako jaladI tirane yogya karatA hai taba to nizcaya huvA ki, hiMsA rahita dharmavAloM ke liye laDakIko 3canA vaha eka mahAn dRSTa kartavya hai. he pyAre putra ! maiM tujhe eka choTAsA dRSTAnta batA detI hu~ jisase ki tujhe acchI tarA | bhAvArthahase mAluma ho jAvegA ki bicArI laDakIyoMko kitanA duHkha sahana karanA paDatA hai; hotA hai. paraMtu vaha dRSTAnta kahaneke peitara maiM tujhase yaha bAta dariyApta karanA cahAttIhuM ki bar3oM aura | aura choToM tathA varAvaravAloMke ApasameM vidA ( Departure ) hotI vasta kelA vIva hotA hai? eka kaviM mai-he upagAriNI mAtezvarI? bichuDatI varUtame baDe choToM ke sirapara hAtha dharate haiM. choTe baDoMke pAMvame girate haiM aura varAbara vAle yA to harata milApa ( Shake-hand. ) yA Ayusame AliMgana ( Embrace ) karate haiM. aba maitrI he bhAI jaba aisA hai to lar3akI apane musara,lame jAte vakhta pitAkoM ATiMganakI avidyAsetaura para kyo milatI hai! ra praveza mai-he mAtezvarI avazyameva rusUma to yahI hai paratu kAraNa mujhe mA chuma nahIM. mai0 maitrI- he bhaktivAn putra ! yaha rivA na tavahI se jArI huvA hai jabase ki isa duSTa kanyAvikrayane lApA a karake ApanA paJjA jama yA hai yaha rivAja kyo jAro huvaH so tujhe usI dRSTAntame batAtI huI calI jAuMgI jo ki maiM kahanA cahAtI huM. he priya putra ! aba tUM usa dRSTantako mana ... bacana aura kAyAke taM no jAgoMko ekatrita karake muna mai kahatI hu~:---- . kisI eka prAmame eka kubuddhi nAmaka mahAjana rahatAthA; usako eka muzIlA nAmaka priya putra thI. jaba yaha laDakI bar3I huI taba usake duSTa pitAne vica ra kiyA ki isa laDakIke avazyameva pAMca hajAra ko lekara zAdI karUMgA, isa bAtako vicArate 2 "vaha laDakI vIsa varSako hogaI tahAMtaka usake pitAne use nahIM vyAho kitaneka dike __. paJcAta eka durbuddhi nAmA mahAjan jo ki sATha varSakA buDhA thA, apanI zadI karane ke liye udhara Ana nikalA basa kyA pUchiye, " oMbateko viThonA milA " isa bAta ke mAluma hotehI usa kubuddhi nAmA mahAjanane 5000 rupe lekara apanI laDakIko use denekA vicAra prakaTa kiyA. usa puruSako zAdoto karanAhI thA vAste apanA gRha vagairA satra becakara rupe de diye aura sagAI ( Betrothul ) karalI.

Page #205
meM pAzcayana samaya jabaki usa lahakIne yaha hAla munA to bahuta pachatAne lagI paraMtu bicArI yatha * na.mA tathA guNA karake zebhita honese kucha bhI nahIM bola sakI. ___ akhIra kitaneka dinAMke pazcAt usakI za dI honepara jabaki vaha lar3akI apane susa rATako ja ne lagI taba pAMvame paDaneke baddala pitAke galase lipaTa gaI aura bolI " he pitA Apane to apanA matalaba kara liyA paraMtu mairI kyA gatI hoga isa para bhI kucha bicA kiyAmA nahI! usa duSTa pitAne usa vAtapara kuchabhI tavaje nahI lekara usa lar3akI ko bida karadiyA; he surzala putra, usI re jase yaha AliMgana karane kA rivAja jaro huvA hai khera, aba Ageke hAla suna: jaba ki vaha laDako apane musara lako jA rahIthI taba ra steme vAraMvAra apanI dazAka vicA kara rotI jAtI thI. itanehaM me choTe 2 bacoMne jA kara usa dulAha (Old brielegrooni ko mAravaDI bhASAme kahA " vA 2 bhA jI to reve hai" taba vaha dulAha vicArakara bole "beTA, aThe to bhAbhI nIja rove haiM. paNa gharAM cAlo ArA saba jaNA rovAMlA ! kyu ke gha hATa to saba beMcakara Aya hAM " vAha ! vAha ! dhanya hai 3. he vatsa ! ghara para pahuMcaneke va da vaha dulAha rAjA pAMca chehI rojame kAlako prAI hogaye. TAya 2 isa ghaTanAko prApta he nepara vaha duHkhi yA suzIlA apanI sakhiyoMke sAmane ro 2 kara kahane lagIH ||kritaa|| kaisA julama mujhapara huvA / kyA karUM lAcAra hu~ / isa jiMdagI me mota bahettara // jInene vejAra hUM / / 1 / / lekara pitAne apanI damaDI / camaDI merI ca dii| dekhatI AMkho mujhe lekara kuvemeM gera dA // 2 // vina patike isa saMsArame / tiriyAMkA kucha jInA nhiiN| dharatI phaTeto rAmanI / maiM samAjAvu yahIM / / 3 / / lekara pitAne karja apanA / choDa hita sujhase diyaa| tumanebhI mujhako he! pani / choDa yahAM kisapara diyA // 4 // vAlI umara caDanI javAnI / tuma binA kaise jiuM / dila mere AtI yahI / aba bhAga saMga tumare diuM / / 5 // ...

Page #206
jena konphransa heralDa, badalA liyA kabakA pitAne / sukhase mujhako dI rajA / / mai to hUM paravaza saba tarAMse / izvarade tujhako sajA || 6 // briTiza amaladArike aMdara / pAtA sukha saMsAra hai / suno Ajakala strIyoMpara / yaha duHkha ati apAra hai // 7 // jAkara kI elegjhenDrA se hamArI / satra vipata kahade koI | bhAratakI AdhI strIyAM / vika karake vidhavA hogaI // 8 // karake mujhe adhamarI / DAlo kuvemeM kATakara | jAnAza tairA aba pitA / merA paDe tujhapara sabara || 9 || iti ( luna isa gAyanako gAte 2 maitrI mAtA aceta hogaI; taba maiMne baDe prayatnake sAtha use ceta kI, usa vakhta meM vaha baDe 2 nizvAsa bharatI huI bolI: -- he vIra paramAtmA ! kyA terehI zAsanake zrAvakopara aisI Aphata AnAthI ? he karuNA dhAna, Ajakala laDakiyeM to prAmesarI noTa ( Promisary notes ) sake sadraza hogaI itana hI nahIM baranA prativarSa para rupayoMkA seMkaDA caDatA jAtA hai. hai jagadAdhAra, tuma to kSameM pahuMca gaye, aura hamArI kuchabhI dayA nahIM dekhate he vItarAga prabho ina duSTa bAtama mAre jaina bhAIyoM kI pravRtti nikAla ! ! ! ( kucha dera socakara ) are maiM kyA bolIvIra ramAtmA, jo ke apane svarUpa meM lIna ho gaye haiM kyA kabhI hamArI tarpha tavajje deMge? nahIM nahIM ! una paramAtmAko hamase kuchabhI matalaba nahIM, he pavitra munivaro, tathA satI sAdhavIoM, Apato una kanyAvikraya karanevAle STa puruSoM ke vahAMkI to gauvarI taka aMgIkAra nahIM kIjiyegA. kyoM vatsa ! samajhame AyAna ? mai- hAM mAtezvarI, khUba samajha liyA paraMtu aba isakA upAya kyA so to batAo. maitrI - he bhAI! saca pUche to aba laDakiyoMko cAhie ki, zarma choDakara apanI cchAnusAra ( svajAti tathA vidhI sahita ) pati kareM mai to usa laDakIko pasaMda karatI hUM jesane ki eka vakhta usake pitAko bahuta zarma dilavAI thI. mai-he sadAcAriNI mAtezvarI ! vaha kauna laDakI thI aura usakI kyA ghaTanA huI so pAkara kahiyegA. maitrI - he bhaI, eka sAhukAra ke eka caudA varSakI laDakI thI. jaba ki vaha zAdIke yogya huI to usake pitAne prathama to 100 rUpe liye aura bAdame AratI kI vakhta 300 rupe

Page #207
zAbhiH hisA tathAsAMgI bhAtu lenA ThaharAkara eka pacAsa varSake buDhake sAtha usake sagAI karadI. jaba kI usa lalaDakI Aluma huvA to usane bar3A bhArI aphasosa kiyA aura bicArate 2 nizcaya kiyA pitAko aise zabda kaha denA cAhie ki jisase mai isa du:base bacajAuM. aisA bicAraka bahAra ke dAlAna meM gaI aura usake pitA jo ki pacAsa adanIyeM ke sAtha me vivAha saMbaM bAteM kara raha thA tathA vahA 5006pe gina rahAthA, unake pAsa jAkara mAravADI bhAgame velI "pAMna to pahile lInA, tInasoM kI AtI ! theM kAkAjI bhUlagayA, mai to hattI hajAra kI khoTA kha parakha lejo ! mai houMlA pararka ! mai hovulA pArakI ! thAM kA nAmane theM jAve lA narakI. " he bhA', ye zabda sunate hI vaha pi zaramA gayA aura pAMcasau rupe paMcha lauTA diye. he vatsa, kitaneka garIba loga isa liye rune dete haiM ki unheM jatI kI rusUma kara paDatI hai, jo kadAcit aisAhI ho taba to avazyametra isame paMcoMkohI bhUla samjhanA cAhi paMca loga yadi laDDuoMkI tarpha khayala nahIM dekara isa duSTa rivAjako meTanA cAheM to una cAhie ki gariba logo ke yahAM muphsame kAma karavA denA. 1813) he bhAI ! isa bAta kI kitaneka vyAkhyA karUM yadi saca pUche to kanyAvikraya kara vAle duSTa puruSoM ke yahAMkA annajala lenA taka apaneko nahIM kalpatA hai. hAya 2 kaira gajaba ! kyA ababhI yaha duSTa rivAja hamAre aMdara maijUda rahegA ? hezvarI, Apane bahuta kucha pharamAyA aba isake badha hone kA mukhya upAya batAo maitrI - he priya putra, yadi dhanavan apanI laDa keya ko garIbako dene laga ja aura sarva loga jo apanI bAlAoM ko buDhekaM sAtha denA baMdha kara deM to yaha duSTa rivAra Aja baMdha ho saMktA hai. mai-khare bahuta huvA aba dUsarA kurivAja pharama Iye. maitrI - tUM suna maiM vahatI hUM: (r dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtu. apUrNa. jIlle gujarAta zahera aNuhIlavADa pATaNa madhye jogIvADAmAM AvelA ? zAmaLA pArzvanAthajInA derAsarajI tathA TALI khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagatA rIpoTa majakura khAtAnA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zA. DAhyAcaMde AlamacaMda hasta kanA saMvata 1959 thI saMvata 1963 nA AAAvada 0)) sudhInA hIsAba ame e tapa syA, te jotAM vahIvaTanuM nAmuM rItasara rAkhI vahIvaTa calAvavAmAM Ave che. majaku vIvaTa saMvata 1949 nI sAlamAM uparokta vahIvaTakartAnA kamajAmAM AvyA pa temaNe peAtAnA kimatI vakhata rokI pUrepUrI zrama laI khAtu sArI sthitimAM lA mUkayu che te mATe temane pUrepUrA dhanyavAda ghaTe che. A khAtu tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatu sUcanApatra vahIva kartA grahasthane Apela che.

Page #208
( jIna jaina konpharansa heraDa jIlle kheDA gAma thabhatI ( kha MbhAta ) madhye AvelI zrI pAMjara pALanA hIvaTane lagatA rIpe - sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha. maganalAla dulavadAsanA hastakanA savata 59 nI sAlathI te saMvata 1964 nA Aze! vada 0)) sudhInA hIsAba amee pAsyA te jotAM vahIvaTakartA grahastha peAtAnA tana, mana ane dhanathI te upara dekhama rAkhI vahIvaTa calAve che ane vakhato vakhata tenI upajamAM TuTA paDe che. te khate pAte jAte mahenata lai temaja peAtAne lAgavaga calAvI khaca pUrA kare che mATe temane pUrepUrA dhanyavAda ghaTe che. paNa vahIvaTane lagatuM nAmuM zI khabara zA akhathI lakhavuM adhurU rahI khAtAonI bAkI khecavAmAM bhAvI nathI tethI sadarahuM sthAne keTalIka rItaneA geralAbha thavAneA sabhava hovAthI bhAzA rAkhIe chIe ka DIvaTakartA grahastha te upara dhyAna ApI tAkIde tene yogya badrAbasta karaze. A khAtu tapAsI temAM je je khAmIe dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra DIvaTa kartA graDusthane ApavAmAM Avyu che. deza dakSiNa jIlle varADa tAbe gAma bAlApura madhye AvelI zrI pAMjarApoLanA hIvaTane lagatA rIporTa -- sadarahu pAMjarApeALanA vahIvaTakartA zeDa kanaiyAlAla hemacaMda tathA zeDa khuzAlacada lacaMdanA hastakanA hIsAba ameAe tapAsyA che, te zvetAM A vir3eTanu nAmuM juduM khavAmAM AvyuM nathI. dareka AsAmIe sA sAnA gharanA copaDAmAM nAma rAkhela tethI upaja kharca tAravavu anI zake tema nahe hevAthI upaja kharca aMdAjathI dhu che ane sAsAnA cApaDethI bAkIe utArI lIdhI che. A khAtAmAM je je mAmIe dekhANI tene lagatuM . sUcanApatra vahIvaTa kartA gaDulthane ApavAmAM Avyu . eja deza dakSiNa jalle varADa tAbe gAma bAlApura madhye AvelA zrI jaina zvetAmbara AThazALAnA vahIvaTane lagatA rIporTa sadarahu pAThazALAnA zrI saMgha taraphathI nImAyalA sekreTarI zA gulAbacaMda talacaMdanA hastakanA hIsAba amee tapAsyA che te jotAM sadarahu pADazALAnuM nAma ane DIsAba cekhkhA rAkhela che temaja pAThazALAnA mAstara caMdulAla nAnacaMde pAThazALAnA kramamAM pUratA anubhavI hAvAthI iMkarAone cegya keLavaNI Ape che. temaja chokaAne jhAjhI geAkhaNapaTI nahi karAvatAM bArIkIthI artha samajAvI tavi kathI samaja ADI kharU rahasya samajAve che te bahu khuzI thavA jevu` che. A khAtAmAM je je khAmIe dekhANI tene lagatu sUcanApatra vahIvaTakattA hasthane ApavAmAM Avyu che. eja deza dakSiNa jIlle varADa gAma bAlApura madhye AvelA zrI geDI pArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagatA rIpe sadarahu derAsarajInA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha. popaTalAla puMjAzA pustakanA saMvata 1959 thI savata 1964nA bhAdaravA suda 4 sudhIneA hIsAba anee

Page #209
10) "zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa, tapAsyo che, kAraNa A vahIvaTanA copaDA te dIvase badalAya che. te jotAM sadarahu vahIvaTakartAe hIsAba cokhe rAkhe che. tema dara sAla saMgha samasta hIsAba rajU karavAno rIvAja zarU karela che te joI khuza thavA jevuM che. te mujaba bIjI paNa dhArmika saMsthAonA vahIvaTakartAone, tema karavAnI bhalAmaNa karavAmAM Ave che; kAraNa je dhArmika saMsthAno vahIvaTa dara sAla saMgha samakSa raju thatA hoya te keIne te khAtAnA saMbaMdhamAM vahema lAvavAnuM kAraNa rahetuM nathI. tema saMghamAM kajI Ane nAza thaI, saMpanI vRddhi thAya che tathA te khAtAmAM dareka jaNane madada karavAnI hoMza rahe che, mATe sadarahu vahIvaTakartAe saMgha samakSa raju karavAne je rIvAja cAlu karyo che, tethI temane pUrepUro dhanyavAda ghaTe che. sadarahu vahIvaTamAM je je khAmIo dekhANuM tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vaDovaTakartA grahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eja lI. zrI saghane sevaka, cunIlAla nahAnacaMda nararI eDITara. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kapUransa. zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa. --- --- saMvat 1966nI sAlamAM kArataka suda 1 thI phAgaNa vada 0)) sudhImAM AvelAM nANAMnI gAmavAra rakama. rU. 50pa0-2-3 saMvat 1965 ne Aso vada 0)) sudhImAM AvelA te. 12:12 -0 rAhatagaDha 49-8-9 beMgalora 0--4 0 jharIA. 64-9-0 kapaDavaMja 4-4-0 vaDAvalI 6-4-0 cavelI 8 12-0 pIMpaLa 4-8-0 pIMDArapura 2-12-0 kesaNI 1-4-0 gaMgeTa 24 8-0 gvAlIyara 15-0-0 ratalAma 146-0-0 DabhoI 3-4-0 bhIlasA 4-15-0 piMpaLI A 2-8-0 sAraMgI 0-4 0 baDeTa 1e2-12-0 mANasA 17-8-0 pAlItANAnA jAtrALunA 12-8-0 kukavAve 1 -8-hakIparA 0-8-0 ghelaDA 11-80 dekAvADA, 12-4-0 bIlImorA : 124-0 gu jAlA 7-4-0 dIhI 1-12-0 rUdAtala. 1-0 0 DAbhasara 9-4-0 rAte ja 1-0-0 rUpaparU 10-4-0 vijyAnagara 8-0-2 muMbaI. 6-12-0 DAMgaravA 3 -0-0 dehada 7-12-0 telAvI 5-0-0 bAlasAsaNa : 1ra-0 -0 suraja 13-8-0 kaTosaNa 1-4-0 tejaparA 1-40 suMvALA : 0 - 4 0 bAmarolI 51-12-0 raMguna 5-4-0 malamIna . 13-4-0 mAMDale 5-8-0 learabaramAM 1-0-0 pAMcaTobarA 4-12-0 pAnelI 3-8-0 sIsadara 4-0-4 dhrAphA 2-0-0 gorakhaDI 4-8-0 guMdA

Page #210
4) ' ' jaina konpharansa hera97. ' (juna 10-0-0, bhANavaDa 7-0-0 vakatApura 3-0-0 madarIsaNa 31-0-0 mahidapura 4-0-0 dhAmAM 20-00 yevalA 12-12-0 mujapara 1-14 0 cAsa ra5-8-0 pArA 3-8-0 luvArA 30-0 mIThA 4-12-0 vaDALa 5-4 0 junAgaDha 8-0-0 dhudhaDakA 8-8-0 karUkheDA 0-4-0 jhAraDA * 1-12-0 bheMsANa 7-0-0 nAgaraDI 22-4-0 mAMDavI (surata) 11-8-0 chatrAsA 7-12-0 saradAragaDha 0-8-0 cItreDa 4-0-0 gAtamapurA 4-12-0 jagudana 5--4-0 Akhaja 5-12-- talAjA 9-0-0 dhoLAsaNa 1-0-0 jamaNavAva 31-4-0 lIMca 4--0-0 mAvargIjhavA 6-8-0 rANapara (soraTha) 1--8-0 vAkukaDa 0--4-0 bherAI --0-0 badalA 6-12 0 pachegAma 15-4-0 vaLA 3-0-0 cAlIA 16-8-0 sAdarA 2-0-0 vIraseDA 3-4-0 rAMtaI 14-8-0 sAnathI 1-0-0 kAnapura 63-1ra-0 jhIjhuvADA 3-4-0 mIThAghoDA 2-8-0 nagavADA 3-4-0 te pura 1 8-0 pAdarA 0-8-0 saMtapura 35-8-0 jeTANA 0-14-0 kheDa 0-4-0 zIreItAbe punA) 0-12-0 AMbalI 8-0-0 jalAma 3-0-0 AkaDoda 18-3-. mAMkaNaja 14-8-0 balela 2 -0 naMdAsA 15-0-0 jetapura 2-4 0 sukhapara 1-4-0 cakalI 34-0-0 vaNathalA 2-40 ghaTIA 3-4-0 kAneDa 1-0-0 pIpalyA 1-4-0 batI sIrAlA 2- 8-0 lAlagaDha 15-0-0 mombAsA 13-4-0 aMbAsaNa 5-0-0 muMdaraDA 3-8-0 jAkAsaNa 3-9-0 vAvaberAjA 0-12-0 karAMcI 0-8-0 saradArapura 0-8- DuMgarI 0-8-0 jhAMpodaDa 0 - 40 rANakI 1-8-0 muMDavA 12-0-0 pATaNavAva 8-12-0 moTImAraDa 3-00 bhalagAmaDA 14-80 kheravA 4-12-0 varateja 8-8- muLasaNa pa-4-0 sAMgalapura 12 12-0 amadAvAda 14-4-0 jheraja -4-0 mokhaDakA 27-4-0 jhAMjhIbAra 3-0-0 AMbalI Asana 4-8-0 gheTI *--8-0 ratanapara 0-8-0 A lAlI 7-4-0 borIAvI 11-4-0 bagasarA 3-0-0 gaLathe 1--0-0 choDavaDI ---40 khAracIyA 0-8-0 haDamatiyA 1-12-0 haNola 8-12-0 pAMceTa 2--0 0 kamaleja 39-4-0 nugara 4-4-0 moTapa 10-12-0 bAjIparA, 1-00 kaMthArIA 0-12-0 cegaDa 22-12-2 dhINeja. 0-12-0 chaThIAraDA kula rU. 641-5-3

Page #211
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. "zuddhatA vicAre dhyAve, zuddhatA keli kare zuddhatA thira vahe, amRtadhAra varase dhArmika zikSaNano krama. (anusaMdhAna gatAMkathI) dharma grahaNa karavAnI yogyatA. " e pramANe dharmanA zravaNathI gayAM che pApa jenAM, joyuM che tA jeNe, mahAsa vata evo ane utkRSTa saMvegane pAmela purUSa dharma upAdeya che ema samajIne bhAvathI tema IcchA karIne ane potAnI zaktine barAbara vicAra karIne, dharma grahaNa karavAmAM pravRti kare che prana-zuM AvA lakSaNa yukta purUSanI ja dharmamAM pravRti thAya ane bIjAnI na thAya ? " uttara-sakala jagatamAM kalyANa sthApana karavuM eja che dhana jenuM, evA arihaMta para mAmAe. phalanA sAdhana bhAve karIne, ukata vizeSaNe yukata purUSane, dharma grahaNa karavA yogya karyo che, kAraNa ke pUrve kahelo egya purUSaja sAco dharma grahaNa karI zake che. e sivAya bIjo pu , taSTithI jotAM, yathArtha dharma prAtine yogya nathI. prazna-apagya purUSa grahaNa kare to zI harakata Ave ? ghaNuM leke, nAmathI cAritra aMgIkAra karanArA, sAmAyika posaha pratikramaNa vigere karanArA jovAmAM Ave che, ane grahathe paNa juThA lekha juThI sAhedI vigere anyAyanA kAma kare che ane dharmakaraNa paNa kare che te temane zuM bAdhaka paDe che ? ema karatAM karatAM mogya thaze emAM zuM vAMdho che? uttara-Ama kahevuM tadana bhUla bhareluM che. sAthe sArI pAghaDI bAMdhavI ane paheravA sArI laMgoTI paNa na maLe e kevI hAMsInI vAta che ! pahelAM te potIkuM sAruM joIe, pachI anukrame caDatAM caDatAM sArAM lugaDAM paheravA joIe. tema ahIM paNa prathamathI durgaNa dUra karavA ane nyAyamAM pravRti karavI. pachI deza virati dharma ane pachI sarvavirati dharma ema anukrame potAnI zakti anusAra grahaNa karavA. paNa prathamathI cAritrIyAnuM athavA te zudhdha zrAvakanuM nAma dharAve ane mArgAnusArIne eka paNa guNa jovAmAM Ave nahi te te dharma zI rIte zobhe! ane zI rIte hitakArI thAya pitAnA deva DhAMkavA mATe ane mugdha lokone ThagavA mATe

Page #212
dhArmika zikSaNane dama. (juna. - - - - - - thamathI durgaNa dUra karavA vagara, lekane dekhADavA mATe jina matanI kriyA kare che tethI AmAnuM lakula kalyANa thatuM nathI; paNa je vege purUSa dharma aMgIkAra kare teja dharma zobhe che, ane tAne tathA parane hitakArI thAya che. mATe jene dharmaprahaNa karavo heya, ane potAnA AtmAne mukta kara heya to, teNe prathamathI ja mAnusArI vigere guNa grahaNa karavA ane pachI pitAnI yogyatA pramANe dharma grahaNa karavA yukta che, ane e ja hetu mATe "yogya purA dharma gIkAra karavo" ema atre darzAveluM che. dharma grahaNa karavAnI vidhi. dharma vidhi sahita aMgIkAra karavo joIe. " prazna--dharma te pitAnA cittanI parizuddhithI thAya che te vidhie karIne e dharma karathI zuM thavAnuM che? [ uttara-pitAnI zakti vigerene 8 vicAra karI, dharma grahaNa karavo te nirmala bhAvanuM raNa che. eTale prakaSatAthI potAnuM phala sAdhavAmAM avaMdhya che. eTalA mATe vidhipUrvaka dharma haNa karavAnI jarUra che. jema khArI bhUmimAM vAveluM bIja niSphala thAya che tema vidhi rahita mApela dharma paNa niSphala thAya che. jeNe zrAvaka dharmane abhyAsa sArI rIte karyo hoya te yatidharma grahaNa karavAne yogya rAya che, mATe grahastha dharma pahelAM samajAvavAnI jarUra che. pAMca aNuvrata, traNa guNavrata ane vAra zikSAtrata, e bAravrata grahaNa karavAnI yogyatA thAya che. paNa samakita na thayuM hoya tyAM sudhI vrata grahaNa karavAnI yogyatA kahevAya ja nahi; kemake tema mAne pAthI nipaphaLapa mune prasaMga Avaze. mATe samakita vinA vrata grahaNa karavuM te phekaTa che. vaLI zAstramAM paNa hyuM che ke sasyAnIvoSarakSetra nikSiptAni kadAcana / na vratAni prarohanti jIve mithyAtvavAsite // saMyamA niyamAH sarve nAzyante'nena pAvanAH / kSayakAlAnaleneva pAdapAH phalazAlinaH / / | bhAvArtha-jema khArI bhUmimAM vAvelAM dhAnya koI paNa prakAre ugatAM nathI; tema mithyAvasahita jIvane viSe vrata niyama udaya nathI pAmatAM. eTale karma kSaya karavAnuM nimita nathI banatAM. | " jema phaLathI zobhAyamAna vRkSo kapAta-kALanA agnithI nAza pAme che tema pavitra saMyama ane niyame mithyAtvathI nAza pAme che. jina vacana zraddhApUrvaka sAMbhaLavAthI ane tenA upara svabhAvika rUcithI, jJAnAvaraNa darzana nAvaraNa mithyAtva ha vigere karmanA upazama ane kSayarUpa gugathI, samiti darzananI dhArUpa viparyAsane nAza karanArUM, khoTA kadAgraha rahita zuddha vastunA prajJApanane anusaratuM, AkarA kaleza rahita utkRSTa baMdhano abhAva karanAruM, ane AtmAnA zubha pariNAma rUpa saMkhyaka darzana udaya pAme che."

Page #213
11) dhArmika zikSaNakramanI rUparekhA dhArmika zikSaNakramanI rUparekhA. ATalI savistara carcA uparathI dharmanItinA zikSa ne yarthAtha kama samaja haze. rvatha pahelAM te rUci utpanna thavI joIe ane mAnu mArInA guno bodha maLavA joIe; pa navatattva tathA samaktinuM svarUpa samajavuM joIe; ane chevaTe dezavirati tathA pratikramaNa avazyakonuM hetu rahasyanI sama pUrvaka jJAna thavuM joIe, tathA pramANa, naya, nikSepa, saptabhaMga ane dhyAnanuM kiMcita rUpa samajAvavuM joIe, vidhAtha meTrika thAya tyAM sudhI ATaluM zikSaka puratuM che. | konpharansanI keLavaNI kamiTIe tAra karela praznAvalimAM chevaTe dhArmika zikSaNakrama saMba eka prazna mUkavAmAM Avela hatuM tene koIpaNa vidvAna taraphathI savistara uttara nahi maLavAthI ame te viSe atre carcA karelI che. vidyArthInA zikSaNanA cAra vibhAga thaI zake che: (1) bALa vargathI trIjuM dhoraNa (2 gujarAtI dhoraNa 4 thI 7 yA aMgrejI grAmarathI trIju dhoraNa, (3) aMgrejI dhoraNa 4 thI meTika, ane (4) kolejano samaya. ApaNe e dareka vibhAga viSe anukrame vicAra karIe. (1)-bALavargathI trIjI dhoraNa: ummara 5 thI 8 varSa. A avasthAmAM bALako ghaNe bhAge zALAmAM niyamita rIte AvatA nathI temaja cokasa paNe abhyAsa karatA nathI. vidhArthInI samaja zakita taddana bajAvasthAmAM hoya che, tene bhASAjJAna thayeluM hotuM nathI. tethI A samaye pustaka dvArA vyavasthita rIte dharma zikSaNa ApavuM zake ke gya nathI. e varSomAM dhArmika zikSaNa mAtra mahethI ane parokSa rIte apAvuM joie vidyArthInA hAthamAM dharma zikSaNane aMge koIpaNa pustaka mUkavuM joIe nahi. - je kriyAkAMDano atrethIja AraMbha karAvavAno Agraha hoya te mAtra de vaMdana vidhina sUtrane sAdI samaja sAthe mukhapATha karAve; nahiM to namaskAra maMtra tathA pUjanA dehara Adi chuTaka pado maheAye karAvavA. zikSaka mATe eka pustaka racAvAnI bahu jarUra che. temAM Fairy Tales parIonI tathA pazu pakSI AdinI vAte, sAdhA Na dAne, ane koI paNa dharmanI sAmAnya dhArmika kathA no samAveza tha joIe. (2)-dhoraNa 4 thI 7, aMgrejI prAimarathI trIjuM dhoraNa: ummare 9 thI 12 varSa. je zALAomAM dhArmika zikSaNanI zarUAta pratikramaNa sUtronI gokhaNapaTTIthI karavAmAM Ave che, teo te eka ja kArya mATe vidyArthInA pAMceka kImatI varSa vinA kAraNe laI le che. 24a overpressure in elementary education 24 vel mielas aume Galicit para abhyAsane bojo ati bhAre che evI cAlu phariyAdane puSTa kare che, paNa je eSiya AgaLapara mulatavI rAkhavAmAM Ave to be eka varSamAM te khuzIthI thai zake tema che ane bALakane traNeka varSa jeTalo amUlya samaya bIjA vizeSa upayogI kAryo athe tenuM vartana ghaDavA arthe-bacI zake. A avasthAmAM vidyArthImAM samajazaktinA aMkura phuTe che, naitika Teva keTaleka aMze baMdhAI zake che. mATe e samayamAM rasamaya kathAo dvArA dharma jijJAsA pradipta karavI tathA mArganusArInA

Page #214
na dharma nItinI keLavaNI. (juna tNAnuM sAmAnya nItinuM-vidyAthInI grahaNadhAraNa zakti anusAra saraLa rIte zikSaNa ApavuM. atre nItino upadeza prAdhAnyapaNe apAvo joIe ane dhArmika siddhAne gaNapaNe rahevA gaIe. chaThThA sAtamA dhoraNamAM navatAno sAra saraLatAthI samajAvavAmAM Ave te kara nathI. kriyAkAMDamAM devavaMdana tathA gurUvaMdananA sutro tathA tavana saraLa samaja sAthe mukhapAThe rAvavI, ane pratikramaNanA sUtra calAvavAne badale zrI jinezvaratA tathA anazalAkA punA tathA mahAzrAvakonA caritro zIkhavavA. je dharma zikSaNamALA racAya tenI zarUAta A samayathI thavI joIe. temAM kathAnumane tathA stavana-sajajAya- padane chuTI upayoga thavo joIe. Izvara chA haze te ame gujarAtI sAte dharaNene aMge namunAnA pAThe A bALapara ApIzuM. zrI hAlAkA purU, mahAzAvaka, jaina rAjAe tathA maMtrIe Adi mahApurUSanA suMdara sika bodhadAyaka AkhyAnene eka graMtha taiyAra karavAnI atyaMta AvazyakatA che. ApaNumAM kizora vayanA vidyArthIone inAma ApI zakAya evuM ekake dharmakathAonuM stika nathI. (3)-aMgrejI gheraNa 4 thI meTrika. ummara 13 thI 16 varSa A avasthAmAM vidyAthI nIti viSayaka nibaMdha lakhavAnI zarUAta zALAmAM kare che kee paNa viSaya upara pitAnA mATe svataMtrapaNe kAMIka vicAra karavAno AraMbha kare che. A rAsAra samajavAnI zakita-vivekabuddhi-ghaDI ghaNI khele che. saMskRta bhASAnA zikSaNane atre prAraMbha ya che. dharmazikSaNanI kharekharI zarUAta atre thaI zake ema che. * A samaye jenA darzananuM digadarzana karAvavuM joIe. navatatvane bodha karavo tathA samakatanuM svarUpa samajAvavuM. AvazyakanA hetu-rahasya samajAvavA; be pratikramaNane mukhapATha rAva; tathA pramANa naya nikSepa satabhaMgI ane dhyAnanuM kiMcit svarUpa samajAvavuM. A pAMce pratikramaNane mukhapATha pharajIyAta karAvavAnI ame jarura dhAratA nathI. dararoja upayoga "nA mAtra be pratikramaNa che. bAkInA traNa amuka divasoeja karavAmAM Ave che, ane te ghaNe mAge upAzrayamAM sarva zrAvakonI sAthe karavAmAM Ave che, je vakhate ekaja jaNa hoTethI le che ane bAkInA dhyAna de che e sAmAnya niyama che; eTale jemane mukhapATha na rahe." mane paNa te pratikramaNa karavAmAM harakata AvatI nathI ' jeTalA sudhI ke dhArmika vAMcanamALA egya paddhatie racAI tayAra thaI nathI teTalA sudhI vitatva, mokSamALA, purUSArthasiddhi upAya, Atmasidhi,tathA AgamasAra eTalA pustakone vidyArthIne abhyAsa karAva, tathA upadeza prAsAdamAMthI kathAo kahevI. samakitanuM svarUpa dhasaMgraha tathA padaza prAsAda bhAga 1 lAne AdhAre samajAvavuM. samakitanA 57 belemAM nizcaya samyakatvanA riNabhUta je cha sthAnake batAvyA che tenI siddhi prAsAdika zailImAM, zrI "Atmasidhi' mAM 2vAmAM Avela che. A pramANe meTrika sudhI dharmazikSaNanI rUparekhA ApaNe derI gayA. ApaNI hAIskUlanA upayoga arthe ame dharmazikSaNano vigatavAra abhyAsakrama pratyeka dhoraNa mATe have sUcavIe chIe. (a) .

Page #215
No. L. B./8887 of 1910 BOMBAY COLLECTOR'S OFFICE. From 18th June 1910 G. W. HATCH, Esquire. I. C. S, **Cullector of Bambini Vessra, kalyanchal Sobhagchand & Gulabehand Dhadi, General Secretaries of the Jaina Swetainber ('onferance, BOMBAY Re: New Servet No. 7230 on Malabar Hill: Gentlenen, i with reference to your letter No. 0. 0. N/43 .dated the 7th instaa I have : he honour to inform you that in the circumst:uices stated in you petitivi Government propose to abandon the resumptiour of the land and have dieci nie tu.enter into negotiations with the parties for the conver sion of the tenure, on which the land is held. I have accordingly offerei a lense i'ur 9:99 years on certain terns to Messrs. Thakurdas & Co. Solicitor tu. Mr. Jeewanlal. Pinatal in my letter No. L. 1./3293 dated 28th Ma 1910, copy of which is he ewith enclosed for your information. 1 have the honour to te, Gentlemen, Your most obeslient servaut,'. Sd/G. W. HATCH. - Collector of Bombay. No. L. R./3293 of 1910. BOMBAY COLLECTOR'S OFFICE: 28th May 1910. .. Messrs. Thakurdas & Co., - : lombav Re: Survey No. 7230. Narayen Dabholkar Road. Gentle ien, With reference to your leter dated 2nd November 1909, I hav the honour to inform that *tlte qirustion of the resumption of the propei a in question was referred to Goverinent; -and that I have beei directe i to enter into negotiations with you for the conversion of tli femure on which the land is held. :. Accordingly. I would ask you to inform me at an early dat whether your clients are willing to accept a 999 genu's lease of Survey Nr :7230 11 the following terins:

Page #216
rent to be paid at the rate of per cent on the value of the land calculated at Rs 15 per square yard i. e, a rent of Rs 582-4-9. (2) not more than half the entire area to be built over, (3) the lense to contain no clause for resumption. On your informing me that your client is agreeable to these terms I shall refer them to Government for sanction. I have the honour to be, Gentlemer, Your most obedient servant, Sd/G. W. HATCH. Collector of Pombay. TUTORIAL CLASSES. dhu dhAdArIone aMgrejI vAtacIta, vepArI patravyavahAra eka varSa mAM khAsa navIna haba mujaba (sAdhAraNa) zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. phI rU. 50) te cAra haphate dara traNa traNa mAsa mATe rU. 1rA eDavAnsa levAmAM Ave che. TAima rAtrInA 8 thI 9 (mudrA) hAIkulanA vidyArthI one kalAsanA dhoraNa mujaba zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. anubhavI kiLavAyelA zIkSake rokavAmAM AvyA che. vadhu hakIkata mATe lakhe yA maLe. hi. vI. ke. jaina lAibrerI. ) lAlaca'da larmicaMda zAha, ( pAyadhunI-muMbaI. ( premAyaTara TayuTorIyala-kalA sIjha udhogazALA temaja kanyAzALA mATe khAsa upayogI. " hAthathI guMthavAnA saMcA." vahepArI temaja gRhastha dharanAM strI bALake pUNa lAbha laI zake ! che tevA sarasa ane saphAIdAra me., galapaTA, TApIe, gaMjI pharAka vIgere. trio ne ghaNIja sahelAithI ane jhaDapathI batAvavAnA asala IglIza banAvaTanA saMcA dhupelIA enDa phAM mAM maLe che. prAisalIsTa maphata.. hai0 jee ecae na 125 gulAlavADI-muMbaI. na. 4, REG sUcanA, gata a ka mAM nIce pramANe sudhArI vAMcavA sajJa grAha kone vinaMti karavAmAM Ave che. pAnuM 119 chelethI trIjI lITImAM vistArathI ane karavAnI e be zabdonI vacce 9 carcA " zabda umero. pAnuM 117 chellethI trIjI lITImAM lakhavAnuM ane dhAryuM che e be zabdonI vacce 68 yecu ?? e zabda umeravA.

Page #217
Registered No.B. 525. zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD. pustaka 6) jayeSTha asAMDa, vIra saMvata 2436, julAI ogaSTa sane 1910. ( a'ka 7-', prakaTa karttA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnukramaNikA. viSaya pR4. A Central Conception for Moral Instruction 165 | Beef-Eating and Islam... 168 jIvadayA-ahiM sA Humanitarianism . 170-19ra siddharSi gaNita ,, 174-195 jaina gujarAtI sAhitya ... * 178-198 hama kauna haiM! 184 zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa, 187-215 dhAmika zikSaNanA krama The First Jain Students' Social Gathering hAlanA jaina grejayueTa ane vata mAna jaina sAhitya dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAMtu' .. 213 zrI raMgunanA sa dha taray thI zeTha anupacaMda malakacaMda mATe pradarzita karavAmAM AveluM zAka ane jaina pAThazALAnI sthApanA 216 vApara mUlya sAravAM mUlya sameta ri ) 60 ?-8--0 dharma vijaya presa pAyadhunI-muMbaI.

Page #218
. da - gavanamenTanAM paTaka * AGETA' '' dazaka RAll NITION enaro, hajAre khAnagI pake NAGPUR 19 09, sarakAra rajavADAo ane mIlene vecanArA, beMke, cIna vagere paradezI rAjAne purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnamAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNu cade, pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMdA meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavA pahelavahele hunnara dAkhala karavAno dAvo karanAra zuM kahe che ? . 1 = + 1 upa harIcaMdanI - tijorIo. FI * ra . kimI HARICHAND 0.3 AV MANCHARAN ke che chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela eka ja patrAnI aMdara ane bahAra maLI saLa bAjuthI vaLelI, temaja, gukha bhaMDAranI-peTaMTa cembara phepha', vagere. jAtenI) che. gIra jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA pezIyala phAyara pha masAle barelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM Aga akhatarAnI harIphADa mAM nathI pahele e nArI ane sauthI pahelA naMbarano sonAno cAMda maLelI, seMkaDe AgamAM ane DAkuonA haDA sAme TakelI peTa proTekaTara kaLA ane tALAMe. - hAthI TreDa mArka tapAsIne leje! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta raheze ! ! sAyaDI nahIM lAge e ii Ila prapha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa TiTa velI) - hAre cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naMda nI cAvIthI ulaTa ane ne 2 nIthI sulaTo ema e AMTAthI devAya evI - - tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA, amArA peTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gu) 2 che. je kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne athavA AkhI , tIjorIne sakhata bhaTrImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma jaIne pachI Ave ! promIyara leka enDa leke -harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana, dukAna-naM. 131, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM-pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI, zo rUmanaM 320 grAMTaroDa ke nara. -- -- *

Page #219
// OM namaH siddhebhyH|| zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vishvtryiinaaykH| so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArthasarva lokothI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravatI ane cakavartIthI iMdra zreSTha vaLI A sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che, jJAnanA ma sAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, e Azcaya che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa vairasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che te pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pustaka 6 ) jayeSTa, vIra saMvata 2436 julAi, sane 1910 aMka A Central Conception for Moral Instruction. ( By Frederick James Gould) for all scliouls of thought, for all furnis of religion, for : Fast:'!l world as for the Vestern, for pulpit or school or lenendi State teacher or for the mother who trains her child aturefore, enlig the stewarl of great wealth or for the humlest citings from respo offici:/ or for the domestic circle, fu anatuais. central conception of morality shoulerts of moral training, the third 1 carefully distinguish service from obedistruction, though the instructi com:hon among teachers and parenhes the mind with suitable images. in it-elf. The pages of history dercep:ion of moral education here si for instance, to unjust law's or to Cthe child through feeling, imaginati

Page #220
CK 6c jaina konpharansa hensDa. ( julAi ood purpose) is immoral, and experience. should teach us that bedience is very often but the helpless or cunning yielding of the will superior force Service, however, is the willing gift of feeling, hought and energy given in the spirit of friendship, respect, or love. The gift will not necessarily take the form of substantial offering. As lilton says: "They also serve who only stand and wait". Having, then, fixed upon service as the central idea of moral eduation, the teacher will follow three methods in order to commend the lea to he taught. (1) He will endeavour to awaken admiration for he spirit of service, so that acts and attitudes of service, as Soch as erceived, will be followed by grateful feeling. The dog and other dumb reatures who serve man with fidelity should be regarded with affection. mall aids and courtesies in the home should be recounted with a glow f approval. Similar incidents in the daily school life should be praised. Deeds of social service should be recited with joyous recognition, as if hese were the very things that male life worth living. This first method education through the feelings In all possible cases the aim should be ather to link feelings of positive pleasure with the sight of memory of a pod action than to associate evil deels with feelings of repulsion (though he latter combination must also be effectel) (2) The teacher must present aesthetic revelation of service through carefully chosen examples from istory and imaginative literature, and occasionally from living experience. reat religious teachers are eminently noble servants of the race, and their ves are already classic embodiments of devotion. In the political and atriotic field the same ideal is illustrated: Joan of Arc serves France. azzini or Cavour serves Italy, Frederick the Second serves Prussia, Alfred es England, Washington serves America. How could one find a more mbol of service than that of the Madonna who holds in her arms m she dedicates her physical and spiritual powers? As in cters so also in the obscure the day-labour, the un-elfish f the poor to the poor. One glorious mples. Poetry, legend, and picture will ns of which the conception of service eauty. This second method is that of by means of question, comparison, and by history, biography, daily experience

Page #221
1910) A Central Conception for Moral Instruction. (N abc., in oriler to show that the good will bas not completed its aim until renders service, vor is any quality to be regarded as moral until it applied more or less directly to the welfare of others. Se f preservatic and the care of health may be murally nentral, or, if pursuel for mere. egoistic ends, may take on an actively anti-social quality. They become, i the best sense of the phrase, acts of religion when personal efficiency used in affectionate ministry. Thrift belongs to the same order of habi its purpose iletermine whether or not it is ethical. Industry is frequent prai:el is it moral goud in itself-a mistake which must be most persistent yuarded against. Work is only sacred when it is an act of service, eith positively in kimuess to one's neighbour or as a means of maintaining t] independence which is a condition of social service in its most energet form. The same principle holds good with regard to the practical attribute namely, courage, prudence and perseverance. They should never be ch racteri-ed by the teacher as in themselves aclmirable. A man may exerci courage, prudence, and perseverance in a course of revengeful or malicio concerci. But to be valiant, to be pruulent, to be resolute in works of assi tance, or meier, or rescue, or in movements for the benefit of the publi this is the element which turus all volitious to gold and transforms eneri intu the vehicle of grace. Our principle must also cover the ground intellect. The cultiva ion of the powers of observation, nature-stud painstaking induction, skill in planning and systematising-in it wor - scientific discipline-is excellent only is an equipment of the loyal serva of the State and humanity. " Act from affection, and think in order to act" is the maxim. which Comte sums up the synthesis of right conduct. The thinking giv puint, precision, rational adjustnient of means to ends, economy of forci But mere brilliance of wit or capacity for apprehending and comprehendii may accompany rain and self-seeking motives. Reason, therefore, enlig tens action, but has no moral aim until the action springs from respe and luve. This third method is that of analysis. All three operations are vital parts of moral training, the third ! ing the listinctive feature of moral instruction, though the instructi also appeals to the feelings and furnishes the mind with suitable images. Shortly, then, the central concep:ion of moral education here su gestel is that of service; - ppealing to the child through feeling, imaginati,

Page #222
and reason. Applying this conception as a practical test of the value of education in general and of any moral lesson in particular, the teacher will ask himself, in the case of the lesson, Have I adequately impressed the children with the feeling that this or that quality is a worthy one because it is capable of application to social service?" and in the case of the education generally," Have I made the children feel that the highest end of their school discipline is to render them effective servants of family, country and humanity?" 66 17 The imperative of moral education is "Service. It is an imperative consistent both with modesty and with the most strenuous quality of the manly or womanly soul. It is as comprehensible by the child as by the sage. This conception is honoured alike by the humanist and by all :he creels. Beef Eating And Islam. Mr. Syed Nazir Ahmad Rizvi, Pleader and Municipal Commissioner of Sitapur, Oudh, writes to the Leader: The British Rule in India is one of the great blessings of God. It enders possible our progress and under its benignant shadow we have een deriving immense benefits of which we never dreamt during the preious reigns. We must therefore remain attached and loyally attached to he present raj and try our best to make it more powerful and mighty. I m quite confident that the Crown is happy to see all its subjects united y one tie of affection and fellow-feeling. We should therefore exert to issipate all worldly differences and combine together to make our beloved ountry peaceful and free from any stir. I am sorry that the Hindus and he Mahomedans of India are not pulling on well and for this both are to lame. I pray God that the germs of disaffection should die out in the ear future and that by common co-operation the two communities should rosper under the kind patronage of the British throne. To my mind one f the great causes of hatred and ill-feeling between them is beef-eating hich is no uncommon among the Mahomedans. In my previous notes hich have met with the approval of many, I have shown to the public at in the practice of beef-eating there lies the reason for strong heartirning between the Hindus and the Mahomedans. The use of beef among

Page #223
71010) Beef-Eating An Islam. (169 the latter and the consequent slaughter of co, and bullocks in very i. numbers have paralysel the Indian itgriculti, trans close the Indian itgriculti, transport and supply of Killing op le of beef in nuial dare , is absolutely inconsis. tent with the ethics of Islam. In contimation of Lise' nutes I ventue to repeat the substance of what I will that the priction f heef-eating among the Jahomelans should be stanged out. I have trying the enterprise in my owu Shia sect and may shortly extend my ching tu Sunuis also. I have every hope that it no <Page #224
70 ) jena kenpharansa heralDa jIvadayA--ahiMsA, HUMANITARIANIS (lekhaka--A. rA. nyu na lakSmIcaMda senI bI, e; ela ela; bI.) musadhAna gatAMka pAne 145 thI. ( julAi vaLI raNusa grA laDanAra prANI zastra agara te sAmA niyama anusAra nyAyapura:sara yudhdha karanArAene sAmu ta hoya teA peAtAne paNa zastrahIna thai yudhdhamAM utaravAnu che A pUrA pADavAnAM che; temaja peAtAnA rAjyamAM vasatA tamAma niraaparAdhI matanuM rakSaNa karavAmAM----temanA rakSaNu karavA nimitte upAyA yejarahelA che. A bAbatamAM eve paNa niyama che ke sAmA pakSane vAmAMja kSAtra kuMtA batAvI meDhAmAM taraNuM laine zaraNe Ave te tenI rakSA karapachI mRga jevA garIba prANIe hamezAM tRNeApajIvIja che te zu thI? mANasa-- vIja jo dayAne yA ane mAMsAhAranA vidhayamAM dAkhala karavAne A bhAga lekhaka taraphathI pAchaLathI atre levAmAM Ave che: vaLI manuSyazarIranu baMdhAraNaja evA prakAranuM che ke zarIrasa patti jALavI rAkhavAnI LAe mAMsabhakSaNanA savadA tyAga karave joie. kacit ApaNane kahevAmAM Ave navo navena 35 vAta-baLIyAtA e bhAga-Survival of the fittest ai niyama a- 2 mAMsADAra karavAmAM vAMdho leI zakAya nahi. paraMtu A niyama upara AdhAra rAkhanArAo krAntinI koTImAM halakI sthitie rahelA pazupakSIomAM jovAmAM AvatA niyama manuSya ANIne paNa lAgu pADe che, paNa te vakhate teo bhUlI jAya che ke manuSya jAtimAM gita thatI veka budhdhi vagere aneka zaktie pazupakSIomAM hotI nathI, sva`sukha be gayatA devA paNa ||kSaprApti nimitte je sthitinI abhilASA rAkhyA kare che tevI sthitimAM rahenAra manuSyane pazu kSIenI dazA sudhI zA mATe utArI pADavAmAM Ave che te samajI zakAtu nathI. rAjkIya viSayaka, saMsArA sudhArAne lagatI temaja Ave.gika khIlavaNI saMbaMdhI je je manna bhinna hIlacAle! hiMdustAnamAM thatI tevAmAM Ave che te bhinna bhinna prazna tarIkenA a- premAnanA kAMTAneja AbhArI che; paraMtu mAMsabhakSaNu sarvotra tyAjya gaNavAmAM Ave te bhaviSyamAM mevA paNa vakhata Ave ke jyAre alaga paDI jatI hiMdu musalamAna prajAmAM ekayanuM tattva vadhAre mANamAM dAkhala thai eka evI uttama prajAkIya ( luation] ) sa MsthA ubhI thAya ke je hameza ke avAje dareka prakAranI unnati mATe prayAsa karatI rahe. mAMsabhakSaNanA bhAgathI AthI vadhAre UrjA sArA kayeA lAbha maLI zake ? raheNI karaNImAM aneka rIte maLatI AvatI judI judI prajAmAM mArAka vagerenA kAraNane late bhinnatva vadhatuM jAya che. nAnAM nAnAM gAmaDAMomAM hiMdu musalamAna jA vacce jovAmAM Avatu ekaya uparanA anumAnane TakA Ape che.

Page #225
1910) jIvadayA-ahiMsA. Humanitarianism ApaNe ema paNa sAMbhaLIe chIe ke prAcIna samayamAM zUravIra kSatrI rAjAe yudhdhanA kSetramAMthI-medAnamAMthI pAchA haThI janArA nirbaLa zatranI puMTha paka DatA nahi paraMtu tene jIvate javA detA; A jotAM nirAdhAra prANIonI pAchaLa paDI temane haMphAvI mRtyu vaza karavAnuM kevI rIte yogya kahI zakAya. ' A prasaMge jaNAvavuM joIe ke jIvadayAnA pALavAnA viSayamAM jaina dharmamAM je priDha - vizALa niyamo-pharamAne che ane tad anusaranAra vartakSamAmUlaka uttama nArA asAdhAraNa Atmika baLa dharAvanArA mahAnubhAva-zirasAvaMdya keTinI jIvadayA purUSanA je uttama caritre vavalapatra upara ALekhAyelA che tema praveza karavAnuM-temanA mAhAtmyanuM yathArtha mUlya (anriciation : karavAnuM temanA prazasya-anukaraNIya daSTAMta anusAra varnAna karavAnuM hAlanA janase mAjanA manuSyane ghaNuM ghaNuM muzkela cheeka rIte kahIe te prayAsa karavAmAM A te bIlakula muzkela nathI, paraMtu ekAMta pravRtimAgamAM sthita mokSemukha manuSya te tarapha valaNaja daSTigata thatuM nathI. jIvadayAnA viSayamAM kamazaH AgaLa vadhatA ahaMta bhakatone zirasAvaMgha parama pUja tIrthakara mahArAjAonI parameskRSTa bhAvadayA savaze anukaraNIya che. "savI jIva ko zAsanasI, evI bhAvadayA mana ulasI' e sUtranuM sarvadA karavAmAM AvatuM raTa. ane tadanusAra ucca vartana temanI parama mAnya bhAvadayAnI sAkSI pUre che. je zAstrakAre Ama guNa prakaTa karavAnI abhilASA rAkhanArane je cAra bhAvanA vAraMva bhAvavAne-manana karavAne upadeze che te cAra bhAvanAo paikI khAsa karIne maitrI A karUNa bhAvanA jIvadayAnA siddhAMtone ghaNIja sArI rIte raju kare che. parama jJAna vAna zrImAna haribhadrasUri A bhAvanAonI vyAkhyAja evI manahara, arthasUcaka A bedhaka Ape che ke sAmAnya buddhinA manuSya upara paNa asara karyA vagara rahe nahi teo kahe che ke - pravitA maitrI punAnI tathA vALA - hAlamAM ja nAmadAra rAjakoTanA ThAkora - hebe upayogI jAnavarono vadha thato aTakAvI che dayAnA kAryane ghaNuM ja sAruM uttejana ApyuM che. nAmadAra jAma sAhebe paNa potAnA rAjaya hadamAMthI vhAra mokalAvavAmAM AvatAM jAnavara upara bhAre jakAta nAMkhI hiMsAnA kAryane A katarI rIte aTakAvI khetInAM sAdhanone puSTI ApI che. mAMsAhAra karanAra prANIo ane tethI alaga rahenArA prANIonAM baLa, AyuSya, zarI sthiti vagereno vicAra karIe chIe tyAre paNa ema ja jaNAya che ke mAMsAhAra karanArAo jaMdagI TUMkI hoya che tathA teo kara, ALasu, sahiSNutA vagaranA hoya che ane mAMsAhAra na karanArAo lAMbI aMdagIvALA udyAgI, zAMta ane sahanazIla hoya che. dhArmika viSayonA abhya samAM nAma kADhanArA mahAna dharmasaMsthApako mAMsabhakSaNa karanArA hatA ema koInI tarapha pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM nathI."

Page #226
"jaga kalphara zAharalDa. " , " ( julAI - - - - - - AthI zuM (niversal brotherhool) sAmAjika bhrAtRbhAvanA parama mAnya siddhAMtane sarasamAM sarasa rIte pratipAdana karavAmAM AvatA nathI? - anya zAstrakAro paNa kahe che ke - agzapurAnAnAM, sArAmA samudrata paropakAraH puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanam / / aneka zaktiono, dareka prakAranI saMpattino ane vibhUtino upayoga paNa bIjAne upakAra karavA mATe, nahi ke temane pIDavA mATe, thavo joIe. var vimUta: popakAra karavAthI-jIvadayA pALavAthI-prANIonI rakSA karavAthI ja Izvarane prasanna karI zakAze. eka rIte vicAra karatAM paramAtmAne sarvavyApaka mAnanArAone jIvadayAnA niyama virUdhdha vartana karavAnuM (scope ) sthAna ja rahetuM nathI. sarva brahmamaya samajyA pachI pIDA kene upajAvavI - hiMsA kenI karavI eja vicAravAnuM rahe che.' * paraMtu kahevAnI jarUra nathI ke ekAMta jaDavAdIo mATe to A prakAranA lekhe bheMsa kAgaLa bhAgavata-badhIra purUSa AgaLa madhura gAna samAna nirarthaka thaI paDavAnA. punarjanma karmavAda vagere nahi mAnanArA nAstika purUSanA vicAramAM jIvadayAne savAlaja upasthata tha saMbhava nathI. zubha vA azubha (kRta) karmanA phaLanI prAptine asaMbhava hya ane nahi karelAM karmonA phaLanuM meLavavApaNuM-bhegavavApaNuM rahetuM hoya to chI jIvanavyavahAraja zuMcavADA bharelo thaI paDe. . yAvajjIvaM mukhaM jIvet / RNaM kRtvA vRtaM pIvet // hai bhasmIbhUtasvadehasya / punarAgamanaM kutaH / / e sUtra anusAra maraNa payata sukhethI khAvuM pIvuM ( ezArAma kare che ane dArone khADAmAM utAravA ane A zarIra baLIne khAka thaI gayA pachI pharI kayAM chuM AvavApaNuM che ke phIkara karavI e rIte vartanArA jaDavAdI duniyAne zuM lAbha pI zake ? teone pachI dayA rAkhavAnI jarUraja zenI rahI? paraMtu have dhamanI-ttatvanI ji - zedha karanArAo vadhatAM dina pratidina jaDavAda pAchaLa haThatA jAya che e eka , bha cinha che. Atma dravyane svikAranArA manuSyo mATe ja dharmasAdhane Avazyaka che. teo vadayAdika pALavA vaDe dhIme dhIme guNasthAna kumArohaNa karI zake che. vAthI-vacanathI-ane manathI jIvadayA pALavAnA niyamamAM uMcI zreNIe caDhatA ke Akhare evI sthiti prApta kare che ke teo prabhAvazAlI mahApurUSonI munAmAM Ave che. ke eka bAjue apakAra karanAra tarapha paNa upakAra karanAra mahAna prazaMsanIya purUSanuM ma cAritra tapAsIe ane bIjI pAsa upakAra karanAra tarapha apakAra karanAra adhama che

Page #227
1910) jIvadayA-ahiMsA, Humanitarianism. " purUSanA AcaraNanA saMbaMdhamAM vicAra karIe te bemAMthI kaye purUSa ApaNAmAM tene potAnA tarapha pUjaya budidha utpanna karaze tene vicAra karo. A kaliyugano prabhAva evo che ke mANase eka ekane janAvara karatAM paNa vadhAre kuratAthI-nirdayatAthI raMjADavAmAMja-herAna karavAmAMja sadAcAra samaje che. dayA, maitrI, baMdhubhAva e te nAma mAtra ja rahyAM che. eka jIvavA mATe, khAI pIIne masta thavA mATe manuSya zvAna yudhdha karatAM paNa vadhAre dhikkArajanaka kalahamAM utarI bhaMDA-jherabharyA jIvana gALe che, ne upara uparathI TApaTIpa karI potAno sadAcAra bIjAne badhe che. mana, karma vANI traNe traNa judA judA mArge cAle che. jo vana manAva ra jatAM pattA e sU anusAra mana, vacana ane kAyAnuM ekarUpa vatana Aja kAla bhAgyeja jovAmAM A che. "hAthamAM mALA ane peTamAM baLA" evo AcAra, nIti-rIti thaI paDaye che. "mukhameM rAma bagalameM churI, bhakta bharyo paNa dAnata burI ' ema aneka jagya e je samayamAM najare paDe che tevA samayanA puruSo apakAra upara upakAra karavAne vAta te bahuja dUra rahI paraMtu upakAra karanArane sAme upakAra karI badale vALavA taiyA thatA nathI paNa ulaTI rIte upakArI purUSanuM ahita karavA - apakAra karavA prerA che. A purUSanI sthiti kayAM? ane mahAbhayaMkara, prANaghAtaka sarpa jevA pitAnI sA dhasI AvatA-pitAne karaDatA jherI prANa tarapha dayAbhAva rAkhI temane upadeza ApI temanuM kalyANa karanAra mahAna tIrthapravartaka purUSa kayAM? mAMsabhakSI -zikAranA zekhI manuSyane AvA mahAnubhAva purUSenA caritronI hakIkataja gaLe utaravI asaMbhavIta lAM che, paraMtu hiMdustAnanA utkarSa mATe niHsvArtha buddhithI, svArpaNavRttithI aneka peja nAne AgaLa karI phatehamaMdIthI pAra pADanAra viduSI enIbIsAnTanA pemphaleTamAM pasaMda karI have pachI levAmAM AvanAra jarA lAMbA paNa bodhadAyaka aMgrejI phaka uparathI khAtrI thaze ke mahAtmA purUnI dayAmaya vRttino prabhAvaja-prakAzaja kaMI ora jAtane paDe che. sAkSararatna maNibhAI nabhubhAI dvivedInA zabdomAM kahIe te jene vedAntanI (meTI moTI) vAta na karatAM khare rasa anubhave che, kharA cAmi mAM vartavuM che" tene dayAmaya dharmanA Azraya vinA kharo premamArga grAhyamAM Ave vAja nathI. ApaNa pAmara jananI mAphaka zukalakatAthI dhamo vIra purUSe paNa parameSaNa kSamAguNa tyajI, krodha vaza thaI jIva-hiMsA tarapha prerAya te pachI ApaNumAM A temanAmAM aMtara zuM ? teo ApaNAthI kaI rIte caDIyAtA ? prAkRta ane sAthe sarakhAmaNImAM teo sarvIze kSamAguNanA-dayAnA mUrtimAnuM svarUpa ja ApaNI naja mAM jaNAtAM ApaNAmAM temanA taraphanI pUjya budhdhi pure che. (apUrNa)

Page #228
- sidgaSi gaNi. (lekhaka-udayacaMda lAlacaMda zAha muMbaI.) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 1ra6 thI pitAjI, mANasane jyAre mana mAnatI vastu male che tyAre te sukha pAme che, te jyAre nathI maLatI tyAre tene pArAvAra zeka thAya che. tevI ja rIte pitAjI, rA mananI mAnelI sukhakAraka vastu mane na maLe te huM zI rIte manamAnatAM sukha gavI zakuM? mATe je mane mArI IcchA pramANe sukha ApavA mAgatA ho te mArA mAM mAnelI phakta gurUrAja pAse dIkSA levAnI mane rajA Apo, sarvatra jJAnanI draSTi pheMkatAM mane bhAse che ke sarva vastuo nAzavaMta che. je manuSya mImAM sukha mAne che, paNa tema nathI; kAraNake jyAre lakSamI nAza pAme che, agnimAM nI jAya che, luMTArAo luMTIne laI jAya che, tyAre mANasane keTaluM badhuM dukha utpanna ya che? tema je lamImAM sukha mAne che. te sukha na ApatAM pariNAme duHkhaja detI ya che. strIomAM je sukha maLatuM hoya to te paNa maLatuM nathI, kAraNa ke A zarIra zucimaya che ane azucivALA padArthonuM baneluM che. mAMsa, rUdhira, hADa, tvacA, parU gere azucimaya padArthothI pedA thayeluM putaLuM che. temaja nagarapALanI jema niraMtara , maLa, mutra, rasI vigere azucimaya padArtho temAMthI vahana karyA kare che. evA yucimaya mAMsanA lecAthI bharelI strIomAM kayAMthI sukha pAmI zakAya ? pitAjI, sarvatra ThekANe najara nAMkhI nihALatAM jaNAya che ke sarvatra duHkhaja daSTipara thAya che. manuSya sArAM kRtyo kare tenAthI te tenA pramANamAM sukha pAme che. duSkRtye thI duHkha pedA thAya che paraMtu te utpanna karavAvALe ane laya karavAvALe te manuSya Aja che. narakamAM te sarvadA duHkhane duHkhaja hoya che. paraMtu sukhamAM gaNAtuM evuM ga temAM paNa duHkhaja bhAse che. kAraNake jyAre devatAnuM AyuSya cha mAsa bAkI che, tyAre tene paNa aMgabhaMgAdika aneka prakAranAM duHkha utpanna thAya che. nidrA ve che. gaLAmA-kaMThamAM rahelI puSpanI mALA karamAI jAya che. koI paNa ramaNiya sthA te AnaMdane anubhavato nathI, ane je agatimAM javAnuM hoya che, te mahA be karIne ardha varSa pUrNa kare che ane tevI ja rIte cAre gatimAM sarvatra duHkhaja Tegocara thAya che, have A tamAro putra siddha saMsAranA malina mArgane pazcika thavAnuM nathI. kArake saMsAranAM sukha kRtrima che sarve saMsAranAM sukho calIta che. satata vedanAono nubhava karAvanAruM eka mukhya sAdhana che. saMsAra eka duHkhanuM mULa che. kuTuMba parine ane piMDane vividha prakAranI Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhio temaja pratibaMdha ane

Page #229
siddhaSi gaNi asateASanu Akhu sainya gherIneja te saMsAranI sAthe karyA kare che. aneka duSTa vAsanAe temanA hRdayamAM pratidina anekavAra AvyA kare che. evA saMsArIone ka nAM baMdhana vadhatAM javAthI tee peAtAne mATe suvicAranI sukhakAraka bhavya bhAvanAe ph ane akhaDa, akSaya, acaLa, avyAbAdha evu sukhakAraka sthaLa je meAkSa tenA dara vAjA sadAne mATe baMdha karavAnI pravRttieAmAMja pravartya kare che, 1910 ) pUjya pitA, Apa sujJa che. zrAvaka dharmonA jJAtA che. sanmArge caDelA purUSane unmArge caDhAvave e keTalA badhA mahAn doSa che. e vAta Apa sArI peThe samajo : che. temaja mArA pUrvanA zubha sa MskAre ane satkRtyonA udaya thavAne lIdhe mane A mahA purUSone yoga banI AvyA che tene durlabhya lAbha mane levA do. mAtra alpa samayamAMja A mahAzayAe mane sa MsAranu kharU duHkara svarUpanuM darzana karAvI dIdhuM che. e mahAnubhAve mane kiMcit vArtAlApamAMja saMsAra ane saMsArI janane sabaMdha duHkhadAyaka che ema batAvI Apyu che. jee rAtri divasa jaDa dharmavALA viSayenuM dhyAna dharavAmAMja magna hoya che teomAM sukharUpatA kayAMthI hoi zake ? jee jJAna ane tenA sAmarthyanA bhaDArAne raLI rahyA hoya che temanAmAMja sukharUpatA heAya che.rU mATe saMsArI viSayI janeAne sabaMdha paNa gRhaNIya nathI. teA evA sa MsAra ane sara sArI jatAnA duHkhadAyaka sabaMdhamAM mane zA mATe lai javA icche che. paleke prayANa karatI vakhate mAtA, pitA, putra putrI, strI ke svajana kuTuMba piravA rAdi kei paNa zaraNabhUta thatu nathI. ane zaraNabhUta thatu hAya te! te phakta dharma jar che. tA.jI, huM saMsArasAgaramAM bhUlA paDelA mAnava chu. mane sa sArarUpI sAgaramAM ke inuM paNuM avala Mbana nathI, che te te phakta eka dharUpa vahANunuM ja che mATe mane sasArarUpI sAgaramAMthI pAra karanArU evuM dhama rUpI vahANu, tene Azraya levA thA ane sAMsArasAgara taravA ghA. tethI huM pitAjI, bhayaMkara bhavAbdhithI pAra pAmavAne, te dhamanu sAdhana karavAne ane AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAne mane dIkSA levAnI AjJA ApeA. zubhakara--putra, tu amane ekanA ekaja putra che. amArA sarvene AdhAra tAra uparaja che. tArI mAtA putravatsalA che. teNI peAtAnA vacana mATe ghaNA pazcAttApa kare che. tArA svajana kuTuMba piravAraddhi ane tArI tarUNa strI pativratA hovAne lIdhe tArA vinA du:khI thAya che. e vicAra karI tAre gRhAvAsamAM Avavu joie. siddha--priya pitAjI, huM kAinA nathI. mArU kAi nathI. saMsArarUpI nATakazA LAmAM karUpI sUtradhArane AdhIna thai devatA, nArakI, manuSya, tiryaMca, dhanI, nina sukhI, du:khI. rAya, raMka, svAmI, sevaka, krIDA, pataMgiyA. rUpavAna, kurUpavAna, brAhmaNa cAMDALa, gAbhAgI, durbhAgI evAM aneka pRthat pRthaga rUpa dhAraNa karI du:khadAyI sa sAramAM nATakIAnI peThe paNa huM ekalAja nAce chu. ekedriyathI yAvat pa Mcendriya paryaMta ceArAzI lakSa jIvAceAnimAM sukSma thayA, khAdara anya!, sthAvara jaMgama ityAdi ane rUpomAM piraNamI saMsArasAgaramAM paNa hu ekaleAja bhamyo chu.

Page #230
jaina konpharansa heralDa ( julAi pitAjI, mArI mAtAe kahelAM vacanane pazcAttApa temaNe na karavA joie. khalke khuzI thavu joie. kAraNake teenAM vacane mane saMsAranA bhayaMkara grUpamAM paDelAne khAhera kADhavAne sama thayAM che. mArI strI paNa duHkhI thai haze. paraMtu duHkha karavA jevu kAMi nathI. kAraNake manuSya prArabdhathI sukha duHkha meLave che. me tene strI tarIke svikArI tiraskAra karU chu, paraMtu mAre mArA AtmAne sukhI karI pachI bIjAnA AtmAne sukhI karavA joie. paraMtu atyAre te huM mArA potAnA AtmAne sukhI karavAne mATe bhAgyazALI nathI banyA teA bIjAne zuM sukhI karU? eTaluM te jarUra che ke tene duHkha te tenA karmAdhAre thayu che. paraMtu hu eka nimittabhRta chuM. mATe mArI taraphathI tene kaheze ke sahu svAnu sagu che. mATe tamAre paNa AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya tevA mA tame lejo ane jema sukha sapAdana thAya tema karajo. saMsAramAM svajana kuTuMba parivArAdi sahu svArthanA sagAM che. jIva sarve pAtAnu gaNe che, paraMtu tenu keAi nathI. puNya, pApa, zubhAzubha dharma, kama eja phakta jIvanA che. teja sAthe cAlavAnA che. svArtha na sadhAya tyAM sudhI jIvanuM ane pachI anyanu che. A saMsAranA mArgamAM jatAM vRkSanI zItaLa chAyA taLe musApharo bhegA thAya che. meLAmAM deza dezanA leAkeA ekaThA maLe che. temaja vRkSanI upara rAtrIe pakSIo ekaDA thAya che. temaja judI judI vakhate judI judI gatimAMthI AvI A kuTuMba pira vAdvi ekaThA thayA che. jema vRkSanI taLe beThelA musAphI pAchA peAta peAtAnA mAge cAlyA jAya che, tema parabhavamAM svajana kuTuMba parivArAdimAM bhegI maLelI vyaktie pazu pRthak pRthak timAM cAlI javAnI che. meLAmAM ekaThA maLelA leAkeA jema sA kAi meADA vahelAM vikharAI jAya che tema pUnA prApta karelA AyuSyanA pramANamAM vahelA meDA sahu kei vikharAi javAnA che. vRkSanI upara rahelAM pakSIe prAtaHkAla thaye cAre dizAmAM uDI jAya che. teo kayAM gayAM tenI khabara paDatI nathI. tema prabhavamAM gayelA kuTuMbIo paNa cAra gati (deva, manuSya, nArakI, ane tica) mAMthI kaI gatimAM gayA tenI khabara paDatI nathI. temaja A vAtamAM Apa zA mATe mane mujhavaNamAM nAMkhe che ? have huM kAI paNa prakAre sasAramAM AvavAnI icchA rAkhate nathI. mATe kRpALu pitA, mane maLelA mAnavajanmanI sAkayatA karavA, ane dharma sAdhana karavAmAM AdhArabhUta evI dIkSA levAnI AjJA ApeA. zubhakara--putra, tAruM A samaya cAritra levAnA nathI ane tArA upara mane mamatA utpanna thayelI hAvAne lIdhe tArI mAgaNI majura karI zakatA nathI. siddha--paramakRpALu pitA, meM janma, jarA ane maraNanAM duHkhAne anubhavelAM che. mAtAnA udaramAM nava mAsa uMdhe mastake rahI vI pAna karI duHkhamaya samaya kADhace che. khALakapaNuM bALakanA vRMdomAM ramata ramI, hasI, khelI, kudIne gumAvyuM che. tarUNapaNuM tArUNInI viSayI jALamAM lapAI ane dyutanA dusanamAM phasAI gumAvyuM che. ph

Page #231
1950) siddhivuiM gaNi. Tika jevA AtmAne pApano paTa daI malina karI nAMkhe che. ane jyAre jarAvastha Ave che tyAre sarve iMdriye zithilatAne pAmI jAya che. zarIranA sAMcAo potapotAna kAryo karavAmAM pramAdI banI jAya che, ane avayave te evA narama paDI jAya che ! lAkaDInA TekA sivAya cAlI zakAtuM nathI. sadA kALa khATalAnuM sevana karavuM paDe che gharamAM strI putrI sArasaMbhALa letA nathI. A kayAre mare ane pIDA TaLe, veTha ochI thAya ema sarve kaMTALI jAya che; ane jayAre aNaciMtavyuM, aNadhAryo kALa AvIne ghere che tyAre kadApi je vajane zata killA karAvI tenI aMdara rahIe tepaNa kALa te mUkato nathI. te vakhate mAtA, pitA, putra strI ane svajana kuTuMba parivArAdira choDIne cAlyA javuM paDe che. temaja temAMthI kaI paNa kALanA vikALa paMjAmAMthI bacAvI zakatuM nathI; ane pAmelA durlabhya mAnava janmanuM huM kAMI paNa sArthaka karI zakate nathI. saMsAramAM rahelA dareka jIvo cheDI paNa musApharI karavI hoya to bhAtuM sAthe le che. paraMtu je musApharImAMthI pAchuM kUvAnuM nathI te musApharImAM koI paNa bhAtu parabhavane mATe bAMdhI zakatA nathI ane madhamAkhInI sthitine prApta karI hAtha ghasate parabhavamAM cAlyo jAya che. madhanI mAkhI sarvadA satata prayAsa karI madha meLave che te tene nathI khAtI ke nathI dAna detI jyAre keI luMTAro AvI tenuM saMgraha kareluM madha harI jAya che-laI jAya che tyAre te gharabAra vinAnI banI hAtha ghasatI rahe jAya che. temaja jyAre kALa aciMtavyo Ave tyAre priya gaNAtA mAtA, pitA putra, mitra, kalatra, strI vigere koI paNa sAthe AvatA nathI; ane priya vastuone tyAga karI jIva ekaleja pApapunyane nyAya levA kudaratI korTamAM cAlyo jAya che. ' mATe pitAjI, kahe ke, kayA samaye manuSya potAnI parabhavanI musApharI karavA bhAtuM bAMdhavuM joIe. mATe mane mArI parabhavanI musApharImAM sukhakAraka thAya evuM bhAtuM bAMdhavA mATe tatpara thavA de, A amulya samaya mAre mATe sAnUkuLa che sagavaDatA bharela che. pitAjI, Apa samaju chatAM paNa zA mATe mohamamatAnAM AvaraNamAM lapaTave che. mRtyu nathI vAra jotuM ke nathI samaya jotuM. temaja muhuta paNa nathI jotuM. te samaye dhana dolata, dhAnya, suvarNa ItyAdi aneka jAtanI priya vastu ke jenA upa jIvane baha mamatA hoya che te te ghera ja rahenAra che. strI visAmA sudhI vaLAvavA A vanAra che. sagAM vahAlAM sahu smazAna sudhI sAthe AvavAnAM che. kayA citAmAM banI sudhI TakavAnI che. pachI baLI jALI bhamavat banI javAnI che. rAkha thavAnI che. re jagyAe ghAsa ugaze ane te ghAsa Dhora caraze. ane Akhare jIvaDe eka ja javAne che. to mithyA mArUM mArUM karI, meha mamatAnI mAyika jALamAM sapaDAI zAmAM saMsAranA kAdavamAM khuMcavuM ane khuMcAvavuM ? * pitAjI, AtmAnuM kalyANa ane mAnavajanmanuM sArthaka karavA pravartelA putra Ape sahAya ApavI joIe ke, temAM aMtarAyabhUta thavuM joIe? (apUrNa)

Page #232
jene kephiransa heraDa (julAI . (trIjI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSamAM vaMcAyelo nibaMdha. ) jaina gujarAtI sAhitya. (lakhanAra-paTalAla kevaLacaMda zAha-rAjakoTa) jaina gujarAtI, pArasI gujarAtI, ItyAdi bhAga pADavA e ISTa nathI. tathApi 1SNava gujarAtI sAhitya, vedAMtI gujarAtI sAhitya. cheva gujarAtI sAhitya vagere zabdaprayoga thavAne badale te badhuM jema gujarAtI sAhityane nAme oLakhAyuM tema jaina sAhityanA saMbaMdhamAM banyuM nahi. vikramanI vIzamI sadInA gujarAtane beeka veDhAne sivAyanA bIjA vidvAnoe e sAhityanI kazI lekhavaNI karI nahi, tethI jaina gujarAtI sAhitya e zabdaprayoga karI e sAhityane ahIM oLakhAvavuM paDayuM che. - bIjA le che sAthe sarakhAvatAM mAro lekha nirasa lAgaze, tathApi "vathA vatanI che me zubha kAryamAM yathAzakti udyama karavoja " e mahAvAkyane anusarI meM A lekha khavAnuM sAhasa karyuM che. " mAtRbhASAnI samRddhi vadhAravA yathAzakti udyama kare be dharyuM kArya che. e dhamya kAryamAM kIrtinI apekSA ke upekSAne prasaMga ja nathI." * caNAtA sAhityamaMdiramAM be iMTa mUkavA jeTaluM thAya to e ghaNuM che, agara chelle pATInA TopalA uMcakI kArIgara kane laI javAmAM paNa dharma che. " - kavi dalapatarAme kAvyadehananI prastAvanAmAM judA judA kavionA saMbaMdhamAM Ika kahyuM che. temanAM nAma mAtra paNa saMbhAryA che. tyAre jaina kavio saMbaMdhI eka akSara paNa lakhyA nathI. kAvyadehananA 1lA bhAgamAM jyAre trIza kavinI kavitAo dhI che tyAre temAM mAtra ekaja jaina kavitA dAkhala thavAne bhAgyazALI thaI che. ja pramANe kAvyadehananA bIjA bhAganuM samajI levuM. ApaNe ema mAnIe ke ni kavinI kavitAo ke graMthanI kaI paNa vizeSa hastalikhita prate temanA hAthamAM mAvI nahi hoya; paraMtu tema nathI. teozrI kAvyadehananA pR. 153 me jaNAve che ke " bIjA hiMduo karatAM jenanA jatioe celA gujarAtI bhASAnA the ghaNuM che paNa temAM mAgadhI bhASAnA tema bIjA tarehavAra zabdo Ave che mATe mi gAjhI kavitA teonI lIdhI nathI. "A lakhANa ema batAve che ke jaina kavinI vatA samajavA te vakhate vizeSa prayatna thaye nathI - jaina kavio sivAya bIjA kavionAM kAvyamAM anya daSTie tarehavAra zabdo vA chatAM te konA saMzodhakoe e kAvyane prasiddhi ApI. enuM kAraNa e hoI ke ke e kALe temanA dharmane lagatAM agara paricita hatAM. e saMzodhakomAMthI I jaina nahotA vaNI e paNa banavA joga che ke "jaina" pitAne kuLadharma na karavAthI pitAnA svAbhAvika dharma saMskArane lIdhe jhaTa laIne na samajI zakAya evAM na kAvyonI e saMzodhakoe kadAca upekSA paNa karI hoya.

Page #233
sAhityanA upAsakee dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnuM che ke prAcIna kAvyamALA ane anya kAvyadehanAdimAM jena sivAya bIjA je je kavionAM kAvya pragaTa thayAM che temAM zabdAdi paratve samAcita pheraphAra saMzodhakoe karyo che; teja ucita pheraphAra saMzodhako dhArata te jaina vidvAnone AmaMtrI teonI sahAyatA vaDe karI zakta. kavIzvara dalapatarAmabhAI ema paNa eka ThekANe lakhe che ke "cArase varasa upa2nA ane A vakhatanA (sane 18Dara nA gujarAtanA kavionI bhASAmAM kaMI vadhAre pheraphAra thayA nathI paraMtu sva. sAkSara navalarAmabhAI lakhe che ke "ghaNAnA dhAravAmAM ema che ke gujarAtI bhASA hAla jema belAya che tema narasiMha mahetAnA vakhatathI belAtI Ave che. paNa e dekhItIja bhUla che. eTalAM varSa sudhI bhASA vikAra na pAme e janavabhAva ane saghaLA dezanI bhASAonA itihAsathI ulaTuM che." saMzodhakee narasiMha mahetAnAM kAvye sudhArIne pragaTa karyA jaNAya che. rAgukadevI ane rAkheMgAranA bolAtA duhAomAM mULa karatAM keTale badhe pheraphAra thaI gayA che te nIcenA duhAo parathI jaNAze je ke mULa duhA paNa saM1347mAM - racAyelA eka graMthamAMthI lIdhA che. tethI I. sa0 nA 11 mA zatakamAM bolAtA kharekhara duhA che tethI paNa jUnI bhASAmAM belAtA haze. rANa sabdha vANiyA, je salu vaDuha seDi; kAMha vaNijaDu mADiuM, ammINa gaDha haDi. taI gaDuo giranAra, kAMhu maNi matsara dharivuM; mArImAM rAkheMgAra, eka siMharU na DhAliu. hAla bolAya che te amArA gaDha heDa, keNe taMbu tANiyA; sAro mATe zeTha, bIjA vartAu vANiyA. gojhArA giranAra, vaLAmaNa verIne kiye; maratAM rAkheMgAra khareDI khAMge nava . apabhraMza bhASAnA vyAkaraNamAMthI udAharaNa laIe. dai lA maI tuha vAriyA, mA kura himANu nie gamihi rADI, daDavaDa hehi vihoNu. pabhaNe muMja mRNAlavaI, juvaNa giu majhuri; jaI sakkara sayakhaMDa dhiya, toya samiThThI bhUri. saMzodhake e dehA samajAya tevI bhASAmAM nIce mujaba lakhyA che. helA meM tane vAri, mA kara lAMbuM mAna; nidrAe rAtrI jaze, utAvaLuM thaze vahANuM. muMja bhaNe he mRNAlavati, jobana gayuM jhuremAM; jadi sAkara zatabaMDa thaI. teya ghaNI viDI.

Page #234
jena konpharansa heraDa, (julAI anabhyAsa, jihAdoSa, saraLatA tarapha valaNa ItyAdi kAraNothI bhASA vikAra pAmatI jAya che ane vizeSa vikAre jyAre jUnuM lakhANa ke kavitA samajI zakAya nahi tyAre temAM saMzodhake ke vAcako deza kALa mujaba gya sudhAro ke pheraphAra kare emAM navAI nathI. e pheraphAra upara ApelA duhAomAM ApaNe joye. te je kaMI vidvAne jaina kavitA hAthamAM lIdhI hota ne jainone tenuM saMzodhana karavAne belAvyA hita te zuM Aje gujarAtI sAhityanuM eka aMga je juduM paDI gayuM jaNAya che te zuM ekatra sAhityamAM bhaLI gayA vagaranuM heta ke ? gujarAtamAM jyAre kAvyadehanAdi pustaka racAyAM tyAre jaina kavioe gujarAtI bhASAnI bajAvelI sevA sa ba dhe kadAca ajANapaNe upekSA dAkhavyA chatAM ApaNe sArI rIte joI zakyA chIe ke gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadunI bane beThakomAM mAnavaMta pramukha sAheba taraphathI jenenI egya kadara thaI cheja. - sva. sAkSarazrI govardhvanarAmabhAInA bhASaNamAMthI utAro kariye. zataka 14 muM-gujarAtamAM tejasiMhanA eka graMtha vinAnA sarva graMtha mAtra jaina sAdhuonA racelA che. e graMthe paNa moTA bhAge dharma sAhityanA ane saMskRta sAthe prAkRtamAM paNa che. e sAdhuoe temanA gAne Azraya pAmI ATale sAhityavRkSa ugavA dIdho che" ityAdi. gujarAtI sAhityanuM mULa prathama ropAyuM te veLA dihInA bAdazAhe , gujazatanA subAo ane nAnA saradArene vigraha A yuganA AraMbhathI 1750 sudhI cAlyo ane tene kSobha jhAlAvADa, junAgaDha, geMDaLa vagere kAThiyAvADanA gAmomAM ane bAkInA gujarAtamAM cAlI rahyA hatA. tevAmAM jena gaDhanA cAra pAMca sAdhuo ukta bujarAtI sAhityanA ekalA AdhArabhUta hatA. te pachInA pacIzeka varSamAM .......... paNa bIjA pAMceka jaina sAdhuo evA AdhArabhUta hatA." jaina sAdhuo jeTalI sAhityadhArA TakAvI zakyA teno koI aMza paNa anya vidvAnamAM kema na dekhAya ? teo kayAM bharAI beThA hatA." jaina graMthakAronI bhASA temanA asaMga jIvananA baLe zuddha ane saraLa rUpe temanA sAhityamAM skUre che, tyAre AkhA dezanA prAcIna bhIla Adi anArya jAtio ane rAjakartA musalamAna vaga e ubhayanA saMsargathI brAhmaNa vANiyAonI navI bhASA kevI rIte jUduM dhAvaNa dhAvI baMdhAI e paNa temanA A bhramaNanA itihAsathI samajaze. e sAdhuonI ane A saMsArIonI ubhayanI gujarAtI bhASA jude jude rUpe baMdhAvA pAmI." | "zataka 15 muM (uttarArdha). pATaNa nagaramAM jaina sAdhuo prathamanI peThe pAchA kaMskRta prAkRtamAM sAhityane racavA lAgyA hatA ane rAjakIya sthAna maTI e paNa te tIrtha nahi te tIrtha jevuM ja A sAdhuoe kareluM jaNAya che."

Page #235
1910) jaina gujarAtI sAhitya. mArA mitra rAva rA. manasukhalAla kIracaMda mahetAe gaI sAla vAMcelA nibaMdhamAMthI upale utAro ApyA pachI eja nibaMdhamAMthI nIce utAre Apavo e aprAsaMgika nahi gaNAya. Imperial intreer of India nI chellI AvRtimAM Jainism viSenA lakhANamAMthI eka phakaro laI teno gujarAtI tarajume teo nIce pramANe Ape che. jaina dharma saMbaMdhI sAhitya vizALa temaja gahana che. tenI zodha bahu thoDI thayelI che ane te paNa thoDuMka thayAM eTale te dharma saMbaMdhI itihAsa javA pUrve bhASAMtara ane zodhakhoLa rUpe haju ghaNuM karavAnuM che. e sAhitya eka te vizALa rahyuM, bIjuM gahana rahyuM ane e aMge joitI zodhakhoLe adhUrI ethI ema tanuM vAstavika svarUpa zuM che e saMbaMdhI ajJAnatA rahe e svAbhAvika che. tethI pAzcAtya vidvAnonI zubha lAgaNI jaina sAhitya jItI zakayuM na hoya te temAM A ajJAnatA kadAca eka kAraNa gaNI zakAya. bIjI sAhitya pariSadUnA vicAravaMta ane vidvAn pramukhazrI kezavalAlabhAI dhruve hemaca drAcArya vagere jene paMDitonA sAhitya viSe je yogya sArA karyA che te te hajI tAja che. tethI vistArabhayathI ahIM nahi utAratAM sarva sAmAnya ekAda pAri grApha ApIzuM te basa thaze. " vAstavika rIte gujarAtI bhASAnA traNa yuga che. IsvI sananA 10 mA 11mAM zatakathI 14 mA zataka sudhIne pahele yuga; 15 mA zatakathI 17 mA zataka sudhIno bIje ane te pachInAM zatakane trIje. pahelA yuganI bhASAne apabhraMza ke prAcIna gujarAtI nAma ApavuM ghaTe che. bIjA yuganI gujarAtI ..ne madhyakAlIna gujarAtI kahevI gya che. trIja yuganI gujarAtIne arvAcIna gujarAtI saMjJA ApavAmAM matabheda hoyaja nahi. pahelAM pAMca zatakanI bhASA gujarAtI che tenI pratIti sArU kAlakSepane upAlaMbha hArIne paNa zatakavAra udAharaNa ApavAnI jarUra che. e pAMca zatakanA sAhita tyane gerainasApha thaye che. kemake madhyakAlIna gujarAtIne ja prAcIna kAvya trimAsika ane prAcIna kAvyamAlAnA abhimata taMtrI gujarAtI gaNavA nA pADe che, tyAM prAcIna gujarAtIne to dhaDAja thavo ke? mAtapitA meTAM chokarAMne InakAra karI nAvArasa Therave ne nhAnA bALakane ja kabula rAkhe tenA jevuM A te thAya che. avamAnita sAhityanI zevALa thatI nathI. abhyAsa thato nathI, carcA thatI nathI ne gujarAtI agujarAtInI gyatA tapAsAyA vagara avaLuM vetarAyAM jAya che. vagara eLakhe athavA bhUlamAM bhaTakAI ajJAnanA aMdhArAmAM prakAzanI rAha joyA vagara ApaNe ApaNuM sAhityavaDanI jamInamAM uDI utarelI vaDavAIo vADhI nAMkhavA pravRtta thaIe chIe." | jaina kavioe ghaNe bhAge rAsa, sajhAya, stavane lakhyAM che. Azare sADA traNase rAsa te hAtha AvyA che. ethI vizeSa je hajI bhaDAramAM paDayA hoya ne prasiddhimAM na AvyA hoya te te jUdA. A badhA rAsa vaDe keTalAM kAvyadehananAM pustaka bharAya

Page #236
jaina kenpharansa hera. (julAI teno vicAra Apa sarve e karavAnuM che. atyAra sudhI gujarAtI bhASA jANanArAo ema mAnatA hatA ke gujarAtI bhASAmAM prathama kavitA lakhanAra narasiMha mahetA eka ja hatA. paraMtu baMne pazvinA mAnavaMta pramukha sAhebanA bhASaNe uparathI sarvenA jANavAmAM AvyuM haze ke narasiMha mahetA pahelAM paNa amuka zataka sudhInI bhASAne jjarAtI bhASA kahI zakAya che ane te zatakamAM bIjA kavio tathA lekhake thaI yA che. "pArakI Rddhi dekhI rAjI thanArA Apa sarva sAkSarone mAre Aje jaina vioe racelA rAse viSe kaMIka kahevAne vicAra che. pUratAM sAdhane huM meLavI kyA nathI temaja sAkSaravargane saMtoSa ApI zakuM tevI mati nathI. tethI mArA thanamAM ghaNuM apUrNa ane asaMbaddha Apane lAgaze paNa te bAbatamAM huM prathama vija Apa sarvenI kSamA mAgI lauM chuM. DI mahenate samajI zakAya evI jaina sAdhuno jUnAmAM jUnI je kavitA mArA prAthamAM AvI che te munizrI vijayabhadranI che. kadAca vijayabhadra e saMti athavA paryAyacika nAma paNa hoya. vijayabhadra pahelAMnI keTalAka zatakanI gujarAtI kavitAnAM zeDAM dAharaNo gaI sAhitya pariSadUnA pravINa pramukha taraphathI ApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. . 13ra7 mAM racAyelA saptakSetrI rAta ke saM. 1947 mAM racAyelA prabaMdha veMtAmaNi graMtha ke teja arasAmAM racAyelA ratnasiMhasUrinA upadezamALA nAme thimAMthI kaMI udAharaNo ApI Apane vakhata rokavA hAla huM Ichato nathI. huM to nahIM vijyabhadra munithI jaina rAsanI zarUAta gaNuM vizeSa bhAge rAsa viSe kaMIka havA IcchuM chuM. vijayabhadra ke udayavaMta muni narasiMha mahetA pahelAM Azare eka Sa upara thayA hatA. narasiMha maheto jyAre saM. 1500 mAM hatA ema kavi narmadAkara kahe che tyAre vijayabhadra muni saM. 141ra mAM hatA ema gotama rAsa kahe che. - kavitAonA je je graMthe chellAM pAMca sAta zatakamAM jaina kavioe lakhyA che mAMnA ghaNuMkharAne temaNe "rAsa" nAma ApyuM che. rAsa zabda prathama zrImad gavatamAM joI zakAya che. rAsamAM jUdI jUdI nItinI ane dharmanI vAta samajAvavA Te mahA purUSanAM caritra kathA rUpe ApyAM che; paraMtu pitAnI kavitAnA graMthone rAsa havAnuM zuM khAsa kAraNa haze te vicAravA jevuM che. hAlanA puSTimArga vaNava dhama mAM sa zabda paricita che. rAsa zabdanA paricaya vALe e puSTimArga te gujarAtamAM ttara hiMdamAMthI 19 mA saikAnI Akhare AveluM jaNAya che. narasiMha mahetA je bSNava dharma pALatA hatA te to viSNusvAmivALo veNava paMtha hato ema kavi. madAzaMkara kahe che. tyAre jaina kavioe kavitAmAM karelAM mahA purUnAM vanone zasa mi zA vAte ApyuM haze te vicAravA jevuM che. | jaina kavionA rAsomAM jude jude sthaLe najara karatAM navarasayukta varNano jovAmAM pAve che. koI koI sthaLanAM varNane rasa ane alaMkArathI, chalakAI jAya che. rasanAM

Page #237
1910) '' jaina gujarAtI sAhitya AlaMbana, uddIpana, vibhAva, vagere sAdhanone jyAM je ghaTe te upayoga karI e varNane vAMcavAmAM AnaMda Ave evAM rasArita karyA che. AvAM rasavALAM sika vaNa nene temaNe rAsa nAma ApavAnuM yaMgya dhAryuM hoya tema anumAna thaI zake che kAvyane AtmA rasa che ane tethI rasika kAvyane rAsa nAma ApavuM e egya paNa che. sAhitya zabdane khare artha ApatI veLA udAharaNa tarIke eka koSamAM rasAlaMkA vagere evI matalabe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. to te arthe lakSamAM rAkhavAthI spaSTa jaNAze ke jena kavitAone gujarAtI bhASAnuM sAhitya kahevuM e eka Avazyaka bAbata che sAhityane kharA artha emAM sArthaka thAya che. premAnaMda vagere anya kavioe judAM judAM AkhyAna ke kathAvANune lakhya che. tevAM varNanothI bharapura tenA pahelAM sAmAnya rIte lakhAyelA A rAsAo paNa che mULa eka vAtane laI vistArathI tenuM varNana karI aneka bhavya tathA camatkArika prasa genAM varNane ApI, aMte nItidharmane vijya sthApI, pAtrAnuM parama maMgaLa samA mimAM dAkhavI rAsa pUro karavAmAM Ave che. gujarAtI sAhityanI vRddhine aMge jenoe vyApAra ke dharmakAryane nimitte ja kaMI kArya banAvyuM che te ahIM kahyA pachI rAsa saMbaMdhI vizeSa kahIza. jenomAM kavetAMbarI ane digaMbarI evA be bheda che. digaMbarIonA ghaNu kharA graMtha hiMdI bhASAmAM lakhAyelA jaNAya che. vetAMbarImAM mUttipUjaka ane mUrine nahi mAnanAra evA be bhAga che mUttine nahi mAnanArA vagamAM thAnakavAsI jeno mukhya che. e sthAnakavAsI jainomAM eka dharmasiMha nAme muni thaI gayA. sthAnakavAsI jene je hara sUtronuM mAne che temAMnA ra7 sUtre (zA) upara temaNe gujarAtI bhASAmAM TabI bharyA ne te devanAgarI jaina lipimAM lakhyA. sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhuo hAla karAMcIthI kAzI sudhI ne kalApurathI kAzmIra sudhI vihAra kare che. te saghaLAe sAmAnya rIte e TabA pramANe zabdonA artha prakAze che. AnuM pariNAma e AvyuM che ke paMjAbana ke dakSiNanA sAdhuone paNa eTaluM DuMka gujarAtI jANavuM paDe che ane zAstrAna abhyAsI paMjAba ke dakSiNanA sthAnakavAsI zrAvakone teTaluM gujarAtI samajavuM paDe che vaLI murzidAbAdanA prakhyAta zeTha rAya bahAdura dhanapatisiMhajI jeo mUtti pUjana jenomAM agragaNya che; temaNe 19 sUtro saMskRta TIkA sahita kalakattA taraphanA chApa khAnAmAM chapAvyAM che. temAM paNa gujarAtI bhASAmAM artha lakhavAmAM AvyA che. e zI batAve che ? hiMdI bhASAmAM ke bIjI bhASAmAM artha zA mATe lakhavAmAM AvyA nahi haiya? kAraNa eTaluM ja ke gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhAyelAM ane phelAve pAmelAM e zAstrone hiMdI bhASAmAM utAratAM mahenata, dhana, ne vakhatano ghaNe bhega Apa paDe. kAma kahevAnuM ke AkhA hiMdamAM vetAMbarI jenenA zAsanA gujarAtI artha vAMcavAmAM Ave che. gujarAtI artha gujarAtanA jaina sAdhuoe lakhyA ane teno prasAra arthe thayo. te badhAnI bhASA gujarAtI chatAM lipi te devanAgarI jena lipi che jene jya jyAM gujarAtamAMthI vepAra karavA paradeza gayA tyAM tyAM teoe bhATIA lehANa vagerenI peThe gujarAtI bhASA cAlu rAkhI hatI. (apUrNa.) |

Page #238
jaina konpharansa heralDa hama kauna haiM? www vANIyA ki zrAvaka ? 1211 siMha yA ziyAla ? Seai ( lusAI ( lekhaka - gulAbacaMdajI uDhA ema. e. ) lagA. ittaphAka se mukAbalekA * bahUta jainI bhAiyoM kI rUDhI Ajakala bhaisI dekhane meM AI hai ki, isa savAla ke jabA meM ki " tuma kauna ho " vaha phorana kaha dete hai ki "ame to vANIyA hIo. " gayA yaha "bda " vANIyA " unako jaina dharma ke sAtha sAtha unake puruSoMse unako amulya aura labhya virAsata meM milA hai. ina maziyoM kI dazA aura gati usa siMha ke bacce ke muvAkahai ki, jo apane Tolese alhadA hokara bheDa bakarI ke TolemeM bacapana se paravariza pAI aura khuda ko bheDa bakarIvat samajha kara una kA sA AcaraNa karane lagA aura apanI jAtI dubhI ko chor3akara roka bheDoM ke sAtha bhaya se bhAgane doDane sarA siMha dekhanese usako apanA asaTI svarUpakA bhAna huvA, aura siMhanAda karake apana jya jamAyA. Ajakalake hama jainIyoMkI usa 59 ulpha buvAya ( Wolf-boy. ) kI kI zA hai ki, jo sikaMdarA ke anAthAlaya meM rahA aura manuSyakA putra hote huve bacapana se DIyA ( Wolf) kI sahAbatameM rahanese aura usahIke dvArA paravariza pAnese apanA asalI varUpa bhUlakara sIdhA pairoM ke bala calane ke bajAya cAra hAtha paira ke bala calane lagA, manuSyakI bhASA sIkhaneke abhAva meM gUMgA raha kara bheDIyAke muvAphika cillAne lagA. aphasosa ! yaha hI varUpa hamAre kSatrI putra jainiyokA hamAre zAsananAyaka vIra paramAtmA ke anuyAyiyoM kA ho hA hai. vANIyoMke sahavAsa meM jiyAdA AneseM vaha apanI asalI hAlatako bhUla kara khuda yA bana baiThe haiM. 66 jaba unase pUchA jAtA hai ki, bhAI sAhaba, seTha sAhaba, Apa "vANIyA " kaise haiM to prAyaH ha hI javAba milatA hai ki, apanA dhaMdhA rojagAra vANijyakA hai. isa vAste " ApaNe to zIyAja chIai. " vicAra karane kI bAta hai ki, agara vANijya karanesehI koI vANIyA kaha to duniyA bhara meM jitanI komeM vANijya karatI haiM masalana : - yUropa, amerIkA, AsaTrAlIyA garaha kI valAyateM, hindusthAnake khojA, memana, pArasI, borA bagaraha, cIna, jApAna kI balAteM vagaraha vagaraha - saba vANIyA kahalAvegI parantu hama to pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki, yaha sava

Page #239
1810) bhana hai..... komeM vANijya karate huvebhI vANIyA nahIM kahalAtI haiM; to phira jainiyoM para hI vANijyakA jaisA kyA ahasAna hai ki jisake sababase unako apane Apako vA yiA vANIyA kahanA bahota priya lagatA hai. uttara aura pUraba hindusthAnake jainI vAgIyA ke zadvako kabhI apanI jabAna para nahIM lAveMge valkI bANIyA zabdako vaha ke loga aMka halakI nagarase dekhate haiM. zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna ke samayameM jAtibheda pAyA nahIM jAtA, unake prarUpita jaina dharma meM calane vAle" jainI " athavA " zrAvaka" kahalAe. una ke muputra zrI bharata cakrAMne usa zrAvaka vargakI bhakti kI. unakA bharaNa poSaNa kiyA aura unako sonekI janeu pahanAkara suzobhita kiyA. kAlAMtarameM usa upayogI vastukA gairaupayoga huvA. muphtakA khAneke lAlacase musta kama himmata AdamIyoMne apane galemeM janeu DAlA. aura unakA bharaNa poSaNa hotA rahA yahAM taka ki samaya pAkara una logoMkA oka phirakAhI alaga vana gayA. vaha loga brahmaNa ke nAmase prasiddha huve. caramatIrthakara zrI mahAvIra svAmIke samayameM to cAro barNa maujUda pAte haiM. parantu jaina dharmake asana ke muvAphika to jo prANI zuddha anta:karaNase jaina dharmako mAnegA vaha hI jainI athavA zrAvaka kahalAvegA. varNa bhrAMtA jaina dharmameM bilakula raha nahIM sakatI zrI carama tIrthakarake anuyAyi do prakArake theH-jinhoMne saMsAra tyAga kiyA yaha zramaNa kahalAye. aura jinhoMne gRhasthAtrAsameM raha kara dharmakI ArAdhA kI vaha " zrAddha kahalAye cAho vaha koIbhI kyoM na ho. una zrAddhoM ke baMzameM hAlakI jaina samAja hai. cAho vaha bIsA, dazA ausavAla, zrImAla, poravADake nAmase kyoM na vikhyAta hoM. isa kathanase yaha to sAvita ho gayA ki, kisI samaya bhI jaina dharmake anuyAyi cAgeM barNamese kisI varNake sAtha nAmajada yAne prasiddha nahIM huye. yaha bhI svayameva siddha hai ki nirpha bANijya hI jaina samAjakA kAma nahIM hai. dekho bastupAla, tejapAlane rAjyamaMtrI raha kara jaina dharmake vAste kitanA prayAsa kiyA, rAjasthAna kI tarapha najara DAla kara dekho to thoDe samaya pahIle taka karIva karI kula riyAstoMme karIba karIva saba baDe oide dIvAna vagaraha ke jainiyoM meM zuzobhita the; aphasosa !! ki unake aMdara vidyAke abhAvase vidyAke kRpApAtrone unapara hamalA karake kAbU pAyA. ___ vANIyA athavA vaizya varga jaina samAjako haragija lAtu nahIM paDa sakatA. yadyapi jaina dharmakI jaDa hindusthAnameM hai. hindusthAna meM rahanevI apekSAse jainI hindU kahalAte haiM. to bhI dharma kI apekSAse jo varNa vaiSNava dharmameM kAyama kiye gaye haiM, vaha barNa jaina dharmake mAnanevAloMke sAtha kucha sambandha nahIM rakha sakate. jaina dharmake pAlanese hamArI samAja " jainI " nAmase vikhyAta huI, yadyapi hamAre aMdara bahota jiyAdA bhAga kSatrIyoMkA haiM (dekho, prathama

Page #240
jaina kAnapharansakI rIporTa kA aMtima bhAga, aura bIkAnera ke upAdhyAjI kA banAyA / vRtAMta ) to bhI hama aba apane Apako kisI varNameM dAkhila nahIM kara sakate haiM. hamArA, to barNa, jAta, dharma jo kucha hai usa sabakA samAveza " zrAvaka ' zadvameMhI ho jAtA hai. vaizyoMkA yA vANAyokA kAma laDAI jhagaDA karanekA nahIM hai kyoM ki, unake cAra varNAzrita unakA kAma sirpha rojagAra dhaMdhA bANijya karake unake muskakI dolata vRddhi karane kA hai,aura unake dharma aura saMsArI vyavasthAkA rakSaNa kSatrI barNa para rakhA gayA hai isa vAste vAgIyA barga Dara poka bahota hote haiM unake nAmakI chAyA hamAre zrAddha barga para bhI paDajAnese vaha Dara unake aMdarabhI dhara pakaDa kara beTha gayA, aura Darako " dayA ' kA jAhirA koTa pahanAkara aura bhI puSTa kiyA. dayAkA jhaMDA bezaka jaisA jaina dharmane uThAyA hai, vaisA duniyA bharameM koIbhA nahIM uThA sakatA, aura jahAMtaka isa dayA kA sadupayoga ho vahAM taka svaparopakAra honA hai. parantu jaba isake arthakA anartha kara DAlA jAtA hai, taba usase dharma aura saMsAra pakSako bahUta hAnI pahuMcatI hai. dekho hamAre jAna, mAla, dharmake rakSaNake vAste dayAmayi dharmake sAtha sAthahI zrI rikhabhadeva bhagavAnane marda kI 72 kalAeM sikhalAI hai. kisI prANIko vinAkAraNa satAnA, usake upara vAra karanA yA usakA burA vicAranA yaha pApakA hetu hai. parantu jaba dUsarA manuSya apane dharmapara yA apanI ijjatapara vAra karatA hai to dharma aura ijata kI rakSAke vAste svadayA aura paradayA vicAra kara usa ko javAba denA kaMhI manA nahIM kiyA gayA hai. dekho ceDA mahAgajA saMgrAma karate huve dayA ko hAtha se nahIM choDatethe, saMgrAma baMda karake hAyake nIce baiTha kara paDika maNA karate the, dekho dayAsAgara kumArapAla rAjA dharmarakSAke kAraNa apane bahanoise saMgrAma kiyA. dekho kAlekAcArya (1 le ) ne apanI sAdhavI bahanake cAritra ko akhaMDita rakhane ke hetuse garbhabhilla rAjAsa saMgrAma kiyA. devo vastupAla tejapAlane 53 laDAIyAM kI. ityAdi jaina dharmameM bahota dAkhale haiM; ki, dayAnidhi rakhate the. yaha hamArA bala parAkrama isa " vANIyA " zabda ke sikharapara apa paNa kara diyA gayA-agarace isa bala, pa krimakI isa samaya ke zAnta rAjyakI chA meM aMza mAtra bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai. to bhI hama kyoM ap| varNa badala kara bajAya zrAvaka ke apane Apako jAgI kaha kara halakI paddhati para AyeM! dharmakI apekSAse athavA dhaMdhekA apekSAseM hama haragija "vAkA" nahIM hai, aura AzA kI jAtI hai ki, hamAre svAne vAndhava isa tarapha dhyAna de kara apane AkA " vAIyA" haragija nahIM kaheMge balkI / jainI " athavA" zrAvaka" dayAsAgara eka kIDI ko bhI sahArA nahIM cAhe vaise guNavAn sAdhU gajA mahArAjA zrAvaka bhI dharma aura ijjatakI rakSA karaneko apanA bIrya, bala, parAkramake phoravaNeseM kucha kamI nahIM ke nAmale apane A ko zobhita kareMge.

Page #241
saMvata 1966 nA prAgaNa suda 15 thI jeTha vadI 8 lagI eTale tA. 30-6-10 sudhImAM AvelA nANAMnI gAmavAra rakama. 18-4-0 laNavA 1-12-0 pAleAdara 218-0 geArAda 1--4-0 thANAdevaLI 0-8-0 kharavALA (sAraDa) 0-12-0 bhADera 4-0-0 mAMkhIALA 0-8-0 camAraDI 2-0-0 paravaDI 1 0-7 surNAka 1--4-0 ceka 61-3-0 aMjAra(kaccha) 6-2-0 dIga 6-0-0 devagAma 2-4-0 buDhaNA zrI sukRta bhaDAra phaMDa, 4-8-0 varela 1-0-0 devalIu ---0-0 dIhAra 25-0-0 DIsA 0-80 rANaparaDA 11--12-0 pATaDI 2--4-0 rANIgAma 0-80 mekaDA 0-4-0 rAjayanI 0-12-0 hIpAvaDalI 1-4-0 dhINeAja 24-12-0 kaMtharAvI 1-8-0 vIratA 1-0-0 bhukhasAMthaLI 04-0 khATavA devaLI 1-~~-~- upaleTA 2-8-0 ravanI 0-12-0 bhArIMgaDA 0-4-7 mAnagaDha 32-12-0 unAvA 1-12-0 pAlaDI 38-8-0 dhuLIA 9-0-0 caDIsara 0-12-0 devAlIA 418-0 devagANA 2-12-0 bhadrAvaLa 2-12-0 kAmaleALa 4-4-0 ThaLIA 13-0-0 rAjapura 1-8-0 rAjaparA 1-4-0 dedaraDA 098-0 pIparaDI *--0-0 vaDA 218-0 phIphAda 0-4-0 vIraDI 2-0-0 pArAsaNa 75-0-0 bhAvanagara 128-0 saDera 7-12-0- vADAdara 9-12-0 majevaDI 0-8-0 kharavALA(khAvaLa 5-8-0 gArIAdhAra 0-12-0 meTu cAreADIyu 4-8-0 DAbhI 4-0-0 bhAMDArIA 5-12-0 rUnIjA 08-0 pAlaNapura -4-0 vaLA 1-0-0 maDhaDA 3-0-0 agIALI 1-12-0 TImANA 1-0-0 sAMgANu 46-12-7 mAMgarALa 3-0-0 hAthasaNI 10-00 sara 3-12-0 depalA 1-4-0 gheAkhA 1-4-0 phADya 0-8 2-12-0 vI jaDakalA

Page #242
0-8-0 je jAda 0--0 vAMzIyALI (1-12-0 junA sAvara 1-8-0 bheMsavADI * 0-8-0 khAlapara 0-12-0 vIraDI 2-0-0 kAMkI 0--8-0 khoDavaDalI '04-0 velAvadara 3-4-0 jIrA 0-12-0 dudANA 1-0-0 legaDI 5-12-0 gareDa 1-12-0 vAvaDI (gajAbhAI) 2-12-0 bhutIA 3-12-0 raghaLA 1-9-0 gorasa 0-4-0 mALIA 1-0-0 vaDALa moTI 0-12-0 merIyANA 1-4-0 bhuvA 5--0 dhAmaNavA 0-12-othA 0--0 dharAI 1-8-0 golarAmA 2-12-0 pIparALI 1-0- dhoLA jaMkazana 0-12-0 tareDa 0-8-0 khareDa -8-0 rAmaparA 6-0-0 DAMgaravA 0-8-0 merabA 0-8-0 vaDALa 0-8-0 khArI 6-0-0 paMcapahADa 2-4-0 saNosarA 1-4-0 pAMcatalAvaDA(dhaLA) -12-0 laMgALA 1-8-0 sedaraDA -0 tAveDA 0--0 bhamara 18-4-0 sAlaDI -0-0 bhaDathI 1-8-0 rALageNa 1-8-0 bhAdareDa 9-4-0 bhAnapurA -4-0 mAlaparA 0-12-0 gadulA 1-4-0 jhAlarA paTTana 0-8-0 therALA -4-0 dudhALA (kaMThALa) 1-0-0 dudhALA 1-0-0 akhatarIA 4--0-0 pIyAvA 1-12-0 AMbA 0-8-0 jAlavadara 0--0 dudhALA 15-8-0 vaDasamAM 1-8-0 naIpa 0-12-0 kerIyA umarALA 1-4-0 talagAjaraDA 1-0 -0 samaDhIALA 2--0-0 rUpAvaTI 1-0-0 moNapara 1-12-0 pAvaTI -4-0 devaLI 1-0-0 kuMbhaNa (mahuvA) 0-12-0 hADIDA 15-8-0 keyala 1-0-0 chAparI 0-8-0 revA 4-4-0 umarALA 1-4-0 bhAvarA 0-8-0 pAlaDI -4-0 nAnA khuMTavaDA 0-8-0 IzvarIA 1-0-0 gAMgAvADA 0-0-0 umaNI Avadara 0-4-0 dolatI 0 0 . agAu AvelA rUA. 6741-2-3 kula ekaMdara rUA. 7419-10-3 sUcanA. gata aMkamAM 193 me pAne sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDamAM phAgaNa vada 0)) lakhela che tene dale pAgaNa suda 15 e zabda vAMcavA.

Page #243
dharma nItinI keLavaNI. zuddhatA vicAre dhAve, zuddhatAmeM keli kare; zuddhatAme thira vahe, amRtadhArA varase dhArmika zikSaNano krama. bALa varga, (ummaraH 5-6 varSa.) ja navakAra maMtra. zuddha uccAre mukhapAThe. bALakonAM samabhAva tathA kalpanAzakti keLave evI sAdI ane rasika vAte. gujarAtI dhoraNa 1 luM. (ummaraH 6-7 varSa) 30 ja "navakAra maMtra,' "aSTApade zrI Adijinavara," "jIvaDA jinavara pUjiye, praha sama bhAva dharI ghaNe,"--e pade tathA cevisa tIrthaMkaranAM nAma prAsaMmi. samaja sAthe zuddha uccAre mukhapAke. 70 4 bALakonAM samabhAva tathA kalpanAzakti keLave evI sAdI ane rasika vAte (AgaLa dhoraNa bIjA trIjA mATe sUcavela viSayane lagatI ja). * maka nIcenA beraNAmAM zikSake "isapanI vAte," "paMcataMtra," "bALavArtA, " "sube dhaka nItikathA, " " Indian Fairy Tales ' AdimAMthI vArtAo kahevI. paMcataMtra ke isapana vAtAmAMthI saghaLI vArtAo kahevAnI nathI, kAraNake temAMnI keTalIka vArtAothI vidyArthInAM ma upara beTA saMskAra paDavAno saMbhava che. e saMbadhamAM juo Moral Instruction o Children mAM pro. eNDalaranI TIkA. bALakamAM jijJAsA-rUcI prakaTa karavA tarapha zikSake khA lakSa ApavuM. IsapanI vAtamAMthI nIce jaNAvelI vArtAo dAkhalArUpe sUcavavAmAM Ave che naMbara ApelA che te "isapanI vAte" e pustakamAMnI vAtanAM naMbara che - 1 vakabhAva-ziyALa ne darAkha. 4 dIrdhadaSTinI khAmI-kIDI ne tIDa. DoLa-DALalAla gaDe. 10 apakArakaNabI ne sApa.

Page #244
dhArmika zikSaNane kama. ( julAI guru gheraNa bIjuM. (ummaraH 7-8 varSa. ) 0 ja dhoraNa pahelAmAM sUcavela pada uparAMta, "Ajadeva arihaMta namuM" khamAsamaNa," jaLa bharI saMpuTa patramAM," "pahelI re AratI prathama jirNadA' "dIvore dIvo, "paramezvara paramAtmA pAvana paramiTTa" tathA "bhava bhava tuM mahija deva caraNa terA dharUM' e pada prAsaMgika samaja sAthe mukhapAThe. AcArapadeza, vidyArthInI vaya tathA samajazakti anusAra sAdI ane rasika kathAo vaDe nIce jaNAvelA viSaya para - (1) ahiMsA: badhA jIva ApaNA jevA che; koIne koI paNa duHkha devuM nahi. (2) satya: jevuM hoya tevuM kahevuM; mA bApa ke gurUthI kAMI vAta chupAvavI nahIM. (3) adatta: pArakI vastu vinA pUcha levI nahIM; keInI khovAelI cIja pitAne maLI hoya te te tarataja pAchI ApI devI; ghara, kula vagerene sAmAna saMbhALapUrvaka vAparavo. (4) vinaya: mAbApa tathA gurUnI sevA, temanI AjJAne hoMzabhera Adhina thavuM; zALA vagerenA niyamone mAna ApavuM; sanI sAthe sabhyatA tathA mAnapUrvaka vartavuM. (5) himmata: ekalA hevAthI, aMdhArAthI, paDachAyAthI, vijalI-gajenAthI kaMsArI jevAM nAnAM chavajatuthI, ke zarIre sahaja vAge ke du:kha thAya tethI hIvuM nahIM. 13 lebha-kutarA ne tene paDachA. 54 kusaMga-kheDuta ne zAhamRga 27 niMdAtmaka AtmanikA-sasaluM ne kAcaba. 70 adekhAI-bIDane kUtaro. [ haMsaNI. 32 asatya-bharavADane chokarA ne varU. 80 dIrghadraSTinI khAmI-senAnAM iMDAM mukanArI 37 saM5-De ne tenA dIkarA. 83 jAta mahenata-lAvarI ne tenAM baccAM. 38 vizvAsaghAta-vaTemArga ne rIMcha. 84 kachuA uThAvavA-raNazIMgAvALe. 5 sarvane sarakhuM na maLe-gadheDe ne kUtare. 85 hiMsA-nirdayapaNuM-vAgharI ne tattara. 48 anyAya karavA upara-varU ane meDhAMnI vAta. 112 garva-patarAjI-gadheDAe siMhanuM cAmaDuM paheluM. pa3 bIkaNapaNuM - sasalAM ne deDakAM. 134 baDAI-ziyALa ne kAgaDe. e sivAya "mulAsAI majeo gehI " mAM ApelI trIsa jAtaka kathAo nIcenA vargomAM DevA gya che. 1 pahelAM traNa dhAraNamAM zrAvakane dararoja upayogamAM AvatA evAM dezabhASAne pade ghaNe ge ame mUkyA che. te uparAMta vadhArAmAM bALako samajI zake evA bIjA sarala ne sahelA jarAtI pade e dheraNAmAM dAkhala karavA hoya to temAM harakata nathI. 2 zikSake tIrthasthaLo saMbaMdhI upayogI hakIkata jaNAvavI.

Page #245
1810 ) dharma nItinI keLavaNI. (6) ArogyatA: zarIra, kapaDAM, daphatara, ghara, varga vagere sApha rAkhavAM; jayAM tyAM kAgaLAdinA kakaDA nAkhavA nahIM, ke kacaro karavo nahIM; dararoja dAtaNa karavuM; barAbara masaLIne nahAvuM; vahelAM suvuM tathA vahelAM uThavuM. (7) dharmakRtya: sutI vakhate tathA uThatI vakhate navakAramaMtranuM smaraNa karavuM navakAra maraNa phaLa. * 3 zikSake navakArane chaMda "vaMchita pUre vividha pare che jenA prabodhamAMthI daSTAto mATe je. * atrethI te gujarAtI sAtamA dhoraNa sudhI "merala insTrakazana lIga" nA abhyAsa kamamAM ApaNuM deza kALa anusAra puSkaLa pheraphAra karI, AcArapadezane kama sUcavela che ApaNI bhASAmAM e aMge jaIe tevAM pustako racAelAM nathI te paNa hAla rA. chaganalAla ThAkaradAsa modI kRta " nIti badha' tathA Moral Class-book nuM bhASAntara-zALe paga nIti graMtha,' camatkArika draSTAMtamALA ane jaina kathA ratnakepa bhAga 5-6 nA AdhAre zIkhavavuM - A Manual of Moral Instruction by Reid 01 Notes of Lessons on Mora Subjects by Hackwood e be IgrejI pustaka zikSake khAsa jovAM. A viSaya jema bane tema vadhAre rasika banAvavA zikSake kALajI rAkhavAnI che. te mATe upara sUcavelAM pustake uparAMta nIce jaNAvelAM pustako vAMcavA zikSakane khAsa bhalAmaNa che1. jaina kathA raktakoSa bhAga 1 10. chokarAnAM sArAM kAma. 2. triSTi zalAkA purUSa caritra. 11. kotaka mALA. 3, RSimaMDaLa vRti. 12. bIrabala vinoda mALA. 4. bharaDesara bAhubaLI kRti. 13. kathA sarit sAgara. che. prAcIna purANanI bALabodhaka vArtA saMgraha. 14. bALa rAmAyaNa. 6. narma kathA koSa. 15 bALa mahAbhArata. 7. zizu sadudha mALA. 16. mulAsAMThI mejesthA goSThI.(jAtaka kathAo). 8. bALa vinoda. 17. rAmAyaNAtIta soyA goSThI. ha, sadvartanazALI bALako. 18. mahAbhArata tIla che , 14-18: nAnAM nAnAM marAThI pustaka che. nIcenA dhoraNe mATe bahu upagI che; bhASA bahu sarala che. bALa varga tathA pahelA be dhoraNe mATe. The Garden of Childhood by Miss Chesterton. The Vagic Garden . >> How to tel Stories to Children by Mrs. Bryant.

Page #246
dhArmika zikSaNane kama. gu. ghoraNa trIjuM. (ummaraH 8-9 varSa.) 50 ja devavaMdana vidhinAM badhA sUtra sAmAnya samaja sahita mukhapADe. pAchaLa jaNAvela pade uparAMta, "e jinake pAya lAga" e AnaMdaghanajInuM pada tathA niMdAnI sajajhAya, samaja sahita mukhapAke. 50 AcArapadeza, vidyArthInI vaya tathA samajazakti anusAra sAdI ane rasika kathAo vaDe nIce jaNAvelA viSayo upara - (1) AtmaniyaMtraNa: aTakacALApaNuM, cADIyApaNuM, adekhAI, niMdA, khoTAM ALa vagere agya vartanane tyAga; sabhyatA; koine tenAM kAmamAM uparanA dhoraNe mATe. Stories for young Children ( Central Hindu College ). Children's Book of Moral Lessons (four series ) by Gould. Life and Manners Conduct Stories Lessons in the Study of Habits by Sheldon. Duties in the Home Citizenship and the Duties of a Citizen , A Teacher's Hand-Book of Moral Lessons by Waldegrave. Moral Instruction of Children by Adler. Ethics for young People by Everett. Education & the Heredity Spectre ( Watts ). A badhAM pustako tathA te sivAya dharmanItinI keLavaNIne lagatAM bIjAM ghaNuM pustaka zrI kacchI dazA osavAla jaina pAThazALA lAyabrerImAMthI vAMcavAne maLI zakaze. ukta lAyabrerI badhAne kI che. 1 devavaMdananA sUtre eka te deza bhASAmAM nathI, ne samaja vinAnuM gokhaNa karAvavuM e amane iSTa nathI; tethI ame devavaMdananA sUtra cheka nIcenA dhoraNamAM dAkhala karyA nathI. atre paNa e sUtronuM rahasya vidyAthI samajI zakaze nahIM mATe ame sAmAnya samaja pUrvaka ema lakheluM che. - 2 A mathALA nIce je avaguNe tyAgavA viSe jaNAvela che te sarve prAthamika zALAbonA vidyArthIomAM khAsa karIne dekhAya che, mATe te saMbaMdhI upadeza ApyA uparAMta zikSake vadhAthInuM zALAnI aMdaranuM tathA bahAranuM vartana tapAsavuM. A kAma bahu DahApaNuthI tathA yuktipUrvaka karavAnuM che, nahiM te zikSaka upara vidyArthIne abhAva AvI jaze. ArogyatA' nA mathALA nIce je viSaye darzAvyA che, tenA vAstavika rIte " tmaniyaMtraNa" nIaMdaraja samAna teza thAya che.

Page #247
(110 ) dharma nItinI keLavaNuM. (2) Agya: (3) vinaya (3) bhalAIka harakata na thAya tema zAnti tathA dhIrajathI vartavuM; rastAmAM rajhaLavuM nahi, sArA padArtho baheMcI ApavAmAM Ave tyAre baDabaDavuM nahIM; mananI moTAI, prasannatA (AnaMdI svabhAva). gALeluM pANI pIvuM kAcuM ke vAsI anAja khAvuM nahIM; niyamita vakhate mAphakasara khAvuM. vaDIlane vinaya kare; sane yathAyogya sanmAna ApavuM. pitAthI banI zake tevAM nAnAM sarakhAM kAma karI ApavAM. gughoraNa 4 thuM. ( ummaraH 9-10 varSa. ) 30 ja hemacaMdrAcArya tathA kumArapALa rAjA ane vastupALa tathA tejapALanAM caritra vArtArUpe saMkSepamAM kahevA. 4 devavaMdananAM sUtronuM punarAvartana tathA nIce jaNAvela stavana-sajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapAThe - duHkha dehaga dare TaLyAre sukha saMpata zuM re bheTa; " " muja mana bhamaro prabhu guNa pulaDere ramaNa kare dina rAtare; " " sAheba bahu jinesara vInavuM vInataDI avadhAra he; " zAMtinuM mukhaDuM jevA bhaNIjI, muja manaDuM re lobhAya;" "mere sAhiba tumahi ho zrI pAza jimuMdA; " " jaya jya jaya jaya pAsa niNaMda aMtarIka prabhu tribhuvana tArana;" "bApalaDIne jIbhalaDI re tuM kAM navi bole mIThuM; " " zrIre siddhAcaLa bheTavA muja mana adhika umAhyo. ' + 40 AcApadeza, vidyArthInI vaya tathA samajazakti anusAra sAdI ane rasika kathAo vaDe nIce jaNAvelA viSayo upara - (1) AtmaniyaMtraNa: namratA ( madatyAga 4 ); vANImAM mRdutA-zAMta, madhurI ne kamaLa bhASA bolavI tochaDuM ke utAvaLe khelavuM nahIM (2) vinaya sagAM-saMbaMdhI temaja zreSTha kaniSTa tathA barobarIA sAthe ucita AcAra; saune yathAyogya sanmAna ApavuM. (3) kRtajJatA: mAbApa tathA gurUne AbhAra; kaIne paNa upakAra vIsare nahIM. prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi tathA kumArapALa prabandhane AdhAre zIkhavavuM. + juo prakaraNamALAmAM zatru jaya laghukalpa. * zikSake ATha madanI sajajhAya kaSTAne mATe jevI.

Page #248
dhArmika zikSaNano krama (julAi (4) udhoga: (5) bhalAI: pitAnA pATha vagere karavAmAM ugI rahevuM; apriya ke kaThaNa kAma karavAmAM temaja ramatagamatamAM paNa khaMtIlA rahevuM; adhurAM kAma karavAM nahIM, vakhatasara ulaTathI saMkalgApUrvaka kAma karavuM, gharakAmamAM pitAthI banatI madada karavI. ApaNAM sagAM saMbaMdhI, sAthIo, nabaLA, garIba ke apaMga upara mAyA rAkhavI; temane banatI madada karavI; bIjAne mATe lAgaNI-samabhAva rAkhe. jinadarzana tathA pUjA; tenuM mahatu phaLa; deva, gurU, tathA jJAnanuM bahumAna karavuM; AzAtanA TALavI. (6) dharmakRtya aMgrejI dhoraNa paheluM. ( ummara: 10-11 varSa. ) * ja zrI AdinAtha, zAMtinAtha, pArzvanAtha, tathA vIra bhagavAnanAM saMkSepamAM caritra vArtArUpe kahevAM; tathA emanI sAthenA badhA zalAkA purUSonAM AkhyAna paNa saMbhaLAvavAM. 1 nIce jaNAvelAM stavana-sajajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapAke - uTho uThere merA AtamarAma jinamukha jovA jaIe re; " "nirmala hoI bhaja le prabhu pyArA, sabare saMsArase hai jina nyArA;" " zrI dharma jiluMda dayAlajI dharama taNe dAtA; " " te bInA ora na jAcuM jidarAyaH" "kaDuvAM phaLa che krodhanAM, jJAnI ema bole;", "re jIva mAna na kIjIye, mAne vinaya na Ave; " " sama kitanuM bIja jANIejI, satya vacana sAkSAta; ' ' tume lakSaNa je lAbhanAMre.' * ja AcArapadeza, vidhArthInI vaya tathA samajazakti anusAra sAdI ane rasika kathAo vaDe nIce jaNAvelA viSayo para(1) AtmaniyaMtraNa: krodha, mAna, mAyA tathA lebhane upazamAvavA; kharAba vicArane aTakAvavA. ' (2) satyaH vicArIne besavuM ke kAMI paNa kAma karavuM; vacana ke vizvAsabhaMga kare nahI; khoTo DoLa ghAle nahIM: rIta bhAta sAdI rAkhavI; sanniSThAthI vartavuM. (3) himmataH kharAba draSTAMtano tyAga karI sArA draSTAMta anusAra vatta vAmAM, pitAno vAMka kabulavAmAM, muzkelImAM svAzrayI bana vAmAM, pitAnuM pANI batAvavuM. * e mATe zikSake RSimaMDaLa vRtti tathA triSaSTi zalAkA purUSacaritra jevAM. 1 zikSake kSamA che nAsI jaina prabaMdhamAMthI jevI.

Page #249
() AgyatA: te viSenA mukhya niyamonI samajaNa. khAvA pIvAmAM ramata gamatamAM temaja kAmakAjamAM vivekapUrvaka-mitapaNe vartavuM sAde tathA sAtvika khorAka khAvo. bIDI Adi vyasa nano tyAga. L aM ghoraNa bIjuM. (ummaraH 11-12 varSa) na javavicAranI 25 gAthA tathA navatattvano sAra. (mULa gAthAone mukhapATha karavAne nathI. kALanA bhedanAM nAma, pUNya-pApa je rIte bhogavAya che tenAM nAma, 25 kriyAo, 22 parisaha, nAmakarmanI prakRtio tathA siddhanA bhedenAM nAma jItyA meDhe karAvavAnA nathI. zikSake jaina tattvAdarza paricheda pAcamuM jovuM.) nIce jaNAvelAM stavana-sajajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapAThaHrUvabha jirNadazuM prItaDI; "prabhu pArzva tAruM nAma mIThuM; ' dekhaNa de sakha dekhaNa de caMdra prabhu mukha caMda " "narabhava nagara sehAmaNuM vaNajhArare, pAmIne dara vyApAra; " "deva niraMjana bhavaya bhajana; ' 'zravaNa kIrtana sevana traNe sAra; prabhu bhaja le merA mana rAjIre;" "kayA seve uTha jAga bAhure;' "jAgare baTAu bhA bhora verA;" "nirakhI nirakhI tuja biMbane harakhita hoya muja mana.' AcAropadeza, vidyAthInI vaya tathA samajazakita anusAra sAdI ane rasi kathAo vaDe nIce jaNAvelA viSayo upara:- (1) kartavyaH je satya hoya te haziyArIthI, kaMi paNa saMkocAyA vinA khaMta ane hoMsapUrvaka yathArtha rIte kahevuM tathA karavuM. (2) paropakAraka pitAnA sukhanI darakAra karyA vinA bIjAne koI harakata. paDe ne tenuM sAruM thAya tema ni:svArtha vRtti ne svApaNutha vartavuM. (3) himmata ApattikAle samayasucakatA tathA hiMmatathI pote vatI bIjAne sahAya karavI. (4) Teva tenI mahattA, beTI Teva na paDe tenI yogya sAvaceta rAkhavI; satsaMga. (5) avakana karavAnI Teva; tenA phAyadA. (6) AtmapratiSThA: bIjAnA vizvAsane pAtra banavuM; nirabhimAna vRtti rAkhavI pitAne mATe yogya mAna rAkhavuM. 1. bIDInA saMbaMdhamAM zikSake "vidhArthIne sAce mitra' jevuM.

Page #250
dhArmika zikSaNane krama. ( julAI - aMdhAraNa trIjuM (ummaraH 12-13 varSa) sa samakitanuM svarUpa, upadeza prAsAda bhAga pahelAmAMthI kathAo vaDe samajAvavuM. 2 nIce jaNAvelAM stavana-sajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapAThe - supAsa jina vaMdie; "rAma kaho rahemAna kahe ke," "jaba laga samakita ratnakuM pAyA nahi prANI; " "sadaguru kahe nisuNe bhavi leka; "suvidhi jina pAya namine zuddha karaNI ema kIje re," "tAra he prabhu tAra muja sevaka bhaNI;' manaDuM kimahI na bAje he kuMthu jina" "saMbhava jinarAjajIre tAharU akaLa svarUpa; "pAMce ghore eka ratha jUtA sAhiba usakA bhitara sUtA?" "behera behera nahi Ave avasara" " hAre citameM dhare pyAre; "suNe caMdAjI sImaMdhara paramAtama pAse jAje; " kedha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA niMdAnI sajAnuM punarAvartana. 4 1 AcArepadeza: vidhArthInI vaya tathA samajazakita anusAra sAdI ane rasika kathAo vaDe nIce jaNAvelA viSayo upara - (1) ahiMsAH pramAda tathA kavAya yukata mana-vacana-kAyAnI pravRti; koInAM tana mana dubhAvavAM nahIM.' (2) AtmasudhAraNa lokAcAra, vahema, pramAda, Idriyadamana, manonigraha, sArA sAra vicAra, AtmanirIkSaNa, phurasadanA vakhatane sadupa yega; jJAnavRdhdhi (3) mAnasika AdArya jAti, dharma, gaccha, saMpradAya vagerenA taphAvatane vicAra karyA vinA jaganA tamAma prANa para samabhAva rAkha; bIjAnA vicAra mATe sahiSNutA, mitrI, pramAda, kArya tathA mAyastha bhAvanAo. (4) svadezAbhimAnaH potAnA deza tathA dezI baMdhu enA mATe lAgaNI rAkhavI; dezajana tarIkenI pharajo. chegujarAtI sAta dhoraNo mATe je nItinA viSayo sUcavelA che teja viSayo upara tyAra che aMgrejI dhoraNamAM aMgrejI temaja gujarAtI bhASAmAM nibaMdha lakhAvavA. AthI AcAredaDha thaze tathA tenuM punarAvartana paNa thaI jaze. * zikSake upazamanI sajajhAya jevI, tathA jazavijayanuM 74 muM pada jevuM. 1 zikSake e mATe purUSArtha siddhi upAya jevuM. vizeSamAM juo heralDa" 1908, dharma ii keLavaNI (pA. 3-6).

Page #251
1910) dharma nItinI keLavaNuM. (5) mAnusArI (3) zrAvaka nA 35 guNa (lagna saMbaMdhInI hakIkata cheDI devI). nA 21 guNo aMdhAraNa cothuM (ummaraH 13-14 varSa. ) 40 2 vidhipakSagacchanA laghu aticAra ke tapagacchanA vaMditA pahelAMnA sUtro samaja sahi, mukhapAThe. nIce jaNAvelAM stavana-sajajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapATha - pUrva puNya udaya karI cetana nIkA narabhava pAyo; "samyak dvAra gaMbha pesatAM;" "doDatAM doDatAM paMtha kapAya to;" " zAMti, sAgara arU nIti nAgara ne;" "eka jinavarakA nija nAma hiyAmeM lenA;" "saMbhava deva te che sevo savere;" "sAMbhaLIe aradAsa re muja sevaka bhaNI.' 30 ve mokSamALA pATha 1-15, 17-23, 2pa-32, 35-40, 44-46, 70, 71 ( pATha 15 me mukhapAThe.) 30 samakitanuM vizeSa svarUpa "dharma saMgraha" ne AdhAre, tathA upadeza prAsAda bhA pahelAmAMthI kathAo vaDe samajAvavuM. temAM khAsa karIne pAMca bhUSaNa, ATha guNa daza rUci, cha sthAnaka, vagere barAbara samajAvavAM.' 1 mAnasArInA tathA zrAvakane guNe atyAra sudhInA abhyAsanA punarAvartanAra che. lagna saMbaMdhI vicAra AgaLa aMgrejI chaThThA dhoraNamAM Avaze. mArgAnusArInA gu tathA samakitanuM svarUpa "dhama saMgrahane AdhAre, tathA zrAvakanA guNe "dhama rana prakaraNa" AdhAre zIkhavavA. te sivAya zikSake "zrAvaka dharma saMhitA," "pranattara ratna cintAmaNi (pra 18 thI 20 ) tathA "ajJAnatimira bhAskara' jevAM. A dhoraNomAM nItinAM sarve mukhya siddhAMta samAveza thAya che. zikSake bALavilAsa," "saddavartana" tathA "jIvanano Adaza" jovAM. tathA temAM temaja jenathA ratna keSa bhAga 5- tathA upadeza prAsAda bhAga 2, vyAkhyAna 125-130mAM kathAo kahevI. 2. pApasthAnakamAM "maithuna" ne artha "pAMca indriyonA viSayamAM loluptA " e pramANe A dhoraNamAM karo. 3. juo e aMge "daza daSTAMta ' 4. cha sthAnakenuM zAstrIya zailIe maMDana karavAnuM nathI. mukhya hetuo samajAvavA. 5. atrethI te meTrika sudhI dharmamAM puSkaLa mukhapATha karavAnuM rAkhela che; mATe aMgre vAMcanamALAmAMthI kavitAone mukhapATha ocho karI nAkha.

Page #252
dhArmika zikSaNane kama. (julAI. aM dhoraNa pAMcamuM. (ummaraH 14-15 varSa.). 0ma be pratikramaNa sUtra hetu rahasyanI samajapUrvaka mukhapAke. nIce jaNAvelAM stavana-sajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapATha - samakita navi laghuM; " " viSayavAsanA tyAge cetana sAce mAraga lAgo re; ' Ajako lAvo lIjIe kALa keNare dIThI, rahaNa na pAve pAghaDI jaba Ave cIThI, " "dhabIDI tuM je mananuM dhotIuM re; " " kara paDikamaNuM re bhAvazuM." mokSamALA bAkInA pATha pUrA (pATha 34, 45, 26, 67, 107 mukhapATha.) 0 va rAmacaritra tathA pAMDavacaritrano sAra, zikSake saMkSepamAM mahoethI kahevo tathA tene lagatA badhA zalAkA purU-zrI neminAtha bhagavAna AdinAM caritro saMbhaLAvavA. - - - - - - aMcha ghoraNa . (umara 15-16 varSa) - ya purUSArtha siddhi upAya (cothuM vrata tathA tenA aticAra samajAvatI vakhate zikSaNa ke lagnane viSaya, tenI pavitratA, yogyatA Adi samajAvavAM, bhegopabhoga parimANa vatane aMge dhaMdhAnI mahattA, pramANikapaNuM, karakasara tathA paisAne sadupayoga: e bAbato samajAvavI). ke 1 guNasthAnakakama mahoethI samajAvavuM '* zrI prakaraNamALAnA bhAva naramAMthI dAna, zILa, tapa tathA bhAvakulike zikSake rAte ke jevAM. 1. zikSake RSimaMDaLavRtti tathA jaina rAmAyaNa tathA pAMDavacaritra jevAM. ' 2. jemane page pratikramaNa zIkhavavAne Agraha hoya temaNe bAkInAM traNa pratikramaNa A raNamAM zIkhavavAM, ane purUSArtha siddhi upAya AkhI calAvavAne badale temAMthI pA. 29-83 lAvavAM, tathA guNasthAnakama meTrikanA kalAsamAM calAvavo. 3. purUSArtha siddhi upAya digambarAcArya kRta hodane saMpradAyabhedane laine koine te zIkhache vadhe hoya te temaNe "dharma saMgraha" calAvavuM, athavA jena tasvAdanA AdhAre zikSake ra vratanuM savarUpa vistArapUrvaka mAethI samajAvavuM. ahiMsAnA svarUpanuM purUSArtha siddhimAM vuM nirUpaNa karela che tevuM kAMI anyatra kareluM ame jANatA nathI, tethI ame atre purUSArtha ddhi sUcavela che. 4. zikSake jena tattvadarza pariccheda 8 muM tathA pA. 229-232, pAMca tranI cabhaMgI, si vAM. A viSe vidhipakSagacchanA aticAre yA tapa cha vaMditA sUtranA vivaraNa che. kAMI paNa mukhapATha karAvavAnuM nathI. - pa. praznottara ratna ciMtAmaNi prazna para thI 54 athavA jena tatvA pariccheda chaThThAnA dhAre mahoethI samajAvavuM.

Page #253
- - - - - - - - - - - - - 30 va nIce jaNAvelAM stavana-sajhAya-pada samaja sahita mukhapAThaviharamAna bhagavAna, suNe muja vinati;" dharma jinezvara gAuM raMga zuM, bhaMga ma paDaze prIta; " " sAhyabI sukhada hAya mAna taNo mada hoya;" "saba lahyA chAka meha madirAkI;" "cetana jaba tuM jJAna vicAre taba pagalika saMgati choDe, "cetanA ceta tekuM saMbhaLAve anAdi sarUpa jaNAvo;" "ajJAnapaNane ho re ke prANIo na suNa sUtra sidhdhAMta;" " Apa samaja kA ghara nahi pAyA dujakuM kayA samajA;" "Ape svabhAvamAM re abadhU sadA maganameM rahenA;" "je dekhuM te tuja nahi, navi dekhuM te tuMhI." e uparAMta zikSaka amRtavelInI 'jajhAya tathA zakya chatrisI samajAvavI (enuM mukhapATha karAvavAnuM nathI. ) tA. ka.-upadeza prAsAda bhAga 2-3 mAMthI bAra vratone lagatI kathAo zikSake kahevI. meTrika. " """ " : ( ummaraH 16-17 varSa ) 50 2 1 rAjacaMdranI "AtmasiddhinuM yathArtha samajapUrvaka jJAna - 2 " he prabhu ! he prabhu ! zuM kahuM ? " " apUrva avasara e kyAre Avaze, adhu nirapakSa viralA keda," "rUpa anupa nihALI sumati jina tAhare, ajita jiNasara caraNanI sevA; "paramagurU jaina kaho kahuM have," catura nara sAmAyaka naya dhAro" e pade samAja sahita mukhapAThe. 50 3 devacaMdrajInuM AgamasAra ( kayArthika tathA paryArthika nonA sUkSmabhedo tathA dravyo saMbaMdhI bahu guTa bAbane mUkI devI. pachI AgamasAramAM samyak darzana tathA cAritra vizenI je hakIkata ApelI che tene abhyAsa vidyArthIe nIcenA dhoraNomAM karelA haze; eTale bAkI samyaka jJAnanA viSaya, naya, nikSepa-pramANa, sapta bhaMgI, pAMca samavAya kAraNa Adi, tathA dAnanuM svarUpa, enA para zikSake khAsa lakSa ApavAnuM che.) tA. ka-upadeza prAsAda bhAga 1 lAmAMthI cha sthAnaka viSenI kathAo tathA bhAga 4-5 mAthI vizeSa kathAo zikSake kahevI. 1. samakitanA sthAnakanuM svarUpa zikSaka jaina kathA ratna ke bhAga 5 mAMthI jovuM ane amitanA khaMDananI Tie nahIM, paNa mAtra svasidaNAMtanA samarthananI dRSTie zikSaNa ApavAnuM che, e vAta zikSake khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavI. jema bane tema vidyArthInA hRdayamAM bhakti prakaTAvavAnI che, tene puruSArtha karavA preraNA karavAnI che. 2. juo, mA vi. yajI kRta kuMthunAthanuM stavana ane prakaraNa mALAmAM ratnAkara pacIsI, 3. A abhyAsakramamAM stavana-sajajAya-pada ATalAM pustakomAMthI lIdhAM che - jaina prabodha. sajajAmALa bhAga 1-3, AnaMdaghana tathA cidAnaMda bahe terIo, javilAsAdi, tathA rAjacaMdra kAvya 4. juo, pAMca samavAyanuM dvALiyu. 5. zikSake "mogazAstra" prakAza 4 ane 7-10 jo mAM.

Page #254
upara pramANe dhArmi ka zikSaNanA krama ame hAiskulA mATe sUcavIe chIe. te taiyAra karavA mATe ame puSkaLa samaya lIdhela che. meTrikane mATe yunivarsiTae je ummara nI karela che te lakSamAM rAkhI ame A dhAraNA JADavela che. ziyaLa sabadhI vAto nIcenA dhe.raNAmAM vidhArthInI AgaLa mUkavAmAM nahi Ave te mATe ame khAsa saMbhALa lIdhI che, ane tethIja amane ghaNA sArAM stavana-sAme nIcenA dhArAmAM cheDI devA paDayAM che. vaLI varga mAM cAlatA abhyAsa sAthe kAMpaNu saMbaMdha dharAvatA hoya evAMja stavana-sajjAmeA, vagere ame Ne bhAge sUcavyAM che. keLavaNInA navayugamAM "The preacher who openly insists up'on putting creed before character is reckoned among the theological laggards of the dark ages '', ane tethIja ame nIcenA dheAraNAmAM mere theology-bALavayanA bALakone nirUpayogI tathA temanAthI na samajI zakAya evAM sutrA,-lAdavAne yatna karyo nathI, paNa temanAmAM daMbha na vadhe te temanuM vaMna character dhAya te viSe khAsa lakSa Apela che, ane dharmAMzakSaNa jema ane tema saraLa ne rasika karavA prayAsa karela che. "The good moral training wzich # school should give cannot be left to chance; on this side, no less than on the intellectual side, the purpose of the teacher must be clearly conceived and inteligently carried out. ' " The purpose of the Elementary Shool is to form and strengthen the character, and to develop the intelligence, of the child entrustel to it. " zikSaNanI mRta paddhatione AgrahapUrvaka pakaDI rAkhanAra junA jamAnAnA vidvAnane gaLe A vAta kadAca utararo nahi, paNa te mATe ame narUpAya chIe. kAI ne priya thavA mATe satyanI upara ame DhAMkapacheDe karI zakatA nathI. ame te! amane je satya lAgyuM te saraLaSaNe atre jaNAvyuM che. zikSaNanI kharekharI kaseTI quantity nahi, paNa quality, ' keTaluM ' nahi, paNa ' kevuM ' upara rahelI che. temAMja tenI sAkatA-saphaLata che. nathI. e pachInA je zALAomAM dhazakSaNa mATe puratA zikSakonI jogavAi na hoya temAM dharma tu rANu khApatI vakhate bALavarga tathA pahelu dhAraNa, bIjuM tathA trIjuM dheAraNuM, ceyu' tathA pAMcamu kAraNu, ane huM tathA sAtamuM dhAraNa kheDI devAmAM Akaze te harakata preraNAne joDavAthI zikSaNane hetu nahi sacavAya. upalA gheraNAja LavaNInA kSetra che; mATe te dhAraNA joDavA nahi. dhArmika zikSaNu mATe gaPage #255
| OM namaH side che zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vishvtryiinaaykH| so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha-sarva lokethI rAjA, rAjAthI cakavatI ane cakravartIthI iMdra zreSTha che vaLI A sarve thI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che, jJAnanA mahA sAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, enuM Azcarya che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa varasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che tenuM pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pustaka 6 ) aSADa, vIra saMvata 2436 ogaSTa, sane 1910 eka The first Jait Sindents' Socjal Gatheriny. (1) (Preliminary report read by the General Secretary Mr. Mohanlal D. Desai B, A. President, Gentlemen & Brothers. . I on behalf the Managing Committee of the Jain Students' Social Gathering have great pleasure to place the Report of the first Jail Students' gathering embodying its origin and details. This is the first time in the history of the Jain Students that Social Gathering comes into existence so there is nothing of past year about this to he recorded and reported for your adoption. As to its origin, some of my friends assembed & after a pretty long discussion about the subject of the unity amongst the Jain Students cam to conclusion that in order to acheive that end even partially, a Socia gathering of the nature of other gatherings at Colleges & Schools, should be held. This ide: was spread among their brother-students of all the loca Jain Hostels and was approved of by them. A Managing Committee wa

Page #256
****8861 On Bieberza Otes. (lig. ormed; The funds were collected from the Jain Students of all the local ain Hostels, Colleges, School sand from the graduates, under-graduates, hethias of the Jain Community with a request in the list paper in these fords. We the Jain Students are going to hold all the Jain Students Sucial Fathering in sanguine hope of your support &help. we therefore beg to equest you to subscribe to this & oblige, so that we may carry out this nifying project annesing therewith the following particulars. 1. The object of this gathering is to promote the spirit of unity nd brotherhood amongst all the Jains without looking to any sectarian rejudices. 2. This gathering enlists the sympathy of all the supporters i.e. fraduates, Under-Graduates, Shethins, and other members of the Jain ommunity 3. The place of its holding is fixed to be the Goculbhai Tulchand Hostel. 4. The Programme of this gathering includes games (in-door-and ut-door ), recitations, lialogues, music, refreshments, etc. 5. The same will be held on the 13th of March at the latest. The aims and objects are stated above very briefly as they are 00, well known to require elaboration. Moreover it would not be out of lace to point out the nature and advantages of this gathering. This is an educational movement being educative in effect. Now-aays we see that education amongst us is in a progressive state with and 11 anticipation of the help and support of our Jain worthies--the state which other communities like to much covet. The present time sees many ihethias evincing keen interest in education since our Great assembly ame into being, and that education has proluced many whom our community can well be proud of. The Sukrut Bhandar or four anna Scheme for the education of our Community is making its progres it a far low speed which, the students earnestly hope and pray will be much increased by the vigour and activity of the community, Che association of the Juin Graduates & the Educational Board of he Jain S. Conference having graduates to be some of its nembers have blossomed forth into very useful activities. Such a gathering affords opportunity to these worthies to juin with their younger brothers, the students on which the welfare of the whole

Page #257
1910) The First Jain Students' Social Gathering. (19. community depends to see what things they are capable of doing ani managing and give advantage of their good company, learning and hig thonghts, thus converting this gathering into an educative movement. Secondly this stimulates the spirit of unity, brotherhood & love among the students, inter se as well as with their elders, teaches them hon to behave mannerly and affectionately and infuses activity. Such a gathering has a better advantage than other gatherings held in the Colleges and Schools. It being exclusively Jain, only attracts and draws those who have common religion, common community and so common interests By these common interests ail the personal prejudices tend to evaporate and differences to sink, and brotherhood-a part of the Universal Brother hood the motto of Jainism pervades and permeates all. The Managing Committee subunits that permanency of such a gathering should be ensured and so it proposes to establish ar institution such as Jain Students' Brotherhood ' under the auspice of which every year such a gathering may be held. This Brotherhouc will discuss Social, Literary, religious & political subjects affecting the Jain Community under the able and beneficent guidance of our leading men and report all its work and proceedings every year at the succeeding Jain Students' Social Gathering. This gathering is in its in-fancy & comes into being for the first time. It is therefore subject to fault: & deficiencies, but its ideal of love and brotherhood being unifying and lufry, you will kindly excuse us for discrepancies that are likely tu be crept in through us & us alone. I love that gives and takes that seeth faults, Nut with flawseeking eyes like needle-points; But loving kindly ever looks them down, With the u'vercoming faith of meek forgivenness. Lowe!). In fine we hope that after this nights' proceelings are over, a!) shall part as friends with better feelings, impressions, and knowledge abont each other and we close this with this much to sar: If some hearts in perfect sympathy Bent with other answering love for love; We the students, all entrancel on earth would lie Shall listen for those purer strains above. ( Incomplete )

Page #258
jIvadayA--ahiMsA, HUMANITARIANISM. (lekhaka--rA. rA. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMdra sAnI mI, e; ela ela; bI.) anusa MdhAna gatAMka pAne 1973 thI. 2 jaina zAstrA taviSayaka aneka daSTAMteA pUrA pADe che; paraMtu dharma pustakAmAM jaNAvela hakIkata bahu UMcI hade uAMcela purUSAnA vicAra ane vartana mATe rahevA daie tepaNa itihAsanAM pustaka zu ApaNI sanmukha 'paraduHkha bhajana " rUdadhAraka aneka mahAn purUSanA dRSTAMta raju karatA nathI ? sRSTinA baMdhAraNamAM sarva prANIomAM manuSya prANI prathama darajjo bhogave che. azubha karmanA udaye anya prANIe halakI cenimAM janma dhAraNa kare che, paraMtu akAma temaja sakAma nirAnA baLe karIne dhIme dhIme prANIo ucca dazA prApta karavAne zaktivAna thAya che ane prathama darajjo bhegavanArA manuSyA jo pApa kama'mAM pravRtti kare te tee pAchA patIta sthitimAM Ave che. have jyAre puNyasAge ApaNe manuSyajanma pAmyA chIe ane tethI nIcI dazAmAM rahela prANIo karatAM vadhAre sAmarthya dharAvIe chIe tyAre tene upayega zuM ApaNe tene geravAjabI rIte-ayeAgya rIte nukazAna karavAmAM-pIDA phoMcADavAmAM karavAnA che? A sabaMdhamAM nIcene aMgrejI karo viduSI meDama enI khIsAnTa taraphathI lakhAyele hAi ghaNuMja sArUM ajavALuM pADe che ane tethIja jarA lAMbe chatAM atra TAMkavAnuM yeAgya dhAtu che. " Strength dces not give right; it gives duty. The stronger you are, the greater is your responsibility; the stronger you are, the greater your duty of service; you are strong in body that you may defend the weak, when they are suffering, not that you may trample upon them. If you begin by torturing the brute, you will easily pass on to the torture of your fellow-man; for when you have once brutalized the heart and soiled the conscience by killing the divine instinct of compassion, you will use your strength against men as well as against the brute and oppress your weaker brother-men as well as your weaker brothers of the animal kingdom. And so you should learn that strength means duty; the stronger you are, the more responsible are you in the world; whether your power be of your body or brain, that power is yours to help and not to harm. We look to those higher than we are, to the divine Intelligences above as; we look to those for help, for strength, for assistance, when our own strength breaks down. But how should we dare to appeal to the divine strength to help our weakness, if we use our strength to injure those feeble

Page #259
A320) : 0964124/gall. Humanitarianism. than ourselves ? How shall divine strength flow out to those who use stre ngth for injury ? How shall divine compation flow through those wbo deny compassion to those weaker than themselves ? Nay I have read in the sacred books of men and I have known men in Modern India, who had come sd near to univn with the divine, men who had so developed in themselve the spiritual nature, who had so evolved in themselves the divine love, have read of them and met them, men who could go out into the jungle and the tiger would roll harmlessly at their feet and would play as dome stic creatures. Why? Because they loved and in their love had become divine; because nothing will injure him who injures not; nothing wil Wound him who wounds not; nothing will show destructive power against him who destroys not. Those who love are guarded from injury, for that love flows out around them like divine armour, no hatred can pierce thro ugh it, no wild animal would strike them to mutilate or to harni, The yogi walks unharmed through the jungle, the snake will climb round his neck. There is the man become divine and that is the ideal you and I should be aspiring to. He may stand bigh above us on the ladder of human progress, but he has climbed there step by step, and he has climbed by love and not by hatred, by compassion and not by torture. Whenever we meet a pain, we must try to stop it; and if we can take it upon ourselves and set the sufferer free, then indeed the law of love is becoming perfected in us, and we ourselves are beginning to be divine. x We are to train them ( lower animals ) not to terrify them; we are to educate them, not to degrade them; we are gradually to raise them, not to lown them-that is our function in the world. Do not allow it to be said that cruelty is approved by the modern sons of the Aryan soil. (Annie Besant ).

Page #260
- jena konpharansa heralDa (ogaSTa, uparanA lAMbA aMgrejI phakarAne TuMkANamAM bhAvArtha e ja che ke ApaNI zArIrika maja mAnasika majabutAI-baLa-sattAno upayoga ApaNAthI nirbaLa prANIonA cAva mATe-sAhAcya mATe karavAnuM che ane nahi ke teone kaMI paNa prakAranuM nukazi karavA mATe. ApaNAthI uMcI sthitie pahoMcelA purUnI-mahAtmAonI-olIpAonI ApaNe kapA-madadanI AkAMkSA rAkhIe chIe, paraMtu ApaNAthI nIcI sthitemAM rahelA prANIo tarapha dayAnI lAgaNI batAvyA vagara tevA prakAranI ApaNuM vAkAMkSA kevI rIte vyAjabI kahI zakAya? prANIo tarapha ghAtakI rIte vartavAnI zarUpAta karavAmAM Ave te pachI chevaTe ApaNe ApaNA jAtibhAIo taraphanI vartaNuka Na ghAtakI ja nIvaDe. gI purUne dayAbhAva eTale badhe utkRSTa hoya che ke jaMgalamAM satA ghAtakI prANIo paNa teone koI IjA karI zakatA nathI, paraMtu pALelA pANInI mAphakanI teonI sAthenI temanI vartaNuka hoya che. A prasaMge eTaluM paNa vicAravuM Avazyaka che ke "AhAra e oDakAra" e kahevata mujaba sAruM vartana rahevA mATe sArA-sAtvika khorAkanI jarUra che. madha, Hsa temaja bIjI halakA prakAranA khorAkanI vastuo tame guNa ane rajoguNanIja maniSTa rIte vRddhi karyuM jAya che ane pariNAme ucca sthitinA taTa uparathI adhama zAnA samudramAM prapAta karAvI prANIne Ama tema gothAM khAte-rajhaLate karI mUke che; mATe tethI dUra rahI, satva guNane puSTi maLe tevI vastune ja khorAka tarIke vivekIvecArazIla purUe upagamAM levI joIe. gAmamAM javAnA sAMsA tyAM paTelane ghare unuM pANI mUkAvavAnI vAta zuM manI" e gaNatrIe sAmAnya rIte paNa jIvadayA pALavAne ApaNe A viSama kALamAM zaktivAna thaIe nahi tevA saMjogo vacce uttama keTInI jIvadayA saMbaMdhI carcA karamethI zuM lAbha? maMkaDAnI keDa upara mUkavAmAM Avela goLane ghaDe kayAM sudhI pahoMcI vAne? eka pagathIyuM paNa caDI zakavAne azakta paMgu mANasa Apa baLe karIneanyanI sahAyatA vagara mALa upara kevI rIte jaI zakavAne? sAmAnya manuSyanI paNanAmAM AvI zake tevA paNa vartana vagaranA mANasane uttama cAritranA daSTAMta zuM lAbha karI zakavAnA? evA paNa divase hatA ke jyAre IslAmIonI taravAra badhI duniyAne mahamadane ge pADavAne jhajhumI rahI hatI, tyAra pachIe evA divase hatA ke jyAre krizcIyana pAdarIe, manuSya mAtrane pitAnA dharmamAM dAkhala karI, duniyAne (temanI mAnyatA mujaba) uddhAra karavA prayAsa karI rahyA hatA te have A suleha-zAntinA sudhArAnA jamAnAmAM, jaDavAda kaMIka pAchaLa haThate jAya che tevA samayamAM dayAdharmanA sarvamAnya siddhAMta pratipAdana karAvavA taraphataanusAra AcaraNa rakhAvavA mATe zuM

Page #261
1950) siddharSi gaNi. vIrya pheravavAnI jarUra nathI? dravya-zramane-mahenatane kamArge thate vyaya aTakAvI A dizAmAM tene valaNa ApavAnI AvazyaktA nathI? jIvadayAne niyama mAtrA grahaNa karavAmAM ane tadanusAra vartana rAkhavAmAM-ApaNAM hamezanAM kAryone karUNA rasane paTa ApI, ApaNuM cAritraja jIvadayAnA niyama sAthe otaprata karavAmAM kAMI buddhimAhAsyanI jarUra nathI ke alpajJa grAmya purUSone, sApU dIlanA-bhadrika hRdayanA manuSyone aDacaNa paDe mukhapRSTha upara jaNAvela eka aMgrejI vAkayanA sUcana mujaba dayAbhAva e kAMI buddhi agara magajazaktinA (Brain-power) guNonuM phaLa nathI, paraMtu hRdayanA guNa sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhe che. vaLI upaniSadamAMe jaNAvela che ke brahmAnanda buddhimAM nathI, hRdayamAM che. A brahmAnandanI prApti paNa sarvamAM ha ane mArAmAM sarva evA akhila vizvAtmaka premabhAvanI-dayAbhAvanI utkRSTa sthiti upara AdhAra rAkhe che. jene zAstrakAro paNa pokArI-pokArIne kahe che ke mitti me savya bhUesa (sarvabhUte be paika) padanuM ja smaraNa niraMtara karyA kare ane dayAbhAvamAM pravarte. paraMtu kathanI kathe sai kaI, raheNI ati durlabha hoI e pada mujaba kahevAmAMja-upadeza karavAmAM ja vatana samAI raheluM che. raheNamAM-AcaraNamAM ulaTuM ja jaNAya che. A saMbaMdhamAM kevI rIte kAma levuM tenuM vivecana karavAnI jarUra che ane te viSayanA chelalA bhAgamAM levuM ja vyAjabI lAge che. (apUrNa) siddharSi gaNi. (lekhaka-udayacaMda lAlacaMda zAha muMbai.) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 177 thI jema parvata uparathI nIkaLatI nadImAM mULathI Avato patthara jema ghaDAte, TIcA, athaDA, kuTAte kaI vAra gaLAkArane pAme che (Ane nadIghola nyAya kahe che.) temaja puNya rahita jIvaDe prathama te cAre gatimAM bhamyA kare che. bakAla sudhI temAM ne temAM rajhaLyA kare che ane ajJAnAvasthAmAM kama khapAve che. ema karatAM jyAre karmane bhAra jema jema ocho thato jAya che tema tema tyAre te gationI uMcI uMcI jagAe Avato jAya che, ane karmane bhAra ocho thavAthI mAnavabhava pAme che. mAnavabhava pAmyA chatAM Arya deza, uttama kuLamAM janma, temAM paNa zrAvaka kuLa, dharmanI sAmagrI dhama upara zraddhA, temAM paNa jaina dharma ItyAdika durlabhya saMyogo sAMpaDayA chatAM paNa saddagurUne saMga sAMpaDo te te bahuja muzkelI bharyuM che. temaja Atma sAdhana karavAmAM nirogI kAyAnI jarUra che; kAraNake ciMtAmaNi tulya zarIra pAmavuM muzkela che mAnavajanmamAM uttama kAyA vaDeja kalyANa thAya che. te sivAya bIjA jIvanema kAyAnuM kalyANa thatuM nathI mAnavajanmamAM uttama zarIra pAmIne tene sarvottara upaga thAya te sarvamAM uttama phaLanI prApti thAya che. A zarIra eTaluM to upayoga

Page #262
jena kenpharansa heraDa, (ogaSTa che ke te atIta, anAgata ane vartamAna (bhUta, bhaviSya ane vartamAna ) kALane jANavAnuM sAmarthya dharAvanAruM eka sAdhana che. nirmaLa buddhi vaDe je manuSya mane vRttione AzravabhAvamAMthI kADhI saMvarabhAve tene sanmArgo sadupayega kare che teo sakala sRSTi upara dharmanuM sAmrAjya bhegavavAne samartha thAya che. pitAjI! huM Apane vadhAre zuM kahuM. Apa to sarve vAtethI jJAta che eTale vadhAre jaNAvavuM te jANatAne jaNAvavA jevuM che. AzA che ke A saMsAranI mAyika kheDI teDavAne, karmarUpI melane devAne ane akSaya, avyAbAdhita sukhe saMpAdana karavAne mATe Apa mane dIkSA levAnI anujJA-rajA Apo. parama pUjya pitAjI! Apa prasanna citta ane AhAdita aMtaHkaraNe A parabopagArI gurUvarya mahAzayane kaho ke duHkhanuM dalana karanArI ane bhAvabhayanI bhAMganArI 1thA sukhe saMpAdana karAvanArI evI dIkSA mane arpaNa kare. ' siddhanA pitA zubhaMkare pitAnA putranA akhalita pravAhathI bharapUra vairAgyavALAM cine premapUrvaka zravaNa karyA, ane te tenI mAtAnA garbhamAM Avyo te samaye tenI mAtAne AvelA svapnAnusAre jAyuM hatuM ke bhaviSyamAM A putra dIkSA laIne jene zAsananI unnati karaze. kadApi je temAM huM tene aMtarAyabhUta thaIza te paNa te hevAne nathI, tema na karavA devAne mATe kaTi prayatna karIza te paNa te prayatna yartha che. chAra upara lIMpaNuM che. kAraNake bhavitavyatAne maTADavAnI kaI paNa mahA maryavAna purUSa paNa sAmarthyatA dharAvatuM nathI. je bhaviSyanA-bhAvI bhAvo banavAnA ke tene huM game teTalA prayAse maTADI zakIza nahi, mATe have A putranA aMtaramAM pragaTelA Abha mane saphaLa karavAmAM mAre aMtarAyabhUta na thatAM tene sahAyakAraka thavuM joIe . A pramANe vicAra karIne siddhane Agraha joIne temaja pitAnA putrane vairAgyagamAM paripUrNa paNe raMgAyelA avalekIne putranA uparane meha, mamatvAdine tyAga rIne gurU mahArAja pratye kahyuM - zubhaMkara-paramopagArI gurUrAja ! A mArA putra siddhine bhavabhramaNane nivAraNa karakarI ane bhavAbdhithI pAra utAranArI evI parama pavitra dIkSA Apa arpaNa karo. . AvI rIte tenA pitAnI AjJA thavAne lIdhe paropakArArthe gurU mahArAje mahA hatsavapUrvaka siddhine dIkSA ApI tenuM nAma siddharSi evuM nAma rAkhyuM. vAcaka! atre ApanI samakSa mAre eTaluM raju karavuM paDe che ke keTalAeka tihAsakAro ane prAcIna zodhakhoLa karanArAo ema kahe che ke sadarahu mahA purUSa saddha) ne dIkSA ApatI vakhate temanuM nAma siddhasUri pADayuM. ema prathama bhAvanaramAM pragaTa thatA mAsika nAme AtmAnaMda prakAzamAM jaNAvela che. tevI ja rIte jaina "nA prAcIna itihAsanA kartA paNa temaja jaNAve che. (juo jaina dharmane prAcIna tihAsa pAne 125 me). te viSayamAM eTaluM jaNAvavuM paDe che ke prAyaH karIne ghaNIka paktione jyAre jaina zAsanamAM dIkSA arpaNa karavAmAM Ave che tyAre eTale ke kSA letI vakhate suri evuM mahAna abhidhAna keI AcArya mahAzaye ApyuM hoya

Page #263
1910 ) siddhaSi gaNi tema jaNAyuM nathI. temaja te pramANe Apelu (sUripada) hoya tema paNa jaNAtuM na kadApi tema keI vakhate tevA banAva banyA hAya tA te mArA dhyAnanI kha che. ane te pramANe banAva bane te te asaMbhavita kahI zakAya che ema mArI mAnya hAvAne lIdheja me siddha ievu nAma rAkhyuM e pramANe jaNAvela che. vaLI te dIkSA ApanAra svayaM paNa gI` evu nAma dharAvatA hatA. teneja laIne temaNe 1 tema (siddha)nuM nAma siddhaSi rAkhyu hoya teA te banavA joga che ema dhArI lakhavAmAM AvyuM che. puna: eka bAbata atre jaNAvIza ke bIjA jaina itihAsakAroe tema (siddhaSi siddhasUri e nAmAbhidhAnathI eLakhAvyA che. tema nathI ane te paN eka asaMbha jaNAya che; kAraNake temaNe pote upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathAnaka nAme graMtha race temAM paNa temaNe peAtAne siddhaSi e nAmathIja eLakhAvyA che temaja zrI zvetAMbara konpharansa taraphathI bahAra paDelI zrI jaina graMthAvaLImAM paNa sadaru gra (upamiti bhavaprapaMca) nA kartA tarIke paNa temane siddhi evA nAmathIja oLa velA che. (jue zrI jaina graMthAvalI pAnu 174 mu) dhAro ke kadAca ApaNe temane sidhdhasUri tarIke oLakhIye chIe tyAre mI eka muzkelI ubhI thAya che. te e che ke jaina zAsanamAM eve eka sAdhAraNa niya che ke mahAn prabhAvazALI ane mahuAjJAnavAt purUSaneja mahAn evI je sUripada ApavAmAM Ave che. te padavI dhAraNa karyA bAda jainAcAya athavA sUripada dhAra karanAra koi paNa vyakti badhA pAse zAstrAbhyAsa karavAne mATe jAya nahIM ane ga hAya tema paNa jaNAtu nathI. (dRSTAMtane mATe zrImad haribhadrasUri.) jo sidhdhasU evu nAma mAnI laIe chIe te tee badhdhA pAse tarka zAstranA graMthAne abhyA karavAne mATe gayA hoya tema banavA joga nathI, ane A mahAzaya AghdhA pA zAstrAbhyAsa karavAne mATe gayA hatA ema sarve itihAsakArA mAnya rAkhe che. tema teo mahAzaya (siddha)i AdhA pAse tarka zAstranA graMthAnA abhyAsa karavA mA gayelA che. eTalA uparathI jaNAya che ke sadarahu mahAzayanuM nAma joie, ane teja vadhAre saMbhivata lAge che. siddha irAkhyu hA dIkSAkamAM pUrNa thayuM tapazcAt tema( siddha)inI samakSa teo jgaSi) potAnA gacchanuM varNana karI batAvyu ke mahA prabhAvazAlI jaina zAsaneAnnatikAra jaina dharmanA caMdrane AkAzamAM pradIpta karanAra evA zrI vasUri mahArAja thai gaya che. temanA ziSya zrI vajrasenasUri thayA. temane nivRtti, nAgendra, caMdra ane vidyAdha evA nAmane dhAraNa karavAvALA ane niLa mativALA cAra AikhyA thayA. temanAma prathamanA nivRtti gacchamAM mahAn budhdhivata-mahA budhdhiALI, prabhAvaka evA sarAcArya thayA che. temaneA ziSya je huM te tamArA dIkSAgurU gacchanuM varNana zravaNu karIne sidhdharSiM ghaNAja harSita thayA. A pramANe pAtA

Page #264
vAcake ! jyAre mANasanuM citta amuka vastumAM parovAya che tyAre te meLavavAne Tei te satata balake jIvataDa mahenata kare che. te ja pramANe have sidhinuM citta Na jJAna rUpI dhana meLavavAmAM tatpara banyuM ane dina pratidina te tarapha ja temanuM mana dhAre ne vadhAre AkarSAyuM. dhArmika kriyA sivAya tamAma vakhata teo jJAna meLavI mAMja vyatita karatA gayA ane ghaNIja khaMtapUrvaka jJAnAbhyAsamAM vRddhi karatA gayA. "ma vepArI vepAramAM lakSmI meLavavAmAM tatpara hoya che tema teo (siddhapi) paNa na rUpI laphamI meLavavAmAMja tatpara rahetA hatA. anukrame samaya jatAM temanI pravRtti temAMja hovAne lIdhe teo sava zAstranA raNakAra thayA, ane jJAna rUpI vRkSanA phaLa rUpe sarva zAnsa pAraMgAmI nAmanI padavI meLavavAmAM bhAgyavaMta thayA athAt majakura padavI temaNe saMpAdana karI. | tatpazcAt teoe zrImad dharmadAsajI gaNijIe racelA upadezamAlA nAmanA tha upara 500 zlokanA pramANavALI atyuttama vRtti racI, ane te uparAMta teja thi upara teoe laghuvRtti paNa racI che (jue zrI jaina graMthAvaLI pAne 171) tema jaNAya che. vikama saMvat 99ra mAM temaNe upamiti bhavaprapaMca kAnaka nAme hThabaddha ane ati addabhuta graMtha race che. (apUrNa) (trIjI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSahmAM vaMcAyela nibaMdha.) jaina gujarAtI sAhitya. (lakhanAra-popaTalAla kevaLacaMda zAha-rAjakoTa) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 183 thI jaina rAsonI kavitA vRtta ke chaMdamAM lakhavAmAM AvI nathI, paNa amuka meLamAM la sahita gavAya ane temAM koI rAga rAgiNInI chAyA Ave evI dazIomAM thAyelI hoya che. premAnaMde jayAre kaDavAM ane dayArAme jyAre mIThAM ema lakhyuM che mAre jene kavioe prathamathI te Aja sudhI DhALa e eka zabda vAparyo che. kaDavAM FchI jema velaNa Ave che tema DhALa pUrI thatAM keTalAka rAsamAM deharA ke soraThI harA AvelA hoya che. | maMgaLAcaraNamAM prathama dareka rAsamAM niMdradevanI, pachI sarasvatI devInI tathA karUnI stuti karI dino rAsa lakhAya che ne dharmanItinI kaI bAbatane mahimA tAvavA lakhAya che te jaNAvyuM hoya che. ghaNuM karIne dareka DhALamAM cheDe kaTa venuM nAma Hve che. rAsa pUro thayuM keTalAka rAsamAM te te rAsa kavie kaI sAlamAM kaI tithie the vAre kayA gAmamAM rahI ra te tathA kavinA gurUonuM peDhInAmuM paNa ApavAmAM hyuM hoya che.

Page #265
1910) jaina gujarAtI sAhitya, (19 gujarAtamAM musalamAnI rAjanA AraMbhano kALa taddana aMdhAdhuMdhIne ne julama trAsane hato. e kALamAM leAko saMskRtAdi bhASAo bhaNe ke uMcuM tatvajJAna meLavavAmAM vakhata gALa evI kazI jogavAI ke zAMti nahotI. dharma pustaka bhaMDArAmAM bharI saMtADI mUkavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. evA vakhatamAM sAmAnya jInA hitane mATe rAsA racavAmAM AvyA hoya ema jaNAya che, aMdhAdhuMdhInA vakhatamAM paNa jaina sAdhuo jAgrata rahyA hatA evuM e rAse AdinI racanAthI jaNAya che. e rAsomAM ghaNuM moTA bhAganuM vastu ( plot ) mULa saMskRta kAvyuM ke Agama sUtre ke e sUtronI TIkA uparathI lIdheluM e to niHsaMdeDa lAge che. A dhAdhuMdhInA vakhatamAM jaina lokoe joyuM ke sAmAnya jIvo mULa mAgadhI ke saMskRtano abhyAsa karI te uparathI dharma badha laI zake tema nathI. mATe teo samaje ane saraLatAthI zIgha bodha pAme to sArUM. evI svapara hitabuddhie, gharabAra tajI tyAgI thayelA e saMyamIoe saMskRta kAvya tathA sUtra TIkAmAMnI-AkhyAyikAone rasa rUpe deza bhASAmAM utArI. jaina upAzrayamAM Aje paNa comAsAnA divasomAM temaja unALAnA lAMbA divasomAM bapore ghaNe sthaLe sAdhu AryA ke zrAvake rAsa lalakArIne vAMce che ane zretAo dayAna daIne sAMbhaLe che sAmAnya jInA lAbha mATe dharmanItinuM zikSaNa ApanArA AvA rAso deza bhASAmAM racanAra sAdhu munioe chellAM pAMca zatakano samaya jatAM zrAvakasamUha upara bahu upakAra karyo che. kavitA jevI cIja sArA rAgathI ne halakathI gavAtAM ghaNAne priya thaI paDe che. gAyana e pAMcamo veda gaNAya che. gAyanathI citta laya pAme che. to kavitA tarapha rUcI karAvI nItine rate deravAnuM kAma rasa vaDe karavAne jaina lekhake lalacAya temAM navAI nathI. keTalAka rAsamAM kavioe tarka ane kalpanA zaktine sArI rIte sarANe caDAvI hoya ema jaNAya che. koI kaI rAsamAM evuM paNa joI levAya che ke vArtA kathanamAM camatkArika ane maMtrI nI ke devatAI vAtonAM varNana karavA jatAM pAnAM ne pAnAM bharI dIdhAM hoya che ane temAM rAsane vizeSa bhAga rokAI javAthI subodhaka bhAga kAMtA dabAI jAya che ne kAMto a85 bhAgamAM Ave che. dareka rAsamAM mukhya pAtra saMsAra cheDI sAdhupaNuM aMgIkAra karyAnI vAta Ave che. ane chelle teNe svarga merlanA sukhanI prApita karyAnuM rAsa uparathI joI levAya che. mokSanA motI jevA mahAmAtraneja kavi mULa graMthamAMthI mukhya pAtra tarIke rAsamAM pasaMda kare che. kharekharA sadvartanazALI cibAneja janasamUha AgaLa khaDA karI tenA dAMtathI zrotAone saddaguNa banAvavAnee kavione zrama stutipAtra che. kavitAnA pavitra pradezamAM jaina kavio sArI rIte dIpI uThayA che. temanI kavitAoe aneka dAkhalA dRSTAMto ApI dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA, ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya vagere bAbatono mahimA vadhAravA sAro zrama lI che. ekaluM amuka devanuM varNana ke amuka dhAmanuM varNana ke amuka avatAranuM varNana laI mAtra te mATeja rAsa racAyA hoya evuM jaNAtuM nathI, paNa gharmanItinA siddhAMto tarapha janasamUhane

Page #266
jene kenpharansa heralDa. (ogaSTa vALI zakAya tevAM pAtro pasaMda karI te tarapha zrotAone vALavAnI tajavIja karavAmAM AvI che. rAsAnuM sAmAnya svarUpa e pramANe che. bAkI temAM kaI kaI apavAda paNa che, A vimaLa maMtrIne rAsa, kumArapALane rasa vagere rAse vAMcavAthI keTaluMka aiti. hAsika jJAna paNa thAya che. jenA mata mujaba zrIkRSNa vagere yAda jaina hatA. vallabhIpuranA rAjA zilAdityanA darabAramAM paNa jaina paMDito vAdavivAda karatA. vanarAja cAvaDAthI mAMDIne TheTha vizaLadeva vAghelA sudhIne ItihAsa tapAsIe te temAM paNa jaina sAdhuo ane jaina maMtrIe cheDe thaDe kALe darzana detA jaNAya che. pitAnA prabaLa samayamAM temaNe sAhityanI abhivRddhi mATe ne dharmanItinA siddhAMtonA prasAra mATe zrama lIdhuM che. asalanAM badhAM lakhANo saLaMga lITImAM ne bALabodha jaina lipimAM lakhAyelAM che. devanAgarI ke bALadha akSara ane jaina (mAgadhI) akSaromAMnA DAka akSare vacce keTaleka taphAvata che. Azare akSaronI 34 saMkhyA taddana maLatI che. jeDAkSaromAM paNa kaI kaI sthaLe taphAvata jaNAya che. tethI jenanA rAsa tathA zA vagere je lipimAM lakhAyelA che te lipine jena lipi kahevI e vadhAre ThIka lAge che. lela, hAM, harAja, lalanA, saluNAM, relAla, A chelAla vagere pAdapUNArtha zabdane jenee dezImAM jarUra paDatAM bahu chUTathI upayoga karyo che. rAse sivAya jUdA jUdA dhArmika ne nitika viSaya upara sajhAya, stavana, lAvaNI ItyAdinI racanA paNa janoe karI che. kavitA tarapha temanuM valaNa vizeSa che. eka vidvAna kahe che ke "ekalA kAvyamAM sAhityane samAveza thato nathI chatAM kAvya e eka sAhityanI suMdara kalA che. tene pradeza ati vistIrNa che. kavionAM jIvana kavitAmaya haI. kavitAmAM Asakta hoI, rasamAM jhabakaLAyelAM hoya che. kavionA hadayabhAvenA jhara nuM vahana sAhityanA pradezane phaLadrupa kare che....madhyakALanA gurjara kavioe ApaNI prajAnAM jIvana rasavAmAM temaja prArabdha ghaDavAmAM keTalI badhI asara karI che?" kAvyanA evA mAhAsyane lIdhe meM A nibaMdhamAM rAsane prathama pasaMdagI ApI che. ema. e. nI parIkSAmAM "gujarAtI" laI pAsa thanArA vidvAnone mATe je je gujarAtI pustaka pasaMda karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM temAM jaina kavi nemavijaya racele zIlavatIne rAsa" paNa hatA. te rAsa yogya prastAvanA sahita rA. bA. harageviMdadAsa kAMTAvALAe prAcIna kAvyamALAnA eka aMka tarike prasiddha karyo che. tevA vizeSa aMka nIkavyA hota te athavA aitihAsika gadya graMthe je rAsAne nAme oLakhAya che tene saMgraha karavAmAM prArabasa sAheba jevA utsAhI yuropiyana grahasthane jega maLI gaye hate tema jona rAsenI prasiddhimAM te kaI jega maLe che te Aje jaina sAhitya tarapha gujarAtanA tathA bIjA dezanA sAkSare kAMI judI ja khUbIthI jotA heta.

Page #267
(6 rAyara "sanAtana jaina " nAmanA mAsikamAM jainonAM jUnAM gadya lakhANAnA e najhunAe pragaTa thayA che te sivAya te patranA vidvAn ta MtrI taraphathI zrI jaina kAvyamALA " nA prathama gucchaka bRhat kAvyadohananI zailIe pragaTa thA A sivAya kAMi kei grahasthA tathA jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI paNa jaina sAhi pragaTa thatuM rahe che. zrAvaka bhImazI mANeka muMbAivALA taraphathI e dizAmAM stu pAtra prayatna thayeA che. tathApi kahevu joize ke jeneAnA prayatna khIjI kAmanA pra NamAM kaMija nathI ne tethI jaina sAhitya tarapha khIjAonu lakSa na gayuM hoya te te jainAnA kAMi ochA vAMka nathI. jene paNa ThapakApAtra cheja. udhaine bhaMDArA bhaLa da pustakA chupAvavAne A kALa nathI. A briTiza sarakAranA nyAyI rAjamAM have jenee jamAnAne oLakhI jAgrata thavAnI jarUra che. AvA za tadna sulehazAMti samayane lAbha lai potAnu je kai sArUM che te dekhADavAnA prayatna jene e bhera karavA joie. sthAnakavAsI jaineAnA muni dharmasiMhajI, jemalajI, kheADIdAsajI, tilakaca umedacaMdacha vagere keTalAka munioe rAsa tathA kavitA lakhyAnu jaNAya che. sthAnakavAsI zrAvakAnA zAstro, graMtha ke tevAM lakhANe prakAzamAM lAvavAne kazA u jovAmAM AvatA nathI. sAhityaviSayamAM teee peAtAnI zakti dekhADI A joie. zAstrI vRjalAla kALIdAsa lakhe che ke " hamaNAM jaina leke jUnI gujarAtI la pramANe khelatA nathI paNa emanAM dharmapustakamAM te adyApi jUnI gujarAtI | pramANe lakhAya che. kAraNa ke tee jUnAM pustakonA utArA karatAM navAM pustake bhASA badalatA nathI...jUnI gujarAtInA lekhamAM jaina ane vedadharmI leAkAe dhArA pramANe pustakamAM devanAgarI lipi lakhI che; paNa navI gujarAtImAM ve lekAe lekhamAM bheda pADayA che. jaina leAkeA tA adyApi prAcIna dhArA pramANe che " zAstrIjInA lakhavA mujaba rAsanuM lakhANa lakhAyelu joi levAya che. hAla ApaNe jene gujarAta deza kahIe chIe te asalanA gujarAta deza sAkSara zrI devadatta bhAMDArakara kaneja e asala gujarAtanI rAjadhAnI hatuM ema che. uttaramAM gujarAtanA vistAra vizeSa hatA. amadAvAdathI te uttaramAM TheTha vika sudhI cAturmAsa karanArA te kALanA jaina sAdhue rAsAnA vizeSa bhAga jaNAya che. vikAnera, rAjata, pAlI, mAravADa, meDatA, sAdaDI, nAgAra, pAla guhilapurapATaNa, amadAvAda, khaMbhAta vagere gAme!mAM rahI rAsa racyAnuM amuka rAsamAM kavie jaNAve che. bikAnera sudhI gujarAtI bhASA te kALe sArI rIte jAtI ema te uparathI jaNAya che. mejara upedranAtha khAsu peAtAnA niSadhamAM ja de ke " uttara hiMdamAM khelAtI bhASAemAM gujarAtI jeTalI kAi paNa hiMdustA mIjI bhASA teTalAja judI judI jAtanA leAkeA tathA jude jude dharma pALa dara

Page #268
mANasomAM belAtI nathI......hiMdu, pArasI, musalamAna ane jena e cAra saMpradAya nArA loko gujarAtIne upaga kare che. mAtra saMsArI viSaya nahi paNa temanAM maka pustaka suddhAM e bhASAmAM lakhAyelAM che tethI judA judA lekene the gujI bhASAnI judI judI rItanI mUrti ghaDAI che." keTalAka vidvAne ema kahe che ke jaina gadyapadya te mAtra temanA dharmane lagatuM vAthI temanA tarapha bhASAnA abhyAsIonuM lakSa kheMcAyuM nahi. mejara upeMdranAtha su lakhe che ke " gujarAtamAM ghaNA jene vase che......eka vakhata e hato ke are jaina saMpradAyIone saMskRta bhASAnuM bahu sAruM jJAna hatuM. temanAM banAvelAM skRta pustake haju sudhI pracalita che. temAMnA ghaNAo gujarAtImAM kavitAo evI amara thaI gayA che. paraMtu temanI badhI kavitA temanA gharmane lagatI hovAthI che. namunA atre ApavAnI jarUra nathI." huM namratApUrvaka pUchavAnI rajA lauM chuM zuM narasiMha mahetAnI, dayArAmanI ke bhAlaNanI kavitAo dharmaviSayaka nathI ? 4ra sAheba pitAnA upalA lakhANanA virodhAbhAsa jevuM eka lakhANa teja nibaMmAM Ape che ke ghaNuM kharuM saMskRta kavionuM anuka Na karI asalanA gujarAtI teo potAnI kavitA racI gayA che ane temAM ghaNe bhAga dharma saMbaMdhI che. ApaNuM mAM dharmabhAvanuM prabaLa hovAthI jeo dharma saMbaMdhI kavitA lakhe che te badhAne ya tathA pUjya thaI paDe che. eTaluM ja nahi, paNa tethI teo amara thaI jAya che." lakhANa vAMcyA pachI paNa jANe ke dharmaviSaye lakhAyelI kauna kavitAone I paNa rIte gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityamAMthI bAtala karI zakAya tema nathI. koI paNa saMmAnya vidvAne jaina gujarAtI sAhityane atyAra sudhI pUratA inasApha ye nahi tethI te bAbata janasamUhanuM lakSa kheMcAyuMja nahi. sarvane badale savi, karIne badale navarI vagere zabdaprayogo joI jene sAhityane gujarAtI bhASAnA hityamAMthI bahiSkAra kare e kaI paNa rIte nyAyI gaNAze nahi. Aje DuM gelAo athavA to gujarAtI pAMca copaDI bhaNI ghera ne nizALe ke kolejomAM badhe pata Igreja zIkhelA moTI upAdhi dhAraNa karanArAmAMnA keTalAka, hAlanA lekhakanAM tenuM lakhANe samajI zakatA nathI, tethI zuM ApaNe e lakhANanI bhASAne karAtI sAhityamAMthI bahiSkAra karIzu? bezaka, ApaNe tene saMskRtamaya gujarAtI zuM; paNa te gujarAtI nathI ane tene hAtha paNa aDADo nahi ema te kahIzuM che. saMskRtamaya gujarAtI karatAM to jaina gujarAtI jhaTa samajAya tevI che, te tene rA mata mujabU sAhityamAMthI bahiSkAra thaI zake nahi. paMDita vilyama jensana saMskRtamAM zekasapIyara jevAM nATaka hoya ema prathama nI zakateja nahote, paNa prayatnathI jyAre tene jANavAmAM AvyuM tyAre te chakaja I gayo. tema jainenI kavitA te samajAya tevI nathI. temAM premAnaMda ke dayArAma jevI bI kayAMthI hoya evI bhramajanaka vicArapaddhatine je sAkSaronA zirobhAgamAM vAna nahi maLe te teone jaina sAhityamAMthI ghaNuM jANavAnuM maLaze.

Page #269
jaina gujarAtI sAhitya. AjathI Azare savA chase varSa upara 540 gAthAne upadezamALA nAme graMtha chapaya chaMdane DhALe racAyA che. te vakhatanI bhASA kevI hatI. jUnI gujarAtI kevI hatI te manAvavA ane rAseAmAMnI bhASA tevI nathI paNa AjanI gujarAtI jANanArA sahelAMithI samajI zake tevI (ne ghaNA kharA rAseAnI te sAdhAraNa gujarAtI bhASA) che evu kahevA mATe e graMthane pahele ne chelle chape! A nIce Apela che. vijaya nariMda jiNi, vIra Tudhdhiddhi vaya leviSNu. dhammadAsa giNa nAme gAmi nayarihi~ viharai puN niya puttaharaNasIharAya paDiehaNa sAriddhi, kai esa uvaesa mAla jiSNu vayaNa viyArihi, saya paMca cyAla gAhArayaNa maNikaraDa mahiyale muu, suhabhAvi suddha siddhata sama vimusAhu sAvaya suu. mA bezaka, AvI kavitA samajavI muzkela paDe e kharI vAta, paNa rAsene je saMgraha hAtha lAgyA che temAMnA ghaNA kharA 16 mA 17 mA ke 18 mA saikAmAM lakhAcelA hAi te saikAnI gujarAtI bhASAmAM saraLatAthI lakhAyA che. upalA chappAnA atha evA thAya che ke vijaya nAmanA navIjine dranA hAthathI vrata lIdhuM (dIkSA lIdhI) tyAra pachI temanu nAma dharmadAsa gaNu paDayu. teo gAma, nagara sarve ThekANe vihAra karavA lAgyA. potAnA putra raNasiMhane pratidhavA (samajAvava!) sArU temaNe jinavacana vicAra mujaba A upadezamALA racI maNi ratnanA kaDIo jevI 540 gAthA racI tenuM sarve sAdhu tathA zrAvaka zuddha siddhAMta sama tene jANI vizuddha bhAvathI zravaNa kare. have chellI gAthA tapAsiye. iSNu pira kasara vaesa mAla kahAya, tava sajama sa MtoSa viSNuya vijAi paDAya, sAvaya sabhaththu arthA paya chaya chardihiM, rayasiMha sUrIsa sIsa pabhaNui ANudihiM, ariDu taNu aNu diNa udaya dhamma mUtra maththai huuM, bhe bhivaya bhatti sattihi sahula sayala lachachI lIlA laDu, 5 1910 ) tapa, AnA ardha evA thAya che ke A pramANe zrI upadeza mALA kacAnaka saMjama, vinaya, vidyA pradhAnaka vAte zrAvake sAMbhaLe mATe artha pada chapa chaMdamAM ratnasiMha sUrinA ziSye AnaMdathI kahyu ityAdi. jUnI gujarAtInuM mULa svarUpa batAvanAro A graMtha che tenI sAthe tathA AjanI gujarAtI sAthe vijayabhadra muninA gotama rAsane sarakhAvatAM gautama rAsane gujarAtI bhASAnA pahelA rAsa tarIke gaNavA e vadhAre ThIka thai paDaze, vakhata haze te ane pariSad paravAnagI Apaze te Azare paMdareka rAsamAMthI tAravelI keTalIka kaDIe jarA jarA vivecana sAthe atre vAMcI jai rAseAnI gujarAtI bhASA keTalI saraLa ane mIThI che te batAvI zakIza.

Page #270
2 vikamanA 15mA tathA 19mA saikAmAM lakhAyelA keTalAka jona rAsonI TIpa A nIce ApI che. kSema prakAza saM0 1410 AsapAsa kartA jayAnaMdarAri. bharata bAhubali rAsa , , guNaratnasUri. zIlarAsa saM. 1411 , vijayabhadra (udayavaMta) haMsarAja vacharAja rAsa saM0 141 Digatama rAsa saM0 1412 zAMta rAsa sa. 1460 AsapAsa munidara. bharata bAhubali rAsa vi0 15 mo rajavana. sudarzana zeDa 1501 muninuM dara. guNAvalI 1114 majakurA. dhannAcaritra 151Y mati khara. siddhacaka rAsa 1521 jJAnasAgara. citrasenapadmAvatI 152 bhaktivijaya. 13 zrIpaLi rAsa 1536 rAsa gara. 14 siMhAsana batrIsI 1536 hIrakAza. 15 kuragaDu 1539 matizekhara. madanarekhA 153 17 sAra zIkhAmaNa 1588 jayasa dara ziSya vasudeva 1557 19 zrI pALa 15paDa labdhisAgara 20 bahAne rAsa 1569 AsapAsa lAvaNyasamaya. 21 vajasvAmI 1563 dharmadevagaNi. 22 RSidattA 1569 devakulasiMha. autama svAmIne rAsa 1170 AsapAsa lAvaNyasamaya. 24 gotamapRcchA rAsa 25 pradezI sajA 1180 sahajasuMdara. 26 suDA sAhelI 1585 27 aMdarAja 1586(9) miDanavijaya(?). 9 vastupALa tejapALa 1597 5. caMdra. upalI vigatane mATe huM mArA mitra rAva rAva manasukhalAla kIracaMdano AbhArI che. have huM mAro nibaMdha pUrNa karIza. jaina kavioe lakhelA rAsa vagere kAvya tathA nA graMtha vaDe gujarAtanA itihAsanuM, gujarAtI bhASAnA vikAsanuM, keTalAka mahA pAnAM caritronuM, jainanA AcAra vicAranuM, cAlatI spardhAnuM, yativargane satata lagana, rIta rIvAjonuM ityAdi aneka bAbatonuM jJAna thAya che mATe taMna sAhitya viSaye sAhitya pariSadU tathA jaina jAgrata thAo ane gujarAtI sAhityane vijaya thAo eTaluM IcchI huM besI javAnI rajA lau chuM. li. pipaTalAla kevaLacaMda zaha-rAjakoTa, 0

Page #271
1910) hAlanA jaina grejyueTa ane vartamAna jaina sAhitya. ( hAlanA jaina grejyueTa ane vartamAna jaina sAhitya. (lakhanAra-mohanalAla dalIcaMda desAI. bI. e. ela ela bI.) vIrA ! prabhutA jagaviye- e Adeza javalata ! sAcaka che sabaMdha- prabhunA preryA ApaNA ! sita, susamaya evo Avato jAya che ke jemAM suzikSita varga jaina sAhityane vartamAna lie khIlava-paSata-abhivRddhi karato guptacara tarIke prastAva, nirakhatAM mAluma paDe che, chatAM kahevA vagara chUTake nathI ke hoTe bhAga to suSupta dazAmAM ghora nidrA le che. keTalAka to ardhajAgrata dazAmAM potAnuM kartavya sarakhAmaNImAM ochuM samajI je kAMI manamAM Ave te lakhya jAya che-Adarza lakSamAM nathI-sAhitya pratye jIvananuM daSTibiMdu nathI ane saMsAra jaMjALamAM abhisikata rahI zramamaMthanathI kaMTALI jAya che; jyAre bahuja dheDA viralA utpana thayA che ane thatA jAya che ke je pitAnuM sAhitya pratyenuM kartavya rasapUrvaka samaje che, samajI tene kAryamAM mUkavAnI prabaLa IcchA karatA rahe che, ane te prabala IcchAne vegamAM taNAI kaMI pratApI cihe mUkI javAya evAM kAryone AraMbha paNa karI rahyA che. A kaI jAtane AraMbha che te guptacara tarIke rahI jevAthI nIce pramANe mAlUma paDe che. eka jUnA grejyueTa bahu jAheramAM AvyA vagara sAhityakArya karatA roke che - pazcimanA vidvAne sAthe tatsaMbaMdhe patravyavahAra calAvyA jAya che. hamaNAMnA grejayu pustaka prakAzanamAM temanI sahAya mAge che anya pAseththI sahAya eTenI supra- meLavI te vidvAnene uttejatA rahe che; AnI sAthe jaina prAcIna vRtti kAvyonI seMdha, tene uddhAra karavA arthe yejanA karatAM rahe che ane te mATe jene sahAya joIe te udAra cittathI premalAsapUrvaka ApatA jAya che. eka pukhta grejayueTe atyAra sudhImAM be pustaka anuvAda rUpe bahAra pADayuM che ke jemAnuM eka vistArapUrvaka vivecana sahita che. A 'bAMdhava hamaNAM AnaMda ghanajInAM pade gaNe che, pratyeka daSTithI tenuM manana kare che, ane prItizrama khAtA

Page #272
jena kenpharansa heralDa : (ogaSTa nApara hAla to pitAne mATe vivecana lakhatA jAya che. AnuM phaLa bhaviSyamAM ApaNe pta karIzuM ane tenI sAthe zrImadda hemacaMdrAcAryanuM jIvanacaritra vistArapUrvaka khei che. rA. satsaMgI thIosophIsTonA lekhe gujarAtI bhASAmAM khAsa karI jeno mukha teSAMtara ke anuvAda (ulariation) nA rUpamAM mUkatAja jAya che, ane keI vakhata mane anyanA pustaka upara vivecana lakhatA sAMbhaLavAmAM ke jovAmAM Ave che. ane nA udAharaNa tarIke zrImad haribhadrasUrinuM nyAyazalie praNIta thayeluM zrAvaka muninA AcAra zikhavatuM uttama pustaka nAme "dharmabiMdu" (ke je hAla 8TIAnA jainasamAcAra" nAmanA sAptAhikamAM kaTake kaTake prasiddha thAya che,) ane AtmapradIpa ane kaI vakhata temane hAnI nhAnI copaDIo nibaMdhanA rUpamAM jevIke "jJAnapaka" "dayAno jharo" Adi bahAra pADatA joIe chIe. - eka priya bAMdhava anya pAse jene kAvya maMjarI" "jaina kathA ke," " jenA subhASita saMgraha " Adi vartamAna zilie pustako racavAno-prakAzAvAno bhagIratha prayatna seve che. pAzcAtya zikSaNa zAstrIonAM sidhAMtano abhyAsa kare che, te sidhAMane jena Arya bhAvanAmAM ucheravA joitA jaina putronI zaktinI sAthe dezakAla sthiti anusAra anukULa karavAne ciMtavana, manana karyA kare che ane te ciMtavana-mananana paripAka thaye vAMcanamALAnuM guMthana karavAnI IcchA aDaga pravRtti sAthe rAkhI rahyA che. A temanA jIvananuM lakSya sthAna che. AnI sAthe jaina keLavaNInA viSaya paratve maMbhIra ane ucca AzayabharyA vidyAre nyAyapura:sara ApatA rahe che. eka vaLI bahujJAna hovAno ADaMbara na karatAM mahAbhArata kAryamAM prathama pravRtti bapragaTapaNe karI rahyA che, ane te mahAbhArata kArya te jaina sAIkalopIDIA che. AmAM rina aitihAsika kathAo, aitihAsika purUSa, pUvAcAryo-graMthakartAo-graMtha-jenanA mastIsthaLe-tIrtho-maMdira jaina sametazAstra (Symbology) pAribhASika zabda, Adine samAveza thavAno che. kArya bahuja agatyanuM ane parizramanuM che, ane te kAryamAM anya mAhitIvALA purU-munizrAvakonI sahAyanI apekSA rahe che. A kArya karanAra sahaja\utsAhI che, ane hAtha dharelA kArya mATe jIvanano lAMbo samaya apavAnA che. te korsamAM temane vijaya maLe ema IcchIe chIe. eka ne prAcIna kAvyamAlA anakame bahAra pADavAnI pravRtti karyA kare che. tene saMdhivAnuM kArya cAle che, ane te para vivecanakartAnA jIvana sameta prakAzamAM lAvavAnI prabaLa icchA rAkhe che. tene vijaya AmAM maLe ke na maLe tene AdhAra tenI AyuHsthiratA ane samayalabdhi para che ema tenuM kahevuM thAya che. AnI sAthe caMdrakAMta jevuM jaina sAhityamAMthI eka pustaka ane jaina saMsAranuM mukhya rIte bhAna karAvanAra ane jaina dharma ane tattvajJAnanuM Alekhana karanAra evI eka navala kathA lakhavAnuM jIvananuM lakSyabiMdu teNe nirNita karI rAkhyuM che.

Page #273
1910) hAlanA jaina grejyueTa ane vartamAna jainasAhitya AvI rIte jaina sAhitya saritA thoDA samaya pahelAM girimAMthI jharaNuM rUpa nIkaLI satata pravAhamAM dhImA dhImA vegathI paNa makakamapaNe Aga jaina sAhitya- vadhatI jAya che, jena muni mahArAje have graMthanuM prakAzana mUla svarUpamAM saritA. karatA jAya che eTaluM ja nahi, paraMtu have bahuja AchI vartamAna zelipara pustaka lakhatA jAya che, tethI A saritAnuM vizeSa poSaNa thatuM jAya che, paraMtu sakheda jaNAvavuM paDe che ke AjakAla muni mahArAje taraphathI svAtaMtryathI ane vinA vAsita vicAre lakhanArA zrAvaka lekhakene dabAvavAnuM kAya. AjakAla zarU thatuM jAya che. AvuM baMDa bhaviSyamAM nahi thaze, ane jaina sAhitya saritA AgaLa vadhI prabaLa srotamAM vaheze ema aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka IcchIe chIe chatAM paNa kahI javAya che ke AvA baMDakhora pratibaMdha thaze to paNa saritA e vakhata AgaLa vadhI che te jarUra pracaMDa vega dharavAnI, ane joke lAMbe kALe topaNa vizAla ane anaMta samudramAM bhaLavAnI. have suzikSita vargane moTo bhAga zuM kare che, ane hemanA taraphathI zenI suzikSitonI jarUra che e tapAsI grejyueTanI hamaNAMnI ekAda kRti avaloka mukhya bhAga. viramIe. ke svanuM pArthiva kalyANa sAdhe che, pigalika sukhamAM potAnA kuTuMbanA ane pitAnA udarapoSaNArtha dinarAta parizrama levAmAM ramI rahelA che ane samAja hita-dharmanI unnati-dhama sAhityamAM prema e sarva ISTakAraka bAbatone hameza visArI dIdhI lAge che. koI sAhityamAM rasa levAne mATe bhaviSyane vAnaprasthAzraya kAme lagADavAno manasUbo kare che, koI hamaNAM dharmasAhityanA vAMcanamAMja pravRtti karavI e manasUbo kare che-paNa te manasUbe kadrupanA ja rahe che, ane kAMI karI zakAtuM nathI. keI mulaka lekho bIjA paradezIya vidvAnonA lAMbA ane vadhAre saMkhyAmAM utArAothI bharI lakhe che, te kaI game tema koI viSaya para lakhI nAMkhI peparamAM mokalAvI Ape che. dharma sAhityanuM jJAna bahuja ochuM hoya che. vadhA kheda pAmavAnuM e che ke keTalAka ame jaina chIe ema kahI e nhAne sAri sukha zodhe che, jyAre tenAM aMtaraMga pariNAma jotAM teo jaina che ke nahi te te eka bAtuM rahyuM. paraMtu teo hiMdu che ke nahi te paNa zaka paDatuM hoya che. Aya bhAvanA teonA hRdayamAMthI vilupta thaI che, ane aMgrejI bhaNIne aMgreja dharmana paradezIya bhAvanAo ane vicArene hRdayamAM mAnathI sthAna ApyuM che, paraMtu harSane bInA e che ke AvA dharmadhUta bahuja thoDA che. keTalAka jaDavAdI banyA che, keTalA jaina dharmanuM rahasya samajyA vagara dharmane tiraskAra kare che. alabata Hones conviction is better than blind faith eTale aMdha zraddhA karatAM pramANika pratIti vadhAre sArI che; paNa te pratIti pramANika hovI joIe. koI dharmane tenuM rahasya

Page #274
jena konpharansa he, * (ogaSTa yA vagara tiraskArI zakIe nahi; mATe jaina dharmanuM pUrNa rahasya prathama samajavAne Te amArI pUrNa Agraha sAthe vinaMti che. AnI sAthe eka bIjI vAta kahevI paDe che. hAlanA grejyueTomAMnA keTalAka tAnuM vicAra svAtaMtrya vecI ke jANe zenAthI bhayabhIta thaI rahe che te samajamAM pAvatuM nathI. AnuM eka udAharaNa laIe. evuM sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM che ke eka jyueTe kaI jene aMgrejI pustakanuM avalokana karI chapAvyuM. te avalekananA marthanamAM teNe anyadarzanImAMthI jevAke viduSI enabIsaMTane ItyAdi kaI karA grejI TAMkyA hatA. A prakarA anyadarzanImAMthI levA mATe keIe (pachI te muni che ke zrAvaka have tene mATe Thapake ApatAM A yueTe dIna vacanamAM mArI bhUla che ema khAnagI patrathI jAhera karI mAphI mAgI. Ama je hoya te kahevAnuM ke hare vAha! A bhAInuM vicAra svAtaMtrya ! chatAM te bhAIne paDadAmAM tema karavAnuM ka lAgyuM hoya te bhale. A anusaMdhAnamAM sAta e aMka nIce kavitAnA rUpamAM lAne vinaMti karI che te joI levI. suzikSita varga para dezano-jJAti-dharmane AdhAra che. temanA prakAzathI ajJAnane aMdhakAra dUra thaI zake tema che. jJAtinuM hita sAdhI suzikSito zakAya tema che. dharmanI pragati karI zakAya tema che ane dezane bAdhArabhUta che. unnatinA zikhara para laI jaI zakAya tema che. janasamudAyaparizrama kare che te sarvane mATe, paraMtu te parizrama paNa saphala ane vizeSa pariNAmI ninA prabhAvathI thaI zake tema che. dhanavAne lakSamIne saMcaya kare che, te lahamI nmArge vaparAvAne paNa suzikSita varganI apekSA che. muni mahArAje upadeza kare che ne pratibodha pamADavAno prayatna kare che paraMtu dezakAla sthiti, ane vartamAna mAnAmAM uttama rIte pragati karavAmAM kaMI mArga sUjhADanAra A varga che. A parathI varga para keTalI badhI jImedArI rahelI che teno khyAla turata AvI zake tema che. sAhitya janasamAja para keTalIbadhI athAga ane aparimita rIte asara kare chena, pidhe che-keLave che-khIlAve che tenuM atra vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI; to ve suzikSita varga dharma sAhitya mATe paramArthe potAnA dharma ane svadharmI onI nati ethe ghaNuM badhuM yathAzakti karavuM joIe. je kaMI karavuM joIe te ahIM sUcanAmAtra tarIke dAkhavIzuM; bAkI kharI rIte ' ' te jeTaluM hastalikhita ane apragaTa jena sAhitya che te bhaMDArotemanuM sAhitya mAMthI ane muni mahArAjane samajAvI paTAvI temanI pAsethI prApta pratye kartavya. karI dhanavAna jenI sahAyathI pragaTa karavAnuM che. jyAM sudhI tema nahi thAya tyAMsudhI dharma upara svataMtra graMthe nIkaLavA ati muzkela '; tadapi je kaMI hAla vidyamAna prakaTapaNe che te parathI nIce pramANe thAya te zuM sArU-

Page #275
1910 ) hAlanA jaina grejyueTA ane vartamAna jainasAhitya, (1) jainadharma ane jaina tattvajJAnanA siddhAMte TuMkAmAM ne sarasa rIte samajI zakA tevI sudara a MgrejI bhASAmAM lakhAvAnI ghaNIja Avazyaka che. jyAMsudhI A na thayuM tyAMsudhI pazcimanA vidvAno dvaita parabhASA sapUrNa paNe samajI zakaze nahi a tethI pAtAnA jJAna pramANe aneka bhUlo jaina dharmanA sabaMdhamAM lakhatAM karaze ; a hAlanA ucharatA agrejI bhaNutA varga gRdhama keLavaNInA abhAve jaDavAdI banatA ja (2) jaina tattvajJAnanA siddhAMtA kathAnuyoge janasamuhu sahelAIthI samajI za tethI caMdrakAMta jevuM pustaka jenAmAM prakAzana karavAnI jarUra che. (3) mahAvIra caritra aMgrejI bhASAmAM ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM suMdara rI tattvajJAnapUrvaka lakhAvu joie chIe. ApaNe joIe chIe ke pArasIe peAtA dharmanAM pustaka aMgrejImAM keTalA badhA bahAra pADe che ane paDAve che ane musala mAnA paNa 'islAmanI khukhIe,' 'mahumadanAM vacanA,' 'isalAma dharmanI vivi asara!' Adi mhAra pADI potAnA dharmonI unnati karatA jAya che, jyAre ApaNA tevu kaMi nathI te zaramAvA jevuM che. A mahAvIra caritramAM vidyArthI tarIke, pu tarIke, badhu tarIke, mahAna dArzanika tarIke, sAdhu tarIke, ucca tattvajJAnI tarI tI prava ka tarIke mahAvIra evA evA mathALA karI tenAM judAM judAM prakaraNA ka temAM zrIvIra praNIta sUtreAnA pADe ane rahasyA pravezavAnI jarUra che. (4) jaina itihAsa-hujI jevA joie teveA lakhAye nathI zrImad bhagavA mahAvIra samaya kevA hatA-sAmAjika, dhArmika ane rAjakIya paristhiti zuM hatI pUrvAcAryonAM saMpUrNa caritra, jaina rAjAee zAsanannatimAM ApelA kALe tenAM kAryA-kRtie, ziSya paraMparA, darekanA samayanA nirNaya, tIrthA Adina mAhitI vagere kramavAra vistArapUrvaka sa MpUrNa rIte lakhAvAnI bahuja jarUra che. jyAMsudha tavArIkha ane aitihAsika pramANeA nathI tyAMsudhI zAsananA vijaya karavAnI vAte phAMphA samAna hAlanA jamAnAmAM che. jamAnA vadhatA jAya che, ApaNe pAchaLa chI ane te pragati sAthe sAthe cAlavu te dUra rahyuM paNa parANe ghasaDAi paNa zaka nathI. ThThI sadIemAM thayelA AcArya ane samartha lekhake saMbaMdhe paNa ajJA ane timirAMdhakAramAM chIe te te kharekhara zaramAvu joIe chIe. itihAsa vaga anya dharmAnI sAthe khAtha bhIDavAmAM zakti kayAMthI Avaze? (5) jene ane jainadharmI para judI judI dRSTie agrejImAM lekho lakha agrejI mAsikeAmAM ApavA joie chIe. " (6) jaina zilAlekhenA ghaNA jaththA che te prakAzamAM lAvavAno che. (7) jaina paribhASA keASa, jaina kAvyadohana Adi bahAra pADavAnI khAsa agatya che.

Page #276
jena kenpharansa heDa (ogaSTa | (8) jaina kathAonuM hamaNAM koIne sArI rIte jJAna nathI, te jema anya manI kathAonuM bhAna narma kathAkoSa jevI nAnI bukathI thaI zake che tevI rIte na kathAkeSa (akSarAnukramamAM) banAvavAnI pUrNa jarUra che. (9) jaina vAMcanamALA mATe te zreNibaddha niyamita abhyAsa eka kamITI mI nirNita karavAnI jarUra che, ane pachI jena vAMcanamALA lakhAvAnI vyavasthA viI joIe chIe. (10) jena sAikale pIDIA karavA arthe sarve grejayueTa sAthe maLI munamahArAjanI madada laI temAM saMpUrNatA lAvavI ghaTe che. eka manuSyathI AvuM kAya te pUrNa thaI zakatuM nathI. saMkrAMti: zAriSiA Ama aneka vidhavidha dRSTithI jotAM sAhityanuM kSetra vizALa ane vizALa mAlUma paDatuM ja jAya che, mATe grejayueTo pratye abhyarthanA che ke temaNe potAne pagya ane anukULa mAge laI dharma sAhityane ajavALavuM, piSavuM, khIlavavuM. samRddha ravuM, vistAravuM. A vakhate eka grejayueTe bhaNelAne vinaMti karI che te ahIM akSarazaH bhaNelAne vinaMti. ApIe; je tenAthIja teonI uMgha uDatI hoya ane dezanI sevA, sAhityanI upAsanA teo bhalI rIte karatA hoya te. dhanyAzrI. kAM vIlA thaI sUtA, bhaNelA kAM DhIlA thaI sUtA? -dhruva vidhavidha lekhaka vAMcI thAkayA? ke zuM virAge pAkayA ? bhaNelA kAM mana sanna bharelAM? piothAM thothAM pheMkI AghAM, Ama sukhathI rAyA; bhaNelA zuM tama sukhathI rAcyAM ? A bhava udadhi mata macelo, tyAM zuM sukhathI rAvyA? bhaNelA sukhabiMduthI nAcyA ? ukTara taNu piSaNa jarI maLIyuM, ke Aveza virAmyA; tamArA kAM jussAya mAyA ? udarabharI thaI tama si beso, nathI karI zuM lajavAtA? 1 bhaNelA mudhA saMtoSa bharAyA? tamapara AzA akhila dezanI, te zuM nathI kaMI jotA? - bhaNelA izadatta taka khatA?

Page #277
19 ) hAlanA jaina grejyueTa ane vartamAna jaina sAhitya akA uThe khaMkherI uMgha karo parI, siMhayALa pheMkArI; ma rahe jemAM sapaDAyA, samaya para kare svArI. bhaNelA, AzA tamapara vArI, dezanI, AzA tamapara bhArI; bhaNelA, zuM beDA paravArI? upara ApaNe grejyueTa mATe sAhitya pravRttine mA keTalIka sUcanA kara batAvyuM. temane kAvyathI vinaMti karI; have ApaNe hamaNAM grejyueTanI eka bahAra paDeluM ane ApaNAmAMnA mobhAdAra grejyueTanA hasta zebha kRti vivecanapUrvaka lakhAyeluM zrImaLyunisuMdarasUrinuM "adhyAtma kalpakuma pustaka tapAsIe. adhyAtma ka5Dama"--A pustakanI AkRti manohara joI AnaMda upaje che suMdara rapa majabuta bAMdhaNI ane pAkuM pUMThuM A pustakamAM je tene vAMcavAnuM jenArane ekadama mana thaI Ave tema che. AvuM atyArasudhImAM koI jaina pustakamAM jevAmAM AvyuM nathI; Ama che eTaluM ja nahi paraMtu vastu, ane vastune ApavAmAM Avela dekhAvanI gaNatrI letAM kimata ghaNIja jUja (rU. 1-4-0 paDatara kimata lAge che ) che. bAhya AkRtinuM nirIkSaNa karI have ApaNe aMtaraMga AkRti tapAsI prama prastAvanAmAM avakAzane samaya vivecanakAre kevI rIte melavI, tene sadupayoga karyo che te sUcavAyuM che. pachI upaghAta vistArapUrvaka lakhAyela che. tema graMthane adhyAtma viSaya dravyAnuga viSaye hovAthI dravyAnuga saMbadhe ane adhyAtra saMbaMdhe spaSTa ulekha gya zabdamAM karyo che. AnI sAthe vairAgyanuM sthAna ane bhAvAi phuTatAthI samajAvela che. AnI pachI adhyAtma ka9pama graMtha ane tenuM prayojana ane temanA seLa adhikAra saMbaMdhe viSayasUcananI oLakhANa karAvI che. ane tyA pachI kartAnI jIvanakalA temanA saMbaMdhI malI zakatA sarva AdhArene pramANe ALe che. A dhArAmAM rAmasabhAgya kAvya, hIra sAbhAgya, ane kartAnA graMtho che. irtAna graMthanI TIpamAM hamaNAM bahAra paDelI jena dhaMthAvalimAM sUcana karelA graMtha keTalA nathI ane keTalAka tethI paNa vadhAre che. nIcenA che temanA karelA apragaTa re ema ja gAya che. dha chI--A graMtha vidaza taraMgiNI karatAM bhinna hoya tema lAge che kAraNake te nyAya ane sAhitya viSayaka che ane tridaza taLiNI te kathAnu viSayaka che. AmAM 897 leka che ane te pATaNanA ane amadAvAdanA bhaMDAramAM che jayAnaMda caritra-AmAM 675 leka che, ane te paNa tathA amadAvAdanI bhaMDAramAM che.

Page #278
jena kenpharansa heraDa. (ogaSTa catuviMzati jinastotra-AmAM patha leka che ane pATaNanA bhaMDAramAM che. sImaMdhara stuti-A Dekkana kolejanI lAyabrerImAM che. zrI munisuMdara munine A upeddaghAtamAM jaNAvyA pramANe janma saM. 1836 nI svargagamana saMvat 1499 che; paraMtu dharmasAgaropAdhyAyanI temaja anya pAvatemAM svargagamananI tIthi saMvat 1503 kArtika zudi prathamAM Apela che. A jIvanakalAmAM temanA samayamAM thayelA anya daza nI vidvAna ane digaMbara tanA AcArya keNa hatA, ane temanI sAtheno saMbaMdha A hata, te vizeSa upayukata thAta. dAkhalA tarIke cetanya (saM. 1489-1pa33) ke jeNe vaiSNava dharmane sArI rIte puSTi ApI che. A ja arasAmAM yuropamAM mahAna yuthara paNa janmyA hatA. A sivAya uddaghAtamAM A graMthapara uttama TIkA karanAra zrI dhanavijayagaNi saMbaMdhe bahuja TUMka ulekha karyo che. je temane samaya, ane gurU paraMparA ApI hata che vizeSa upayukata thAta. chevaTe joDela gujarAtI copAI A graMthanA samalekI bhASAMtara tarIke Apela che te bahuja sAruM karyuM che. Ane kartA uddaghAtamAM 'gavijaya kahela che, te copAInA chevaTe raMgavilAsa e nAma hoTA TAIpamAM Apela che, jyAre te copAI mokalanAra re. rA. kezavalAla premacaMda modI pote karela rAsAnI paka ke je jJAnaprakAza, jenadharma prakAza ane sanAtana jainamAM prasiddha thayela che temAM nayavijayagaNi" ema lakhe che. A nAma chevaTanA 15 daDAmAMnA 10 mA duDAnI ima nara (ya) vijayaMtaNe vacana, gharamAratha upayoga" e parathI laI lIdhu ho. have vivecana para AvIe. AjakAlanA vivecanamAM punarUkita deva bahu pramAmAM thAya che, to te na thAya evI vivecanakAre bArIka dRSTithI dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM hIe. A munizrI buddhisAgara ane paMDita lAlane jarA lakSamAM rAkhavAnuM che. mA graMthanA vivecanakAre potAnI tarathI kadAca punarUkti thaI jAya e mATe pRSTa 0 mA upara zrI umAsvAti mahArAjano kaleka TAMkI potAno bacAva egya rIte ra lIdho che ke upadezAtmaka graMthamAM vAraMvAra kathana te upadezano puSTi hetu che, tAM vivecanakAre tema na thAya evI bArIka dRSTi rAkhI vivecanakArya karyuM che. vecanamAM aneka vidvAne-pUrvanA temaja koI pazcimanA vAkayenA-kAvyonA AdhAra I viSayane vidhavidha dRSTithI eka eka kamathI puSTi ApI che, ane tethI viSayane marI rIte che che. punarUkti bahu ochI che ane tema upadeza graMthamAM hovuM ja thaIe; eka stune aneka vizeSaNe apAya che, chatAM te vizoSaNamAM ekaekathI hatvatA hoya che ane punarUkti AvatI nathI. eka vastunI sAthe bIjI sAtIya stuo ApI hoya paNa te vastumAM punarUkti thatI nathI. udAharaNa laIe. upatinA pRSTa 48 me nIce pramANe lakhAyuM che-"manuSya game teTalA paisA prApta re, game teTalAM mojazokhanAM sAdhano ekaThAM kare, game tevA vibhave bhagave, game TaluM mAna prApta kare, paNa vastutaH AdhyAtmika dRSTie je tenAmAM samatA na

Page #279
1910 ) dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtu, (25 hAya te sarva zUnya che, adhama che ane tethI paNa vadhAre hAnikAraka che, kAraNa te kAraNe ati kharacALa che, uDAu che, nukazAna karanArAM che ane parabhave aAgAta patana karanArAM che. " bhASA sarala ane prADha che, tethI sAmAnya temaja Itara janA anene pasa' pa tevI che. vastu AdhyAtmika hAvAthI gahana hovA chatAM saraLa bhASAthI ane sara vivecanathI vadhAre spuTa ane saraLa karAyA che. yatizikSA hAlanA munivarA mATe khA upayAgI che. te sivAyane viSaya sAmAnya rIte zrAvakane te vizeSa upayAgI A graMtha jainamunine heAvA chatAM anyadanIe paNa AnA mananathI vizeSa lA meLavI Atma kalyANa zAdhI zake tema che. ame icchI chIe ke AvA graMthe vizeSa pragaTa thAya, ane vivecanaka vizeSa jaina sAhityasevA peAtAnA anavakAza ApanArA dhanada dhaMdhAthI samaya meLava majAve ane upamiti bhavaprapa McanA adhurA bhAganuM bhASAMtara AgaLa calAve. graMtha zeDa amaracaMda talakacakranI dhArmika parIkSAnA abhyAsakramamAM niIta thaye te yAggaja thayu che. darekane A graMtha peAtAnA gRha vAMcanAlayamAM rAkhI mananapUrva vAMcavAne amArI bhalAmaNa che; ane jaina vivecanakArane A vivecanakAranu anukara karavA amArI namra ane zubhAzayapUrvaka vinaMti che. 9 chevaTe rA. lalitanI gheADI kaDIe TAMkI ApaNA vartamAna ane bhAvI jai puna: smaraNa, bhaNelA grejyueTAne vadhAre vizAla sevA karavAnu namratAthI sUcava viramIe. vIrA ! nArAyaNa ane-- kalyANaka nara nAra ; ApaNA adhikAra~~ sevAmAM jIva-jagatanI ! dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtu. ******** jIlle gaDhavADA prAMta kaDI madhye zrI tAraMgAjI tIrthanA vahIvaTane lagatA rIpe sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeDa. phatecaMdra sAMkaLacada pramukha dhI zeTha. lallubhAi suracaMda sekreTarInA hastakanA saMvata 1959 thI te saMvata 1961 nI sAla sudhIne sadarahu tInI peDhI uparanA munIma pAsethI hIsAba tapAsavA amoe zarU karyA te daramIyAna tene lagatI keTalIka jaMgama mIlakata tthA copaDA dekhaDAvavA badala zeTha tecaMda sAMkaLacaMda pAsethI khulAso meLavavAnuM jaNAvI munIma zrI vaDanagara jai pAcha

Page #280
jena kenpharansa heralDa, (ogaSTa AvavA bAda kAMI khulAso nahIM karavAthI te kAma adhurUM mUkI ame tyAMthI nIkaLI yA. tyArabAda amoe sadarahu grahastha sAthe patravahevAra calAvavAnA prayatna karyo Na amArA patrane temaNe kAMI khulAso nahIM ApavAthI te kAma adhurUM mUkI A lagIrI bharelA rIporTa bahAra pADavAnI mane jarUra paDI che eja. jIlle khAnadeza tAluke AkolA tAbAnA gAma sIrapura madhye AvelA zrI tarIkSa pArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsaranA vahIvaTanI zAkhA jIlA nAsIka bAnA gAma yevalA mathe cAle che te vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa sadarahu khAtAnA zrI saMgha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha. ratanacaMda aMbAvIdAsa tathA Thi. kalyANacaMda lAlacaMda zAhanA hastakano saMvata 1956 nA mAhA zuda. ra thI saMvata 993 nA Aze vada 0)) sudhIne hIsAba amoe tapAe te jotAM vahIvaTanuM nAmuM khI rIte rAkhI kALajIpUrvaka vahIvaTa calAvatAM jovAmAM Ave che. ' majakura khAtAnI upaja kharIno vIgatavAra hIsAba tathA tene lagatI jaMgama thA sthAvara mIlakata temaja kImatI dastAvejo vIgere sIrapura madhye hovAthI jovAmAM lAvyA nathI. mATe sadarahu vahIvaTanI tapAsaNI thae tene jude rIporTa bahAra DivAmAM Avaze. - sadarahu khAtAmAM sudhAro vadhAro karavA zeTha. kalyANacaMda lAlacaMda zAha tana-mana nathI je prayatna karI rahyA che te mATe temane pUrepUro dhanyavAda ghaTe che. - majakura khAtAno vahIvaTa tapAsI temAM je je khAmIo dekhANe tene lagatuM dUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA grahone ApavAmAM AvyuM che eja. || jIlle kAThIyAvADa tAbe cuDA madhye AvelI zrI pAMjarApila (kheDA Thera) nA hIvaTane lagate rIporTa- sadarahu saMsthAne vahIvaTa calAvavA mATe mahAjana taraphathI nImAelI kamITInA bira zeTha. maganalAla harajI, zeTha jeThAbhAI amarasI, metA chaganalAla DozAbhAI gere bAra membaronA hastakane saMvata 1961 thI te saMvata 196ra nA A vada O) sudhIne vahIvaTa tathA tene lagato hIsAba amoe tapAsyuM te jotAM saMvata 1961 nI sAla pehelAMnA vahIvaTakartAe sadarahu vahIvaTane lagatuM nAmuM guMcavaNa paDatuM rI nAMkhI temaja potAnI jAte sadarahu saMsthAnI upara dekharekha nahIM rAkhatAM tyAMnA karo upara zvAsa rAkhI vahIvaTa sadaMtara goTALA paDato calAvyo hoya tema lAge che. kAraNa ke sadara saMsthAnI keTalIka jaMgama mIlakata ucApata thaI gaI; keTalIeka pAvaka barobara vala AvI jame thaelI nathI. evAM aneka kAraNo mahAjananA 1NavAmAM AvavAne lIdhe keTalAeka lAgAo toDI nAMkhela; temaja mAhajanamAM be Da paDI gaelA hovAthI eka bIjA potapotAnA taDanI upaja kabaje karI beThelA thI Dhoro paNa duHkhI thatAM lAgyAM. te uparathI mahAjana bheguM thaI beu pakSamAMthI

Page #281
10) zrI sukRta bhaMDAra che. bAra grahaze cuMTI kADhI tenI kamITI nImI. saMvata 1961 nI sAlathI navesara paDa baMdhAvI vahIvaTa zarU karyo te vakhata sadarahu kamITInA hAthamAM kAMIpaNa mIlakata AvelI nahIM. tema chatAM kamITIe pitAnA tana-manathI pUratI mahenata laI sadarahu saMsthAnI upajamAM vRddhi karI sArI sthitimAM lAvI mUkavA mATe sadarahu kamITInA membare temaja tyAMnA mAhAjanane pUrepUro dhanyavAda ghaTe che. temAM mukhyakarI gAMdhI lakhamIcaMda harajIbhAI tathA kapAzI ghaDadAsa gulAbacaMdabhAI tathA mahetA talakasI harIbhAI tathA rA. rAjezrI maMgaLadAsa chaganalAlabhAI tathA zA. nAnajI jeThAbhAI tathA gAMdhI. bhAIcaMda motIcaMde pUratI madada karI muMbaImAM TIpa karI eka sArI jevI rakama meLavI te mATe temane pUrepUro dhanyavAda ghaTe che, tema chatAM sadarahu pAMjarApoLanuM makAna barAbara nahIM hovAthI temAM nAnAM Dhorone keTalIka rItanI ApadA veThavI paDe che vagere je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra sadarahu kamITI upara mokalI ApanI vAmAM AvyuM che eja. lI. zrI saMghane sevaka, cunIlAla nahAnacaMda onararI eDITara. jena kavetAMbara kenpharansa. zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa. saMvata 1966 nA jeTha vadI 9 thI azADa vadI 10 eTale tA. 1-7-10 thI tA. 31-7-10 sudhImAM AvelA nANAMnI gAmavAra rakama. rU. 7416-17-3 gayA mAsanA pRSTa 188 me jaNAvyA mujaba, 2-0-0 gAdhakaDA 0-12-0 nAnA bhadrA 1-0-0 zImaraNa 1-4-0 carakhA 1-12-0 calALA 1-12-0 dhAraMgaNI 0-8-0 paDavaDI 0-12-0 igorALA 1-4-0 samaDhIALA (pAlItANuM) 0-4-0 saravaDI 1-0-0 pADApANa 0-12-0 khIjaDIA 1-8-0 suranagara 0 12-0 TIMbA 0-4-0 motIsarI -4- bAdarapara 0-4-0 vaDIUM 7-4-0 mokhaDakA 1-4-0 navuM gAma 0-8-0 ITALIA 0-12-2 ratanapara (khetarAu) 0-12-0 maNa para 7-8-0 kaMthArIA 0-8-0 jALIA 0-8-0 stanapara(cADA) 7-8-0 rAjaparA 0-4-0 kerIyA ( nIMgALA) 1-4-0 alamapara 0-8-0 dudAdhAra 7-12- navuM gAma (dareDa) 10-0 pachegAma (bAkI)2-4-0 samaDhIALA (dhaLA)2-0-0 cabhADIA

Page #282
ke, ' , jena kenpharansa heralDa. " (ogaSTa, 1-4-0 rAjapIpaLA 0-4-0 vIraDI (pALA) 0-1ra-0 senagaDha 0-12-0 thI 1-0-0 pIMpaLIA (zahera) 0-4-0 usaraDa 0-8-0 vaDIlA(zahera) 4-12-0 TANA 0-4-0 rAjaparA ( TANuM ) 0-8-0 ThuMThasara 0-8-0 kAjAvadara 0-8-0 kanADa 0-4-0 sakhavadara -4-0 jAMbALu 0-4-0 khArI, '0-4-0 vAvaDI 1-8-0 bhAdAvAva 0-12-0 aNI DuM 1-1ra-0 bhaMDArIA 1-4-0 sANodara 1-4-0 bADI 0-12-0 kareDA 0-12-0 nAgadhaNIbA 1-4-0 vAvaDI 0-4-0 meracaMda 0-12-0 tarasamIyuM 0-8-0 rAjathaLI moTI 0-12-0 seMjaLIyuM 0-4-0 loMIcaDA 0-8-0 khAkharIA 1-8-0 kuMbhaNa 0-8-0 baDelI 0-12-0 navuM gAma (baDelI ) 3-12-0 naMghaNavadara -4-0 jarIA 1-8-0 samaDhIALA (seMdhaNavadara) '1-0-0 sAMDhakhAkharA 0-8-0 pIthalapara 1-12-0 semalIA -8-0 naMdAsaNa 4-0-0 eMdarADa 1-4-0 mAthAzuLa -8-0 IrANuM 7-6-0 kaMDa 2-12-0 vaDAvI 0-8-0 phuletrA 20-4-0 Adaraja mer3a 10-0-0 thela borIsaNa kara-8-9 vAMkAnera 10-8-0 DabheI (bAkI) 3-00 Idara 184-ra-0 kula rUpIA 7607-15-3 svargavAzI. zrI bharUcanivAsI zeTha. anupacaMda malakacaMdane vAte zrI raMgunanA zrI jaina saMdha taraphathI pradarzita karavAmAM Avele zeka - atre azADa suda 4 tA. 10-7-10 raveune roje atrenA zrI jaina saMghanI eka mITIMga atrenA zrI jaina zvetAMbara maMdIranA nIcenA makAnamAM zeTha mulajIbhAI tejazInA pramukhapaNA nIce malI hatI. te vakhate zrI bharUcanivAsI zeTha anupacaMda malakacaMda ke jeo na tatvajJAnanA jANanArA, anubhavI, dharmajJa ane kriyApAtra gRhastha hatA, ane jevaNa jeTha suda 14 ne roja zrI pavitra zetruMjayagiri upara samAdhipUrvaka paMcatvane pAmyA te khedakAraka banAva mATe zeka darzAvavAmAM Avyo hato ane te saMbaMdhI nIcenA TharAva gaMbhIra cupakIdI vacce pasAra karavAmAM AvyA hatA. 1 bharUcanivAsI zeTha anupacaMda malakacaMda upavAsanA uttama tapamAM pitAnI zubha bhAvanAo sahIta jeTha suda 14 nA roja zrI pavitra tIrthAdhirAja zrI zetrujyagiri upara yAtrA nimite caDhatAM rastAmAMja paMcatvane pAmavAthI temanA AtmAnuM vizya kalyANa thayuM che. paraMtu temanA jevA tattvajJAnavettA, jaina dharmanA anubhavI,

Page #283
'kama kiyA nDamAM pravINa, zuddha AcAra pALavAvALA, paMcatva pAmevAthI ApaNA jenasamudA ne 2 , nahIM purI zakAya tevI kheTa gei che. jethI Aje maLela raMgunane zrI jenAM pitAnI u3 lAgaNIthI zoka pradarzIta kare che. A - 2 zeDa anupacaMda malukadanI paMcatva pAmavAthI jevI rIte zrAvakasamudAyane eka megI khATa paDI che tevI rIte temanA kuTuMbane paNa nahiM sahana karI zakAya tevI pATa paDI che te mATe ane zrI jainasaMghe marahamanA kuTuMbanA du:khamAM bhAga laI ataHkaraNathI dIlAso Ape che. atretA zrI saghanI Aje maLelI mITIMgamAM zeTha enupacada malekacaMdano picava pAmavAthI zAka pradarzIta karanArA pasAra thayelA TharAvo marahumanA kuTuMba upara mAla pI ApavA zrIsaMgha pramukhasAhebane sattA Ape che. e jaina pAThazALAnI sthApanA nA - be gaI tA. 10 julAIsane 1910 ne je vaga stha zeTha anupacaMda meluMkacaMda zeka pradarzita karavA zrI jaina saMghanI eka mITIMga thaI hatI, te vakhate marahuma roDane vAste dilagIrI darzAvavAmAM AvyA bAda, keTalAka gRha taraphathI evI sUcanA karavAmAM AvI hatI ke marahuma gRhastha jevA dhamasa ane amutha mahA purUSane yAdagIrI kaI rIte hamezane vAte jaLavAI rahe evuM kAMI kAma thavuM joIe. paranI sUcanA amalamAM lAvavAne vAste zrI saMgha evA TharAva upara AvyuM hate uparano hetu siddha karavAne vAte sarvethI sarasa sAdhana atre eka jaina pAThazALI balavAno che ane te pramANe gaI tA. 27 mI julAI sane 1910 eTale azADa vada 5 budhavArane roje zrI kaka lagna ane zrI lAbha coghaDIe zrI jaina pATha zALA mAta karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. te prasaMge atrene AgevAna graha paikI zeTha zabhA. mela gokaLacaMda, zeTha muLajIbhAI dhArazI, zeTha manasukhalAlabhAI surajamala, zeka gulAba dajI ThaThThA, zeTha rAmacaMdrabhAI jeThAbhAI, zeTha hIrAlAla cunIlAla, zeDa lamIcaMda mANekacaMda, zeTha narazI tejazI. zeTha TekarI mulajI, zeTha muLacaMda khemacaMda vagere ghaNA saMbhAvIta graho hAjara hatA ane te vakhate zrI kahyuM sUtra ane zrI sarasvatI devInI pUjA karyA bAda mAnyavara gulAbacaMdajI ThaMdrAe hAjara rahelA bALakane udde ziIne eka bahu manana karvA lAyaka ane bedhadAyaka bhASaNa sAdI bhASAmAM ApyuM hatuM. tyArabAda bALakone jaina dharmanAM jJAna pustako temaja peMDA vaheMcavAmAM AvyA hatA uparanA prasaMganI khuzAlImAM pAThazALAmAM zIkhavA AvatA chokarAone ja paDave pArmika pustako, leTa vagere jarUrIAtanI cIjo pUrI pADavA vAtenA pas - rU. ra1 base pacIza Azare bharAI gayA hA. - bakarAone jJAna ApavA vAste bIjI koI saMgIna sagavaDa zrIsaMgha, - seLavI zakAya te daramyAna mI. ThAkarazI lakhamazIe pitAno IrAdo na " dararoja savAre eka kalAka sUdhI chokarIone zIkhavavAno jAhera kI temAM mI. mAlazIbhAIe paNa tevI ja rIte pite madada karavAno dhi hatA. te sAMbhaLI sabhAsadoe harSanAda karyo hato. ane temanA niquals and khuzA nI pradarzIta karI hatI. bAda eka mAsa pachI eTale zrAvaNa bALa nI parIkSA levI ane pachI kAyamane vAste kaI lAyaka [ e harAva karI zrI AratI karavAmAM AvI hatI, ane chele phI nanI jaya bolAvI sabhA vIsajana thaI hatI. tudy and under [ re ma Naligion.

Page #284
| zAka janake mRtyu. - a mene jaNAvatAM atyaMta dilagIrI thAya che ke bharUcanivAsI zeTha anupacaMda malakacaMda je e jena kAmamAM vidvAna nara ratna gaNAtA huMtA teeA jeTha zudi 14 ne divase zrI sidadhAcaLa upara caDatAM paMcatvane pAmyA che. A mahAna nasa jena dhUmanuM baha, ucu jJAna dharAvatA hatA. teo zrI jaina zvetAMbara kApU ransanA dakSiNa gujarAtanA prAMtika se ke TarI tarIke kAma karatA hatA ane ke-Yransa tarapha atyaMta prIti dharAvatA hatA. teonA mRtyuthI jena kAmamAM na prerAya tevI bhAre khoTa pI che. teonA AtmAne zAMti maLe evI paramAtamAM pratye prArthanA che. jAhera khura, - mahavAvALA mI. catrabhUja tArAcaMdane upadezaka tarIke thADA vakhata mATe rAkhI karajoA pelI che. temaja upadezaka mI. trIbhovanadAsa jAdavajIne paNa tA. 16-4 -10 thI rakta ApI che. to teo konpharansanA nAme koI paNa sthaLe jAya Ave tema zrI jaina zvetAMbara kApU rasane kAMI paNa saMbaMdha nathI. vaLI tene koI paNa grahathe zrI sukata bha DAra kuMDa vagerenA paisA ApavA nahIM. mI. catrabhUja tArAcaMda pAse na. -14851 thI 14900 lagInI 50 pAnAnI sukRta bhaMDAra pheDanI 1 rasITabuka rahelI che, te rada karavAmAM AvI che. mATe te naMbaranI paheAMcanA koIe paisA ApavA nahIM. - hAlamAM amArA taraphathI nIce lakhyA 3 pagAradAra upadeza ko zrI sukRta bha DAra kaMDa vasula karavA vagere kAma mATe gujarAta-kAkI AvADamAM pUre che:- sI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda-amadAvAdavALA, mI. harakhaca da bhAbhAbhAI= ,, gulAbacaMda zAmajI--pAlItANAvALA. pAlItANAvALA. jaina zvetAM. kanka, TUTORIAL CLASSES dha dhAdArIone aMgrejI vAtacIta, vepArI patravyavahAra eka varSamAM khAsa navIna mUjaba (sAdhAraNa) zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. phI rU. pa0) te cAra haphate dara traNa traNa mAsa mATe rU. 1ra eDavAnsa levAmAM Ave che. TAIma rAtrInA 8 thI 9 (ma.Ta.) hAIkulanA vidyArthI one kalAsanA dhoraNa mujaba zIkhavavAmAM Ave che. anubhavI keLavAyelA zIkSake rokavAmAM AvyA che. vadhu hakIkata mATe lakhe yA maLe. A vI. ke. jaina lAIbrerI.) lAlacaMda larmicaMda zAha, thayadhunImuMbaI. | prAyaTara TayuTorIyala-kalAsIjha* pAzALA temaja kenyAzALA mATe khAsa upacAgI. " hAthathI gu thavAnA saMcA." vahepArI temaja gRhastha gharanAM strI bALako 5Na lAbha laI zake. che tevA sarasa ane saphAIdAra meja', galapaTA, TopIo, gaMjIpha rAka vIgere ghaNIja sahelAIthI ane jhaDapathI banAvavAnA asala IglIza anAvaTanI phAMTa mAM maLe che. prAsalIsTa maphata. 0 jeeca. enaM 125 gulAlavADI-muMbaI. na. 4.

Page #285
Registered No. B. 525. | zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. pust| 6) zrAvaNa vI2 saMvata 2438, sampa2 sana 1810 ( 8. prakaTa karttA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. viSayAnukramaNikA. 50 viSaya The First Jain Students' Social Gathering 217 se adhyAmi padha... 222 vahayA-mArasA. Humanitarianism... 225 paMDita hemaca drAcArya eka Azcaryajanaka svapna ... ... ... ... ... 233 ... dhAbhi hisAma tapAsaNI bhAtuM... vahayAnAzavA ... ... ... kauna thApati viSe abhiprAya ... An Appeal To Jains ... this jAvada (mALavA) mAM navI pAThazALA..... mahuvA gaurakSaka sabhAnI gAyo mATe madadanI mAgaNI.... sukRta bhaMDAra pheDa vArSika mUlya DAkakA mUlya sameta sirpha ru01-4-quals and NNNN YMR dhI jaina prinTIMga varkasa li. tudy and under eligion.

Page #286
COVINCES gavarnamenTanAM piTa sarTIphIkeTa ENTRALE ene, hajAre khAnagI patrake. NAGPUR N 9. sarakAra rajavADAo ane bhalone vecanArA, be ke, cIna vo ? paradezI rAjyone purI pADanArA. judA judA grahasthAnomAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNe cAMda, pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMde meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAno pahela vahelo hunnara dAkhala karavAne dAvo karanArA zuM kahe che ? * JEE harIcaMdanI kaIka tijorI e. HARICHAND MANCHARAH N S che , - chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela ekajaM paDAnI aMdara ane bahAra maLI seLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-piTara cembara sepha' vagere jAtonI) pragajajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA spezIyala : yara prapha masAlo bharelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI harIphAImAM sauthI paheluM AvanArI ane - sAthI pahelA naMbarano sonAno cAMda maLelI, seMkaDo AgamAM ane DAkuonA haDA sAme TakelI.. peTaMTa proTekaTara kaLA ane tALAo.. hAthI TreDa mArka tapAsIne leje! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta raheze ! ! . sAyaDI nahIM lAge evI DIla prapha leTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa peTa meLavelI.) hajAro cAvI lagADI jotAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane na 1 nI cAvIthI ulaTo ane naM nathI sulaTo ema be AMTAthI devAya evI- - tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA. amArA peTaMTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunhegAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne athavA AkhI sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM ! AkhuM gAma joine pachI Ave ! ! phaenDa laka varkasa-harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana. dukAna-naM11, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM--pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI, che rUma---0 kara0, grAMTaroDa ke nara.

Page #287
||AUM namaH siddhmyH|| zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vishvtryiinaaykH| so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMgha namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha sarva lokAthI rAja, rAjadhI cakravatI ane cakravatathI idra zreSTha chevaLI A sarvathI traNe jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA mahAsAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMdhane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, eja Azcarya che. mATe te saMdhane je purUSa vairasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che teja pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. - - - pustaka 6) zrAvaNa, vIra saMvata ra436 sapaTembara, sane 1910 aMka 9. - - The First Fain Students' Social Gathering. (2) Presidential address of Gulabchandji Dhadha Esq. M. A. Gentlemen and brothers, Both the speakers Messrs Jagmanadirlal and Lalan have seen East and West. If my remarks pertain to particularity, it is owing to my inexperience. I love fraternity, liberty and toleration; and the aims and objects of the gatbering are local and not cosmopolitav. Cosmopolitan views and actions tend to infringe the rights and previleges of other bodies. Take for instance Jain Young Men's Association of India. If my friend would help the same, they would do more. This gathering is local in its aim and would serve as a big feeder of the big river like Jain Young Men's Asso.

Page #288
292] 8862 OSH silderzy dzes. [ sapTembara ciation. More thau one boardings have now appeared and these moviments will unite the disunited and we will be serving the purpose of harmonising the discordant elements and split among the students. I am not hopeless or disappointed but am hopefnl of brighter and more enthusiastic progress among the students of all the sects. The brothers of other sects would be tolerant. This is the first initiative step taken for creating hrotherly feelings amongst all the sects, the old and new schools, and the favourites of Laxmi and Saraswati. It is liable to be imperfect, because from [89424comes Kevalagnan, from imperfection comes perfection. If the purpose for which this institution is created, comes to be fulfilled wholly or partially, the organisers will be given the sole honour therefor. . Such organisation is for the healthy infusion and developmeut of right thinking in the education of young people by founding a united Brotherhood, for short interval ineetings and holding such annual gatherings. :: The young generation are often misled by the opinions that are forced upon them. These not only political but also social and religious being bought from others in a crude form prove fatal to them. Our elderly people have sent missiles against the graduates that they are lost to religion. It is not our fault but that of parents if we are not upto the mark, and the fault of circumstances. This may be the right conception or misconception and in order to remove the said fault this organization is set on foot. Unless there are short interval meetings such as weekly, fortnightly or monthly meetings where social, literary, religious and other questions pertaining to the jains and jainisni can be discussed as guardedly as possible into English, this step will not succeed. The neccesity of such institution is brought to our mind by the Great Assembly, so this can be said to be a natural offshoot of and harmonious with the Conference. As I am requested by some of my friends to take the retros

Page #289
1910 ] The First Jain Students' Social Gathering. (219 pective view of the last decade, and the prospective view of the future at this juncture, I shall not miss this opportunity. Some ten years back we had no organisation by means of which different people from different parts can meet at one place and come to some conclusions for the bettering of the community. Now we see in each sect its own conference and it is due to that that tolerance, brotherhood and unity have spread to some extent. 1. Social We have done much towards (a) eradicatiou of evil customs; and ib) creation of the recognition of one's own duties and position in Society and thereby giving a firm and steady tone to Social or racial existences; but I am sorry to say that we have done very little towards removing ignorance and want of general know ledge and backwardness of the people in education. 2. Religious ... We have done as far as we could for (a) repairs of temples at Abu, Ranakpur, Samalya, Oshia, Falodi, Panch kalyanak &c but I should say that we have built new temples where there are many and no new one is required. (b) opening of Bhandars at Jesal mere and Patan, though more towards this is to be done. (c) spreading humanitarian principles by (1) aiding existing panjrapoles. (2) requesting native potentates or kings to stop slaughter at Dasara and such other holidays. (3) diffusing on a greater scale Jiva-daya/knowledge with the cooperation of a Junagadhi champion Mr. Labhsbanker Laxmidas. (d) awakening the 1st and 2nd order of our church.

Page #290
330] ora Blok prz4 8766. [ sapTembara (e) asking to submit management reports. 3. Political. We have approached the Government in matters such as (a) the Parasnath Hill case. (6) the Jain Holidays. (c) the Jain representative in the Legislative Council. 4. Literary or Educational. We see now (a) opening of several Pathshalas, Kanyasbalas, Udyog. shalas, Shravikashalas &c. (6) foundation of Scholarships and prizes such as (1) Sarabhai Virchand's (2) Fakirbhai Premchand's (3) Amarchand Talakchand's (c) Schools such as . (1) Babu Panalal High School at Bombay. (2) Seth Mansukhbhai's School at Ahmedabad. (3) Shri Yashovijayji Pathshala at Banares. (4) Mehsana and Palitana Pathshalas. (5) Cutchi Oswals' Pathsalas &c. (17) Hostels The Seth Gokulbhai Mulchand Jain students Hostel. (e) Libraries Muni Shri lobanlalji Central Library and many small ones. 15. M'scellaneous We have done something towards te) creation of a Jain Helping Fund. (6) the Sukrit Bhandar Scheme, and we see . (c) the existence of a weekly and several monthly periodicals.

Page #291
1910) The First Jain Students' Social Gathering. (221 Now we shall take the prospective view and shall turn to what we ought to do. We are in want of (a) a Jain Central College (6) a Jain Central Library which should contain all the manuscripts available on the whole world and all the printed Jain literature. Muni Shri Mohanlalji Library has got this object in its view but we shall wait to see the same fulfilled in its entirety.. (c) a Jafn Bank. There are so many funds vested in securities. If these are utilized in founding a bank, the same are sure to employ so many Jain youths and make a most profitable business ; By this the funds remain intact and bring much more interest. (d) a Jain Daily conducted on sound principles. (e) a universal Jain Panchayat fund. () a closer union among the four orders of the church. (s) brotherly feelings among all the sects. (h) fncreased and closer supervision over all the Dharmada Sansthas. (1) a representative council consisting of a certain number of educated, wealtby, experienced Jains with powers to control all affairs of the Jains, I would give how some advice to the organisers of this gathering who are students in respect to (a) Social affairs They should respect their elders, love equals and and sympathise with their youngsters. (6) Religious: affairs They siould not be Sceptic but study and under. stand the hidden beauties of Jain Religion.

Page #292
che22] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara (8) Political questions They should not be misguided but think ccoly. wisely and rightly. Now one word to the superintendent of this Hostel where we have at present met that he should be such a man who can live a healthy life to form and mould the character of the students, the occupants of this hostel, who are the future heroes of the community In conclusion I thank the donor of the hostel for allowing this gathering in the hostel and all for their presence and cooperation with the students. N. B. I have jotted down what I could from the verbal remarks of our worthy president, so I beg to be excused for any corrections and omissions. M. D. DESAI. eka adhyAtmika padya (paramArtha sAthe) (lekhaka--muni mahArAja zrI kapuravijayajI) cetana aba kachu ceti, jJAna nayana ughADI samatA sahajapaNuM bhaje, tane mamatA nArI. cetana 1 yA duniyA. he bAvarI, jesI bAjIgara bAjI sAtha kisIke nA cale, kyuM kulaTA nArI. cetana 2 mAyA tarUchAyA pare, na rahe sthirakArI jAnata he dilameM janI, paNa karata bigArI. cetana 3 merI merI tuM kyA kare, kare kazuM yArI paleTe eka palakameM, japuM ghana aMdhayArI. cetana- 4 paramatama. avicaLa bhaje, vidAnaMda AkArI naya karyuM niyata sadA kare, saba jana sukhakArI. cetana5

Page #293
191] eka adhyAtmika padya. [227. pa. ukta mahApurUSa potAnA AtmAne ane anya AtmArthI jatene hita zikhAmaNa ApI samajAve che ke huM cetanAvata ! jJAnacakSu udhADI ajJAnanA paDadA cIrIne tame attaramAM AlecI tamArI bhUla sudhArA ! sudhArA ! sahaja svAbhAvika sAcuM sukha ApanArI samatA zItaLatAne tame seve ane avaLI mati ApI avaLe raste dorI jaI paritApa ApanArI mamatAne tame pirahare. duniyAnI dareka dazya kSaNabha'gura vastumAM mithyA mAha utpanna karAvanArI 'mamatA' jyAM sudhI ApaNAmAM vidyamAna hoya tyAM sudhI sthira daSTithI aMtara samRddhine bhAga levA bhAgyazALI anAvanArI samatA sAhAgaNanA saMga ApaNane sAhAyaja nahi. ane jyAre sadgurU pAse tenuM yathArtha svarUpa eLakhI AtmAne anartha upajAvanArI mamatAnA saga nivArIne anubhava amRtanuM pAna karAvI zAMti-zItaLatA upajAvanArI samatAnuM gAMgIbhAve sevana karavAmAM Avaze tyAreja AtmA janma maraNanAM ana Mta du:khAthI mUkAine nivRttisukhane bheTI zakaze. amUlya mAnavabhava pAmyAnu eja sAra che. te samatA vaDeja pAmI zakAya che. mamatA te vairaNanI jema temAM ADI Ave che, ane jIvane 84 lakSa jIvAyeni saMbaMdhI duHkhadAvAnaLamAM pacAve che. ema samajI sujJa janoe sakaLa ApadAthI mukta thaI sarva sa MpadA svAdhIna karavAne zreSTha ane sarala mArgaja AdaravA yukta che. 1 A duniyA divAnI che, tethI te vizvAsa karavA yogya nathIja. jema bAjIgaranI bAjI khATI che . tema A jagatanI mAyA kevaLa kAramI che tethI temAM muMjhAvu ceAgya nathI. jema vyabhicAra sevanArI kulaTA nArI kAinI thatI nathI, tenI gatija nyArI-bhrama upajAvanArI hAya che tema A duniyA tenA dazya padAthA mAha-mRddha janone mithyA bhrAMti upajAvIne temAM mujhAvI nAMkhe che. te jAMjhavAnA jaLanI jema athavA svamanI sukhaDInI jema AtmAne sAcI tRpti pedA karAvI zakatAja nathI, tethI subuddhi janAe temAM mithyA mamatA bAMdhI peAtAnA amUlya mAnavabhava hArI javA ucita nathIja. ra. A jagatanI mAyArUpa priya putra kalatrAdika temaja yAvat saMcAgika padArtha vRkSanI chAyAnI pere sthira TakI rahevAnA nathIja. jene sayAga tene viyeAga avazya bhAvI che. tyAre tyAre prApta thayelA padAthAnA viyeAga thavAneAja che te evA anitya-cheha daine chUTI janArA padAtho sAthe snehabadhana rAkhavuM pariNAme hitakara nathIja, kemake jyAre temane viye!ga thAya che tyAre bhAre pariNAma upaje che. jo prathamathIja te vastu uparanI mamatA tajI dIdhI heta te viyeAga samaye paritApa thavAnuM kaiM prayeAjana raheta nahi. je rAmAMdha kahuM ke viSayAMdha banI kSaNika vastuo upara`mamatA bAMdhI beThA che temane te vastunA virahe Aja paritApa sahavA paDe che. A ati agatyanI vAta sahu kAie bahu lakSamAM rAkhavAnI che, kemake prAyaH sayeAga-viyeAga saMbadhI sAmAnya niyamane sahu kAine anubhava hAya che paNa anAdi mithyA vAsanAnA yeAge jIva hAlatAM cAlatAM bhUlAvAmAM paDI jAya che, ane pAtAnI thayelI bhUle sudhAravA te kaI paNa jarUra beMgA prayana karI zakatA nathI ane kavacita jANatA chatAM temAM upekSA kare che eTalAmAM acAnaka kALa AvI tene kALA karI Aya che arthAt AyuSya pUrNa thavAthI pAte yama zaraNa thAya che, jethI evuM bane che ke bhAI bAMdhImuThe AvyA ane

Page #294
jaina konpharansa hera che. [ sapTembara khAlI muThe jAya che. A amUlya mAnavabhava hArIne durgatimAM jAya che ane punaH saMsAracakramAM paryaTana karyA ja kare che. 3. A pramANe sarvajJa sarvadarza bhagavAna A carAcara jagatanuM AvuM svarUpa sAkSAta jANI dekhIne jaNAve to pachI sujJa janoe A dazya padArtho upara muMjhAvuM kema ghaTe ? temAM mamatA bAMdhIne A mArUM A mArUM ema pokAryA karavuM kema ghaTe ? jIvita paryaMta tenI khAtara pitAnA amUlya prANu arpaNa karavA kema ghaTe ? ane mamatA taLa samatA vaDe ja prApta thaI zakatA nivRttisukhane visArI devuM kema ghaTe ? eka bhUtanI sAthe bhAIbaMdhAI sArI nathI te paMcabhUta sAthe te kema karavI ghaTe ? je zarIra, je lakSmI je parivAra mATe pite marI paDe che, nahi karavAnuM kare che te pANInA parapoTAnI jema, vijaLInA jhabakArAnI jema ane pANInA relAnI jema kSaNavAramAM daSTa naSTa thaI jAya che. vAdaLanI chAyAnI jema te jotA jotAmAM vikharAI jAya che te temAM vizvAsa karavo kema ghaTe ? aho ! jIvonI vivekazanyatA! jema ekAMta vizvAsa karavAno che, je kevaLa sukhanuM ja sadana (dhAma) che, je vizvavaMdya evuM paramapada pamADI zake che tevA sarva sevita ane sarvajJabhASita prarama pavitra AtmadharmanA vicAra sarakho paNa karI zakatA nathI, te pachI evA Atmadharma mATe udyama to zI rIte karI zakAya ? vividha prakAranA krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebharUpI kapAya e AtmadharmanA pratibaMdhaka-zatrarUpa che. jude jude prasaMge jUdha jUdA rUpa raMga dhArIne AtmAne chaLanArA e samasta kAyane sarvathA kSaya karavAthI ja Atmadharma pUrNa rIte prakAze che ane tema karavAne te samasta kAyano kSaya karanAra jinazvaree uttama upAya batAvyA paNa che. kSamA, mudatA (namratA), saralatA ane saMtoSa e samasta kAyane anukrame haNavAnA amogha upAya rU5 che. "sad vivekarUpa zarANa vaDe samaya rUpI zastrane uttejita karI dhRti (dhIraja) rU5 dhArAthI tIkSNa banAvI je mahAnubhAva sAtvika ane teno upayoga kare che te avazya saphaLa zatra gaNano saMhAra karI sakaLa kapAyamukata. niSkapAya evA Atma svabhAvane pragaTa rIte prApta karI zake che." paNa kAyara mANaso te AvI vAta sAMbhaLatAMja kaMpI uThe che. bhATa cAraNonI jema kadAca mukhathI AvI vAta karIne bIjAne pANI caDhAve che paNa pote te te kRtithI aLagAja rahe che. evA kAyara janone mATe A upadeza nathI. paNa AvA upadezanA artha che sAtvika jano hoya temane mATe ja che. 4. he bhavya ja ! je tame zAzvata sukhane abhilapatA che te tame samasta rAga, depa ane mehAdika dezasamUhathI sarvathA mukata thayelA vitarAga paramAtmA, je anaMta jJAnAdika guNethI sadA sarvadA alaMkRta che ane jenI ananya upAsanAthI bhavya AtmA paNa kaTa bramarInA nyAye paramAtmapadane pAme che tene ja ananya niSThAthI bhaje-sevo ane temanI pavitra AjJAnasAre sakaLa janane sukhakArI-hitakArI evI niyata-niSThAne dhAraNa karo ane evI uMcI niyata sadAya sAco eja kalyANano mArga che. 5. atiza.

Page #295
1910 ] jIvadayA-ahiMsA.nimanitarianism. rarapa ] jIvadayA-ahiMsA. HUMANITARIANISM. (lekhaka-2 2. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda zenI bI, ephaela ela; bI.) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 173thI. marakI vagere cepI rogono phelAvo thato aTakAvavA mATe moTA moTA samartha yupIyana vidvAn DokaTaro taraphathI aneka upAyo karavA bAbatanA abhiprAya jIvaDyA ane udarane apAelA che. A paikI je upAya sAme khAsa karIne ApaNe karavAmAM Avato vAMdho levA jevo che te e che ke marakInA jaMtuono phelAvo nAza karanArA tarIke uMdarane gaNI temane banI zake teTalI vadhAre - saMkhyAmAM nAza karavAnuM kahevAmAM Ave che. A upAya pADAne vAMke pakhAlIne DAma devA jevo" kema na gaNavo ? te te zaheranA lekonA nIkAcita pApakarmanA udayane laine, bhavitavyatA (bhAgyadevI)nA anivArya nizcayAtmaka kAryathI, ArogyatAnA niyamo barAbara rIte nahi jaLavAvAthI marakInI zarUAta thAya che ane divase divase te roga gaMbhIra rUpa pakaDI ghaNuM ja nukazAna kare che te zA mATe bhUlI javuM joie ? vaLI A upAyanI virUdhdha abhiprAya dharAvanArA paNa ghaNuM vidvAna DokaTare maLI Ave che eTaluM ja nahi paNa ApaNe ATalA lAMbA vakhatanA anubhavathI ApaNe joI zakyA chIe ke hajAro balake lAkha uMdarono nAza karyA chatAM paNa leganuM jora bIlakula ochuM thayuM nathI ane tyAM kaMIka ochuM jora mAlama paDayuM che tyAM te bIjA aneka kAraNone AbhArI che. rasI mUkAvAnuM AgrahapUrvaka kahevAmAM Ave che. vaLI havAmAM bheja paNa bagADa thayAnI khAtrI thatAM tAkIde te jagyA choDI dUra rahevA javAne hukama karavAmAM Ave che te pachI nAhaka uMdarane nAza karavAthI zuM lAbha ? keTalA moTA kharcanA bhoge keTalAya varSathI udarano nAza karavAmAM Ave che chatAM paNa uMdaronI saMkhyA bIlakula ghaTI nathI tenuM zuM kAraNe tene keAIe vicAra karyA che ? je zaheramAM uMdarano nAza moTA pAyA upara karavAmAM Ave che te zaheranA uMdaronI saMkhyAmAM prathamanI saMkhyA sAthe sarakhAvatAM ane je zaheramAM mudala nAza karavAmAM AvatuM nathI te zaheranA uMdaronI saMkhyAmAM dhyAna kheMcanAre pharaka paDa nathI temaja amuka zaheramAM uMdarono nAza karAvyA chatAM paNa marakI ghaNuM jorathI phATI nIkaLI che tyAre uMdareno nAza nahi karAvanAra tenI pAsenAja bIjA zaheramAM marakIno eka paNa kesa thato nathI ema aneka ThekANe jovAmAM Ave che. te hakIkata paNa dhyAnamAM-vicAramAM levA jevI che. Ama hakIkata chatAM lokalAgaNI virUdhdha uMdarono nAza karAvavA pAchaLa thayela kharcane zuM bIje kaI sAro upayoga thaI zakyo hota nahi ? A paisA garIbo mATe sArA latAmAM sastA bhADAnI sArI havA-prakAzavALI cAlIo baMdhAvavA pAchala rokavAmAM AvyA hota to keTaluM lAbha thAta?

Page #296
* 226 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara 1 jIvadayA viSayaka udAtta niyamonA ATalA vivecana pachI have kahevAnI jarUra nathI ke dayALu manuSyoe pitAnA rejanA agara prAsaMgika upayogamAM - hiMsAnA dayA rahita evI vastune pasaMdagI ApavI joIe ke jethI hiMsAnA kAryane [, kAyane ADakatarI rIte sIdhI yA ADakatarI rIte bIlakula uttejana male nahi. arthazAstra utejana, (Political Economy,)nA niyama pramANe dareka vastunI pedAza -tenA vyApAranI khIlavaNI, te vastuno upayoga karanArAonI mAgaNI upara AdhAra rAkhe che (Principle of demand and supply ). jenI mAgaNI vadhAre thaze te vastu taiyAra karanArAo tene vadhAre moTI saMkhyAmAM bajAramAM vecavA mATe moklavA lalacAze ane tethI ulaTI rIte te vastuno upayoga karanArAo je dhIme dhIme upayoga karatA baMdha thaze te tenI pedAza paNa ghaTaze. AjasudhI keTalIka vastuonI banAvaTathI ApaNe ajJAna hatA paraMtu have te prakAranI ajJAnatA dUra thaI che. vakhatovakhata ApaNe nyUsapeparemAM vAMcIe chIe tathA vidvAna mANasonA bhASaNoddhArAe ApaNe jANI zakyA chIe ke hAthIdAMtanA cuDAo banAvavA mATe dara varSe lagabhaga 70000 hAthIono vadha karavAmAM Ave che. pIchAMvALI TopIo taiyAra karavA mATe hajAre bake lAkha prANuo upara krUra ghAtakIpaNuM gujAravAmAM Ave che. AvI rIte prANIonA avayanI banatI cIje mATe temanA upara gujaratuM ghAtakIpaNuM aTakAvavAnA hetuthI tevI cIjone vaparAza dayALu bhAIoe ekadama baMdha karavo joIe. paradezI khAMDa ane paradezI kezara paNa tevAja kAraNane laIne vaparAtuM baMdha thavuM joIe. A sivAya hiMdu bhAIoe ane khAsa karIne jIvadayApratipAla nAmadhAraka jaina bhAIe evA vyApArakAryamAM rokAvuM joIe ke jethI hiMsAtmaka kAryamAM jema bane tema ochI - pravRtti rahe. A viSayamAM vaMditA sUtranI bAvIsamI, trevIsamI ane grevIsamI gAthAo bahu sAre prakAza pADe che. kriyA-niSTha jaina lagabhaga hamezAM A sUtrane pATha savAra sAMja be vakhata kare che paraMtu ghaNu kesomAM acare acare rAma jevuM thAya che; bhAgye ja tene kaI artha samajatA hoya che ane kadAca samajatA hoya che te tadanusAra vartana karavA kavacita ja prerAya che. A prasaMge jaNAvavuM joIe ke Arthika najare ghaNuM sArA naphAkAraka dhaMdhAmAM rokAyela jaina milamAleka upara zuddha buddhithI ane kavacita hRdayAMtargata rahela paNa jaNAI AvatI IdhyAnI lAgaNIthI ayoga humalAo karavAmAM Ave che. mIlamAlekenA dhaMdhAne bacAva karavAnuM-teonI vakIlAta karavAnuM atra sthaLa nathI; paraMtu Something is better than nothing e nyAye prakhyAta rasAyaNa-viSayanA abhyAsI mI. metIlAla kazaLacaMda zAhanI sUcanA anusAra tathA anya samartha vidvAnonI vijJAna-zAstraviSayaka mahAna zodhane lAbha laI evA padArtho sAcAkAma cAlu rAkhavA mATe upayogamAM levAmAM Ave ke jethI lAkho maNa carabIne khapa baMdha thAya te e viSayamAM ghaNuM karyuM kahI zakAze. vaLI sAmAnyataH vyApArakAryamAM ja mazagula rahenArI-vyApAra karanArI jaina prajA upara avAranavAra evA paNa AkSepa mUkavAmAM Ave che ke anya prANIonuM rakSaNa karanArA zrAvaka bhAIo nirakSara gAmaDIAonI tathA kheDuta varganA purUSonI ajJAnatAne evI rIte lAbha le che ane dhaMdhAne aMge keTalIeka evI luccAIo ThagAio kare che ke te kAryane, "mukAvIne mIThe baLe bharose zIza he kIsmata ! kapAvI zI

Page #297
1910 ] jIvadayA-ahiMsA. Humankarianism [227 rIte garadana vahe nA khUna paNa kIsmata" A kaDImAM jaNAvelA kIsmatanA hebatAvanArA kArya sAthe sarakhAvatAM AMcako khAvo joIe nahi. AvA AkSepo megya rIte-kharI rIte mUkavA mAM Ave che ke kema tene vicAra karavA pUrve kahevuM joIe ke A kaliyuganA samayamAM janasamAjamAM viralA purUSaja AvA AkSepomAMthI bacavA yogya potAnuM AkhI jIMdagI daramIyAnanuM vartana sAbIta karI zakaze. janasamAjanIja nIti maryAdA jyAM saMkucita thaI che tyAM pachI amuka saMkhyAnI vyaktinA samudAyanIja zI vAta karavI ? 26 mati zreNa: tatara va to nana: e sUtra anusAra dekhAdekhIthI nItibhraSTatA vadhatI ja jAya che. saujanya-zAlIpaNAne-satyavakatApaNAne-pramANikapaNAno-niSkApatyane vizuddha vartanane DaLa karanAra gorI prajAnA saMbaMdhamAM eka yupIana vidvAna lakhe che ke "garAo paNa yathArtha rIte avaletAM, sudharelA chatAM sadAcAra paratve te kALA (habasI) karatAM bhAgye ja sArA haze." janasvabhAvane abhyAsaka anya videzIya vidvAna kahe che ke "ApaNe (gera) jyAre temanAmAM (kALAmAM) jaI vasIe chIe tyAre teo bhoLA ane vizvAsu hoya che, ApaNe temanAthI chuTA paDI javA taiyAra thaIe chIe teTalAmAM teo luccA ane avizvAsu thaI gayA hoya che. "mULe mitAhArI, parAkramI, pramANika evA lokane ApaNe dArUDIyA, ALasu ane cAra banAvIe chIe. ApaNe durAcAra temane zIkhavI, eja durAcArane temane nirmaLa karavAnuM kAraNa gaNIe chIe. ja * jIva (manuSyajIva) prati dayAnA saMbaMdhe te gerAo kALAne Thapako daI zake tema nathI" (anya jIvo pratinI dayAmAM to hiMdustAnanA kALA leko (Arya baMdhuo) karatAM teo caDatA hoya evo khyAlaja vyAjabI rIte udbhavata nathI). eja vidvAna eka dRSTAMta Ape che te vAMcavAthI vAMcanArane kaMpArI chuTayA vagara raheze nahi ane kahevAtA "sudhArA"ne pUrNa bhakta paNa te vAMcI dhikkArane uccAra karyA vinA raheze nahi. te jaNAve che ke "samudramAM DubatA mANasone madada karavA javAne veza karI, hAtha lAgatAM manuSyanAM gaLAM kApI laI, DokAM vyApArArtha laI javAnI niyatA sudharelI gorI cAmaDIne kALI meza karI nAMkhe che, ne e vAta tathA evIja aneka vAto cheka hAlamAM chellAM 20-25 varSamAM ja banelI che e jANa harakoI dayALu prANa dimUDhaja thaI jaze. A duniyA vinA bIjI duniyA nathI, A jIvita vinA bIjuM jIvita nathI evo khyAla rAkhanArA manuSyonuM jaDavAdIonuM-nAstika ziromaNionuM kadAca jIvanacaritra saMtoSakAraka na jaNAya to cAlI zake (?) paraMtu "vAve tevuM laNe!" "jevI karaNI tevI pAra utaraNuM" e mIsAlanI aneka kahevata je samudAyamAM pracalita che, karyA karma aneka janmAMtare paNa tenuM phaLa ApyA vagara rahevAnAM nathI evuM je samAja dRDhatAthI mAne che, dareka vyakti pitAnA kArya mATe aneka rIte javAbadAra che evuM jemanA hRdayamAM ramI rahyuM che, devo paNa amuka apekSAe manuSyabhavane uttama gaNe evI jemanI mAnyatA che, tevA purUSanA AcAra mATe te utama abhiprAyaja baMdhAvo joIe. samaya evo che ke-kaliyuganuM mAhAmya evuM che ke manuSya ThagAI, luccAI, vyabhicAra, vyasana Adi aneka aniSTa sAdhanothI pitAne svArtha sArAmAM sArI rIte sAdhe chatAM nItimAna jaNavAne dekhAva kare che. (apUrNa)

Page #298
* 228 ] jaiina konpharansa heralDa. sapaTembara paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya. ( zAha piTalAla kevaLacaMde ApeluM bhASaNa. ) me. pramukha sAheba ane gRhastho, Aje huM ApanI samakSa je mahAna AcArya viSe bolavA ubho thayo chuM teja AcAryajInA zabdomAM paramezvaranI stuti AraMbhamAM karI pachI huM mAruM besavuM zarU karIza. agamyamadhyAtmavidAmavAcyaM vacasvinAmakSavatAM parokSam / zrI vardhamAnAbhidhamAtmarupamahaM stutergocaramAnayAmi // adhyAtmajJAnI purUSone paNa je agamya che, brahaspati jevA samartha vidvAna vaDe paNa je avAcya che ane chatmastha purUSone je parokSa che evA zrI vardhamAna nAmanA carama tIrtha kara mahArAjanI huM stuti karUM chuM. A samartha paMDita hemAcArya mAtra gujarAtamAM nahi paNa hiMda, jarmanI, IMglAMDa vagere ghaNA dezomAM pAzcAtya vidvAnonA premabhAvane lIdhe prasiddhi pAmyA che. temanI vidvattAe temane cetarapha chatA karyA che. zrI hemAcArya viSe mane bhASaNa ApatAM eka bIjA kAraNathI paNa AnaMda thAya che.. huM saurASTra dezano vatanI chuM ne saurASTra dezamAM AvelA dhaMdhukA zaheramAM teo janmyA hatA. eka saiArASTra tarike eka mahAna saurASTrI pUjya purUSanA guNAnuvAda karavAmAM mane bevaDe harba thavo ja joIe. saurASTranA sarva ratnomAM e cUDAmaNi tarike dIpe che. jemAM temanA jevo eke mahA purUSa thayo nathI. ' AvA eka samartha paMDitanA saMbaMdhamAM mAre be zabdo belavAne ubhA thavuM e kAlIdAsa kavie raghuvaMzamAM kahyuM che tenI sAthe sarakhAvyA jevuM che. kayAM huM alpamati kayAM e mahAna hemAcArya. kva sUryaprabhavovaMzaH kva cAlpaviSayA mtiH| titIrdustaraM mohAduDUpenAsmi sAgaram // 84 varasanuM AyuSya bhegavI saM. 1229mAM, gujarAtanA rAjA kumArapALanA maraNa pahelAM cha mAse teoe dehatyAga karyo. e 84 varasamAM bAlyAvasthAnAM ghaNuM zeDAM varaso bAda karatAM bAkInI AkhI jIMdagI temaNe jainadharmanA udyota mATe gALI. je samayamAM mahIsara, karNATakAdi pradezamAM jainadharma paDatI sthitimAM Avato hato te samayamAM gujarAtamAM jainadharmane

Page #299
1910 ] paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya. [29 caDatInA zikhara upara laI janAra paMDita hemAcAryaja hatA. gujarAtane samartha mahArAjAdhirAja siddharAja jayasiMha temanA tarapha pUjyabhAva dharAvatA hatA. temanA siddhahaima nAmanA vyAkaraNane hAthI upara padharAvI potAnA rAjanA sarasvatI bhaMDAramAM tathA bIjA bhaMDAromAM e vyAkaraNanI prato mUkAvanAra e lokapriya mahArAjA hatA. kumArapALa jevA kuzaLa rAjAdhirAjane jaina banAvanAra hemAcAryaja hatA. gujarAtamAM musalamAnI rAja tyAra pachI lAMbo vakhata pitAne Akare amala calAvI gayuM chatAM hajI hiMdanA bIjA prAMtanA pramANamAM vizeSa daTatA ne umaMgathI gujarAtanA hiMduo ahiMsAnA dayAmaya siddhAMtanuM je akhaMDa paripAlana karatA AvyA che e badhA pratApa hemacaMdrAcAryane che.jainadharmane temaNe rAjadharma banAvyA uparAMta jUdI jUdI dizAmAM jaina sAhitya taiyAra karI lokomAM phelAvyuM ane e rIte gujarAtI prajAmAM temaNe dayAmaya siddhAMtanI nahi bhUMsI zakAya tevI bhAre asara nIpajAvI. temanA anuyAyIoe temanI e paddhati cAlu rAkhI ane tene lIdhe gujarAta deza lAMbA kALathI AcAra vicAromAM tathA AhAra vihAramAM dayAmaya siddhAMtone saMbhALato Avyo che. kahevAya che ke hemAcAryajIe sADAtraNa karoDa bloka rahyA che eTale temaNe racelAM zAstro tathA graMthanuM pura evaDuM moTuM che. A kAMI dharmanI ke sAhityanI jevI tevI sevA bajAvI na gaNAya. jenamAM ke anyamAM e samathe vidvAna hajI sudhI bIje kaI thayo nathI ema kahuM to temAM kazI atizayokti nathI. - temaNe ghaNA graMtho racyA che te badhAnuM vivecana thaI zake tema nathI. vaLI evA samartha paMDitanA saMbaMdhamAM bahu sArI rIte kahI zakavA jeTalI mArI mati paNa nathI. mArA jevA alpa te te "kalikALa sarvajJa" saMbaMdhe anya vidvAnoe je kaMI kahyuM che te ekaThuM karI tenA dehanarUpe AjanuM temanI janmatithi ujavavAnA samayanuM bhASaNa taiyAra karyuM che. temaNe racelA graMthamAM cha bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa, zabdAnuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana, rAmAyaNa, gazAstra, dhAtrayakAvya, triSaSThi zalAkA purUSacaritra vagere prasiddha che ane jainetara vidvAnone vadhAre AkarSaNaya thaI paDayAM che. temaNe anugadvAra je jainono tarkazAstrano eka uttama graMtha che temanA upara saraLa TIkA racI che. teone thaI gayAM Aje Azare 50 varSa thaI gayA chatAM kahevAmAM Ave che ke temanA hAthathI lakhAyelI keTalIka prata maLI AvI che. huM jyAre khaMbhAtane jainabhaMDAra jovA gayela tyAre e bhaMDAranA mAlIkane meM vinati karI ke je paMDita hemAcAryanuM pitAnuM lakheluM koI pustaka hoya to te mane batAvo. tethI temaNe mane eka jIvavicAravRtti jevuM tADapatra upara lakheluM eka pustaka batAvyuM hatuM. tenA akSara suMdara ane maroDadAra hatA. eka mahA samartha jaina paMDitanA hastAkSara jovAmAM AvyAthI mane ghaNe AnaMda thayo hato. hemacaMdranI pizALa khaMbhAtamAM hatI ema meM vAMceluM tethI te saMbaMdhI tyAM ghaNuM jaina bhAIone te jagA batAvavA kahyuM paNa te koInA jANavAmAM hoya ema jaNAyuM nahi. A vAta ahIM kahevAnI jarUra eTalA mATe jaNAya che ke je jaina pustakabhaMDAra na hota ane vidvAnonI vidvattAe temane amara na rAkhyA hatA te vyApArI buddhinA ApaNane evA mahAna purUSa saMbaMdhI kAMIpaNa vaMzaparaMparA yAda rAkhavAnI IcchA thAta nahIM eTalA badhA ApaNe te viSayamAM bedarakAra chIe. jaina sAhitya vizALa ane gahana hovA

Page #300
230 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara chatAM gujarAtanA sAkSarae tene tadana visArI mUkyuM ne jaino kayA khUNAmAM paDyA che te jANavAnI temaNe darakAra paNa atyArasudhI karI nahi e badhA pratApa ApaNI potAnI ja bedarakArInA che. sAMsArika kSetra, rAjadvArI kSetra, bhASAsAhitya vagere kSetramAM bIjA bhAIo jamAnAne oLakhI kevI rIte keTalA AgaLa vadhyA che e joie te ApaNe ApaNuM bedarakArIthI e badhA viSayamAM keTalA pachAta chIe te dIvA jevuM ughADuM spaSTa samajAya tema che. hemAcArya jevA mahAna paMDitanA akhaMDa ughoga tarapha najara karI temanA caritra uparathI dhaDe laI have nidrA uDADIe ne jAgrata thaie te sArUM. | hemAcArya saMbadhI chellI sAhitya pariSadamAM prophesara AnaMdazaMkarabhAIe je kaMI thoDuMka paNa kahyuM che te utArI laI tyAra pachI punA Dekana kolejanA prasiddha vaDA vidvAna pITarsane je eka bhASaNa karyuM hatuM tenuM bhASAMtara ApIza. te uparathI temanI ghaNIkharI hakIkata ApanA jANavAmAM Avaze. DaoNkaTara pITarsana eka samartha zikSAgurU hatA. temaNe jainabhaMDAramAM najare joI keTaluMka saMzodhana karyuM hatuM. teone hemacaMdrAcAryanA graMthe vAMcI hemacaMdrAcArya upara eTale badhe rAga-prItibhAva utpanna thayo hato ke teTale rAga kadAca ApaNe ahIM beThelAomAMthI koIno nahi hoya. yogazAstra upara to te phIdA thaI gayo hato. prephesara AnaMdazaMkarabhAI kahe che ke - I. sa. 11 mA zatakanA uttarArdhathI pAcho laukika vAyano prAdurbhAva thAya che. I. sa. 1089 thI 1173 e varSe " kalikALa sarvata" hemacaMdranA tejathI dedIpyamAna che. A jaina AcAryanA koSa, vyAkaraNa, alaMkAra, carita, stuti Adi viSayanA aneka graMtha suprasiddha che, jenuM nirUpaNa avakAzane abhAve A sthaLe cheDI devuM paDaze. eTaluM ja kahevuM basa che ke saMskRta jevA graMtho gujarAtImAM racIne premAnaMde jema gujarAtI bhASA dIpAvI. tema hemacaMdrAcArye jaina zAstramAM brAhmaNa jevA bhASA ane sAhityanA prathenI je khoTa jaNAtI hatI te pUrI karavA zabdAnuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana vagere racyA. e graMthe je ke anukaraNanI abhilASAmAMthI udbhavyA che, tathApi arvAcIna samayanA jaina graMthomAM te rIte prathama pada bhogave che. hemacaMdrAcArya dharma ane tattvajJAnanA paNa bezaka sArA vidvAna hatA, ane te viSayanA paNa kAtrizikA vagere emanA keTalAka graMtho che, paraMtu jaina vAmane emanI cirasthAyI sevA te A viSaya karatAM bhASA ane sAhitya viSayamAM vadhAre thaI che emAM saMzaya nathI. saMskRta bhASA upara emano hAtha kevo saphAI ane saraLatAthI pharate, emanuM kavitva kevuM madhura hatuM, e "triSaSThi zalAkA purUSacaritra vagere graMthanI zailI, alaMkAra, kalpanA vagere jotAM jaNAya che. e vidvAnanA kumArapALa rAjA sAthenA ane enI sabhAnA bIjA brAhmaNa vidvAna sAthenA prasaMgo suprasiddha che. hemacaMdrAcAryanI sAthe temaja emanI AgaLa pAchaLa bIjA jena vidhAno paNa thayA che, ane temaNe jaina dharmamAM sAre zrama karyo che. paraMtu e caMdranA teja AgaLa tAralAMenuM teja jhAMkhuM paDI gayuM che.

Page #301
1910 paMDita hemacadrAcArya 231] hemacaMdranA vakhatamAM zarU thayelI sAhitya viSayaka pravRti emanA pachI paNa cAlu rahI che. jaina-brAhmaNa vaccenA bheda bhUlAi jai hemacaMdranI vANI kevI lApha priya thai haze e paNa emanA viSenA (kAtiDhAmudinA) zloka parathI jaNAya che. vaLI jaina maMtrI paNa brAhmaNAne dAna ApatA evA e e dharmanA anuyAyIonA paraspara prIti bhA~ sabaMdha hatA. nAnarca bhaktimAnmau nema zaMkarakezavau / jaino'pi yaH sarvadAnAM dAnAmbhaH kurute kare // DokaTara pITarasane punAmAM DaeNkana kAlejanA vidyArthIo samakSa prasiddha jainAcArya "kalikALa sarvajJa " paMDita hemacaMdrasUri viSe tathA temaNe racelA yAgazAstra viSe thADAM varSa upara manana karavA joga eka chaTAdAra bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. tenuM bhASAMtara ahIM ApavAthI vAcakavRMdane temanA saMbaMdhI ghaNuM jANavAmAM Avaze. eka trAhita vidvAnanuM kahevuM vAMcanArane vadhAre vizvasanIya thaI paDaze. (C DaMkana kAlejanA vidyArthIe ! tamArI jAtanA tathA tamArA dezanA eka mahAna lekhaka tathA dharmagurU viSe Aje tamArI pAse e khela khelavAnI mane IcchA thaI che. te kaMi mahArASTranA brAhmaNu nahAtA. tema te jUnA vicArane hiMdu paNa nahAtA. tame tathA tamArA -vaDavAo je dharmane tamArA sthApita dharmathI virUddha mAneA che, te jaina dharmane mAnanArA e hatA. ema hAvA chatAM paNa keLavAyelA svata Mtra vicAranA hiMduonuM dezAbhimAna kAMI dakSiNa ke gujarAtamAMja parisamAptine pAmatu nathI. keLavAelA tA AkhA dezane potAnA deza gaNe cheane kAI paNa dharma ke sa MpradAyane khATA mAnI laI te tarapha abhAvanI lAgaNIthI jotA nathI. keLavAyelA sarve bAbata barAbara tapAse che ne te sarvemAM temane kAMine kAMi sArU ne kAMine kAMI navuja jANavAmAM Ave che. je mahApurUSa viSe huM tamArI ApaLa kheAlavA mAgu hyu te mahApurUSe potAnuM lAMbu AyuSya moTI moTI muzkelIthI pasAra thayelI jIMdagI sArAM kAma karavAmAMja gALI hatI. e mahApurUSe karelAM sArAM kAma mATe A dezanA lokoe temane moTA upakAra mAnavA joie. duniyAmAM dareka dezanI kharI dolata e tenA mahApurUSA che. dareka dezanA laoNkA meATA mANaso tarapha ati mAnanI lAgaNIthI jue e kudaratI che. meM mArA jIvananAM ghaNAM varSa A dezamAM gALelAM hAvAthI A deza tarapha mane prItibhAva che ane hu A dezanA rahIza chuM. A dezanA eka rahevAzI tarikeja huM tamArI sanmukha bhASaNa ApavA ubhA thayA hyu ane tame paNa tevIja prItithI mArUM. A bhASaNa sAMbhaLaze. vikrama saMvat 114panI kArtakI punemanerAja i. sa. 1088-89mAM amadAvAda jIllAmAM AvelA dhaMdhukA zaheramAM eka evA bALakane janma thayA ke je bALaka yAgya ummare jaina leAkAno mATA dharmAcArya thayA ane be mahAna rAjAonA dharmakAryamAM mATeA salAhakAra thai paDayo. tame badhA hiMda karatAM IglAMDane itihAsa vadhAre sArI rIte jANA che tethI tamane ema kahevuM ThIka thaI paDaze ke IglAMDamAM nAmana vaMzanA pahelA rAjA "viliyama dhI kAMkarara" je sAlamAM maraNa pAmyA te pachInI bIjI sAlamAM A mahAna dharmagunA janma thayA hatA. tenAM mAbApa sAmAnya vaNika jAtinA hatAM. bApanuM nAma cAcIMga ane mAnuM nAma pAhinI hatuM. Aje jevA bhaktibhAvathI hiMdu strIo devama MdiramAM dararoja darzana karavA

Page #302
232] jaina konpharansa heralDa. , [ sapTembara jAya che tevI ja rIte te kAmamAM paNa hiMdu strIo darzanArthe devAlayamAM jatI. pAhinI dararoja dere jatI ne tyAM AvatA jatA sAdhumunione sabodha sAMbhaLatI. khAsa karIne devacaMdra nAmanA sAdhunA bAdha upara te zIdArIdA thaI jatI. ekavAra pAhinIe devacaMdrajIne jaNAvyuM ke mane eka evuM svapna AvyuM ke mAre peTe eka ciMtAmaNi ratnano janma thaze. devacaMdra e svapnanuM phaLa evuM jaNAvyuM ke tamAre peTe eka putraratna avataraze ne te jaina dharmanuM eka utama ratna thaI paDaze. pUre divase pAhinIne eka putra avataryo ane tenuM nAma cAMgadeva pADayuM. pAhitI pitAne AveluM svapna tathA gurU devacaMdra e svapnanuM batAveluM phaLa, baMne bAbata visarI gaI hatI. A vAtane pAMceka varSa vItI gayAM. prAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA devacaMdrajI pharI dhaMdhuke AvyA. hamezanA niyama pramANe pAhinIe pAMca varSanA bALakane laI sAdhujIne bodha sAMbhaLavA dere gaI. tyAM cAMgadeva tenI mA pAsethI uThIne gurUnI khAlI jagyA upara jaIne besI gaye. sarve Azcaryacakita thayA paNa devacaMdra A banAvano bheda bahu sArI rIte samajI gayA. temaNe pAhinIne oLakhI kADhIne pAMca varSa pahelAM tene AvelA svapnanI tathA pote tene je khulAso karyo hato te baMne vAta yAda karAvI. pachI temaNe pAhinIne kahyuM ke tAre tAre e putra dharmane arpaNa karI devo. pAhinIe tema karavA hA pADI. joke cAcage prathama te putrane ApI devAmAM ghaNI AnAkAnI karI, paraMtu tene sArI rIte samajAvavAmAM AvatAM chevaTa teNe paNa hA pADI. paisA laIne potAnA priya putrane ApI devAnI to teNe sApha nA kahI hatI. A vakhatathI cAMgadeva dharmakAraNe potAnAM mAbApathI judo paDayo ane e bhalA gurU devacaMdranI sAthe dezATana karavA lAge. dhaMdhukethI devacaMdra ne cAMgadeva khaMbhAta gayA. tyAM cAMgadevane jaina sAdhunI dIkSA mAhA suda 14 ne ravivArane roja vidhipUrvaka ApavAmAM AvI ne "semacaMdra" evuM navuM nAma temane ApavAmAM AvyuM. eka nAnA bALakane devacake pittAno cele karyo e koIne acaraja jevuM lAgaze paNa vAstavika rIte jotAM emAM kAMI acaraja jevuM nathI. evuM dhoraNa A deza ane bIjA dezamAM mULathI cAlyuM Ave che. bezaka, jaina dharmazAstromAM evuM pharamAna che kharuM ke je mANasane sAdhuone niraMtara bodha sAMbhaLI manamAM pAkuM ema hase ke A duniyA to eka jAthANuM-mAyArUpa che ane mukita meLavavAnI IcchAvALAne A duniyAnI jaMjALamAM rahevAthI mati kadIpaNa maLavAnI nathI. Ama pAkuM samajanArA mANasane sAdhu banAvavo. A pharamana majaba moTI umaranA mANasane ja sAdhu banAvI zakAya, eka bALakane sAdhu na banAvI zakAya. A dhoraNa vAjabI che tathApi bIjA saghaLA dharmamAM paNa navA AcAryone (bAlyAvasthAthI) pasaMda karavAmAM Ave che tyAM dharmAcAryone paraNavAno pratibaMdha hoya tyAM temanI jagyA rAkhe e AcArya taiyAra karavA mATe Ama karyA sivAya chuTako thato nathI. dharmanI AsthAvALI strIo potAno putra dharmane arpaNa karI de che evA dAkhalA ghaNuM jovAmAM Ave che. vaLI ema paNa ApaNe jANIe chIe ke strIo paisA laine paNa potAnA putrane e pramANe vece che. (apUrNa)

Page #303
1810] eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. [27 eka Azcaryajanaka svapna( lekhaka zerasiMha koThArI--sailAnA ) anusaMdhAna pAne 161 thI. vRddha vivAha. 'yaha rivAjabhI kanyAvikrayahIse taAluka rakhatA hai; yadi kanyAvikraya baMda karavA diyA jAve to yahabhI Aja baMda hosaktA hai. uph ? aklake andhe vRddha puruSa kevalamAtra apane gRha kAryake liye eka naujavAna lar3akIko apane gharameM lAkara usakA janma naSTa kara dete haiM ve vRddhapuruSa apane zAdIke samayameM bhasmA ( A kind of Powder ) jisse ki bAla kAle hojAte haiM lagAkara tathA dAMtokI naI battIsI biThAkara javAnase baiThate haiM parantu apane dilameM itanAbhI nahIM socate ki aisA karanese akhIra ve naraka ke adhikArI hoMge. bAla vivAha kaI loga choTe 2 baccoM kI zAdI kara dete haiM aura isa bAtako peza karate haiM ki na mAlUma ye - bacce hamAre matyuke pIche byAhe jAveMge yA nahIM ; parantu mere pyAre bhAI yahabhI khayAla nahIM karate ki aisA karanese vicAre bacce javAna honepara bahuta pachatAte haiM. he vatsa ! isameM tIna bar3e bhArI nakasAna hote haiM, prathama to bacapanahIse ApasameM Darate rahane ke sababase umrabhara taka prema nahIM rahatA; dUsare isabAta kI bhI sanAkhta nahIM hosaktI ki javAna honepara ve mUrkha nikaleMge athavA vidvAna tIsarA tUM khuda jAnatA hai ki jahAMtaka laDakI svayaM rajasvalA na ho jAya, puruSako usake sAtha saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhiye to phira nizcaya havA ki bAla vivAhameM isakAbhI doSa AtA hai jisase ki / unakI santAna nirbala hotI hai aura isIse dharma karmake yogya nahIM rahate he suzIla putra, zAdI vahI hai ki jisameM mAMgalika bAteM hotI haiM ; parantu jisameM acche kAma nahIM hote huve amaMgalika hoveM use maiM to zAdI nahIM balki gamI hI kahUMgA: Ajakala jo apane andara zAdI hotI hai vaha avidhise hotI hai. he bhAI jisa vakta apana eka harI vastumAtra kA baMdhana karate haiM usa vakta hamAre pavitra munirAja che che sAkSI lagA, kara pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiM to phira na mAlUma hamAre zrAvakabhAI sArI zAdImeM maMtrAdikoMmeM ari- . haMta bhagavAnake nAmatakakA khayAla kyoM nahIM karate:- . kaI vaiSNava bhAI isabAtako peza karate haiM ki jainiyoMmeM bilakula saMskArahI nahIM haiN| parantu yaha khayAla unakA bilakula galata hai sababa ki, hamAre jainazAstroM meM solAoM saMskAra pUrNa taura para carce gaye haiM. he vatsa ? logoMko cAhiye ki jarA ajJAnarUpI pardeko dUra karake jainadharmAnusAra zAdI karanekI kozisa kareM aba zAdImeM jo 2 anarthakArI bAteM hotI haiM ve maiM tujhe batAtI hUM:

Page #304
234 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara vezyAkA nAca he vatsa! zAdI ke vakta jo vezyAkA nAca hotA hai vaha kitanA anarthakArI hai yaha bAta aspa buddhivAle puruSabhI jAna sakte haiM. yaha to sarva logoMko bhalI prakAra vidita hogA ki apanI lakSmI jo apana sumArgameM kharcegeM to puNyakA baMdhana tathA kumArgameM khaceMge to pApakA baMdhana hogA; aba batAnA cAhiye ki vezyAke pAsa jitanA apanA paMsA jAtA hai, kyA sumArgameM lagatA hai !. nahIM, nahIM, kadApi nahIM, are, jitanA paisA usa kuTTanIko diyA jAtA hai, ekAnta azubha karma baMdhanakA hetu hai. bhAI vaha gaNikA svayaM maya apane tabale va sAjake dhikkAra detI hai| isa bAtapara eka kavine kahA hai:- . kavitta sukAja ko chor3a kukAja kareM, dhana jAta hai vyartha sadA tina koM; eka rAMDa bulAya nacApapta haiM, nahIM Avata lAja jarA tina koN| madaMga bhaNe dhik hai, dhikke, suratAla puche kinakoM kinakoM; tatra uttara rAMDa batAvata hai dhikhai inako 2 inakoM // 1 // aphasosa 2 isa prakAra dhikkAra denepara bhI laMbe 2 AvAja karake bolate haiM " vAha, vAha, kyA umadA gajala gAI hai, kyA umadA dAdarA gAyA hai;" are jainiyoM abato soco, are bhAIyo akto bicAra karo, kyoM kevalamAtra phijUla kharcA karake isa lokameM kaMgAlI tathA paraloko du:khake bhAgI honekA prayatna karate ho? he priyaputra ? kaI aklake, andhe kahadete haiM ki hama vezyAgamana nahIM karate haiM, / parantu nacavAnemeM kyA harja hai ? yaha kahanA kevalamAtra unakI mUrkhatAko. jAhira karatA hai sababa ki jo unakoM nacavAla unake hAva bhAva kaTAkSAdi na dekhA jAve to kyoMkara unake yahAM jAnekI icchA prApta ho; taba to nizcaya hogayA ki vezyAkA nacAnA yaha eka mahAn duSTa kartavya hai. AtazabAjI choDanA. he sajJa putra ? isa rivAja ko carcate huve mujhe bar3A zarmAnA par3atA hai ki jainI loga jo ki. " ahiMsA paramo dharmaH kA dAvA rakhate haiM, isa kAryakoM karate huve kyoM nahIM zarmAte. hai bhAI ! choTe. 2 jIvopara mere jainI bhAI bahuta karuNA batAte haiM, paraMtu isa parase to nizcaya hotA hai ki ve kevalamAtra bAhyADaMbarasehI dayA dikhalAte hoMge, kyoM ki jo antaraMga dayA hotI to avazya isa duSTa rivAjakA nahIM karate. he vatsa dekha eka aMgrejI kavine jIvoMko bacAneke nimitta kaisI kavitA kahI hai: Turn turn thy hasty foot aside, Nor crush that helpless worm, The frame thy scornful thoughts deride, From God received its forin. 1.

Page #305
1710 ] eka auryajanaka svapna. The common Lord of all that move, From whom Thy being flowed, A portion of His boundless love, On that poor worm bestowed. The sun the moon the stars He made. To all his creatures free, 3. And spread over earth the grassy blade, For worms as well as thee. Let them enjoy their little day, Their humble bliss receive, O, do not lightly take away, The life thou can'st not give. aura bhI dekha nItizAstravAle kyA kahate haiM: zloka. sarvahiMsAnivRttAya, ye narA sarvasahAzca / sarvasyAzrayabhUtAzca te narAH svargagAminaH // he vatsa ! inake sivAya jainazAstroMkA pramANabhI suna : zloka. 2. yadi mAvA toye tarati taraNiyeyudayati, 'pratIcyAM saptArciryadi bhajati zaityaM kathamapi / 4. bhAvArtha:-jo manuSya sarva prakArakI hiMsAo karake rahita, sahAsI tathA sarva jIvoMke AzrayabhUta haiM ve svarga ( devaloka ) meM jAte haiM. 35 yadi kSmApIThaM syAdupari sakalasyA'pi jagataH, prasUne sattvAnAM tadapi na vadhaH kvA'pi sukRtam // bhAvArtha:- jo kabhI patthara pAnImeM tire jAya, sUrya pazcimameM nikala jAya, ami zItalapanakoM prApta ho jAya aura pRthvI samasta jagatake Upara ho jAya to bhI prANiyoMkI hiMsAseM kadApi puNyakA baMdhana nahIM ho saktA aura bhIH zloka. sa kamalavanamagnervAsaraM bhAsvadastAdamRtamuragavaktrAtsAdhuvAdaM vivAdAt / rugapagamamajIrNAjjIvitaM kAlakUTAdabhilaSati vadhAdyaH prANinAM dharmamicchet // bhAvArtha-jo puruSa prANiyoMkI hiMsA karake dharmakI icchA karatA hai vaha abhiseM kamaLaba nakI, sUryAsta se divasakI, sarpake mukhaseM amRta, vivAdaseM acchI bhASA, ajIrNaseM ArogyatA aura halAhalaseM jIvanekI icchA karatA hai. basa to nizcaya hogayA ki jo saccA vIra paramAtmAkA putra hai usako yaha kArya kadApi nahIM karana cAhiye. he bhAI ! kisakoM kaheM sarvaloga apane 2 eMDhahI meM par3e rahate hai, aphasosa. ( apUrNa )

Page #306
jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM chale gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa madhye AvelA zrI paMcAsarAjI pArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA deherAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa- sadarahu daherAsarajInA vahIvaTakartA zeTha behecaradAsa hemacaMdanA hastakano saMvata 1958 nI sAlathI te saMvata 1962 nA Aso vada 0)) sudhInuM ekaluM nAmuMja amoe tapAsyuM che. bahArathI sAMbhaLavA pramANe vahIvaTakartA prahastha vahIvaTa sArI rIte calAve che paNa nAmA sivAya jagama tathA sthAvara mIlakata vigare dekhaDAvavAnI vahIvaTakartA grahastha pAse vakhate vakhata mAgaNI karavA chatAM dekhaDAvI nathI. eTale ja hIsAba dekhaDAvavAthI sadarahu vahIvaTa karI rIte cAle che te upara ame cokkasa mata bAMdhI zakatA nathI, tethI sadarahu vahIvaTanI jagama tathA sthAvara vigere milakata dekhaDAvavAnI vahIvaTakartA grahasthane lakhI jaNAvyuM che tethI AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara vahIvaTakartA prahastha pukhta vicAra karI adhurUM raheluM kAma pUruM karI Apaze eja chale kheDA tAbe kapaDavaMja madhye AvelA zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA daherAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa- sadarahu daherAsarajInA vahIvaTakartA zeTha maganabhAI premacaMdanA hastakano hIsAba saMvata 1960 nA kArataka suda 1 thI te saMvata 1963 nA jeTha suda 1 sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsyo, te jotAM khAtAnI sthiti bahuja kharAba thaelI che ane have pachI vahIvaTakartA te upara barAbara dhyAna nahIM Ape to te khAtuM vadhAre kharAba sthitimAM AvI paDavAno saMbhava che. daherAsarajIno vahIvaTa eka copaDAmAM ja rAkhavAmAM Avyo che ne temAM rItasara temaja jaina zailI mujaba nAmuM lakhavAmAM AvyuM nathI. te sadaMtara rItathI ulaTuM che, kAraNa ke nAmAnA aMge meLa khAtAvaI rokaDa vigere copaDA bAMdhI nAmuM lakhavAnI khAsa jarUra che. gAma madhyenA dareka dhArmika saMsthAonA vahIvaTakartA grahasthoe zrIsaMghanI zeTha mIThAbhAI kalyANacaMdanI peDhImAM sAmela thaI gAma madhyenI dareka dhArmika saMsthAono vahIvaTa peDhI mAraphate calAvavAmAM Ave te hAlamAM gAma madhyenI dhArmika saMsthAnA vahIvaTamAM geravyavasthA cAle che te nIkaLI jaI devadravyano nAza thato aTake. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANa ne lagatuM sacanApatra vahIvaTakartA grahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chale gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa mae vakhAranA pADAmAM AvelA zrI zAnti nAthajI mahArAjanA daherAsarajInA tayA sAdhAraNa khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa- sadarahu saMsthAnA prathamanA vahIvaTakartA zeTha joItArAma kIkAcaMda tathA zeTha utamacaMda jeThAnA hastakano saMvata 1959nI sAlathI te savaMta 1963nA Aso vada 0)) sudhIno hIsAba amee tapAsyo, te jotAM vahIvaTa kadAca rItasara calAvyuM haze paNa vahIvaTakartA grahastha hI

Page #307
1910 ] dhArSika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM. [ ra37 sAba tathA mIlakata nIkhAlasa dilathI dekhaDAvI nathI temaja keTalIka bAbatano khulAso mAgatAM tene rItasara khulAso Apyo nathI tethI sadarahu vahIvaTa badala ame cokasa mata ApI zake tA nathI paNa majakura vahIvaTakartA grahano pAchaLathI svargavAsa thavAthI hAlanA vahIvaTakartAne sadarahu vahIvaTane lagatI jaMgama tathA sthAvara milakatane tola tathA kiMmata sAthe noMdha karI amArI upara mokalI ApavA sUcavyuM che. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. jale gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa maLe jhaverIvADamAM AvelA zrInAraMgApAzvanAthajI mahArAjanA deherAsarajIne vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha cunIlAla maganalAla bhaMDArI tathA zeTha dharamacaMda nAthAcaMdanA hastakano savaMta 1958 thI 1963 nA Aso vada 0)) sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsyo, te jotAM vahIvaTanuM nAmuM rItasara rAkhI vahIvaTa sArI rIte calAvelo jovAmAM Ave che paNa tene lagatA sanArUpA vigerenA dAgInA A khAtAnA inspekaTare vakhato vakhata mAgaNI karyA chatAM temaja vahIvaTakartAone ghaNuMka samajAvyA chatAM potAnI gerasamajutIthI pUrepUrA dekhaDAvyA nathI te bahuja dilagIra thavA jevuM che, mATe vahIvaTakartA prahastha pukhta vicAra karI bAkI rahelI milakatano cesa tela kimata sAthe noMdha karI tenuM lIsTa amArI upara mokalI ApavuM. - A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA grahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. jIle gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa madhye jhaverIvADamAM AvelA zrI nAraMgApArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA daherAsarajInA jIrNoddhAra khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagata rIporTa sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha cunIlAla maganalAla bhaMDArInA hastakano saMvata 1959 nI sAlathI te savaMta 1963 nA zrAvaNa vada 0)) sudhIne hIsAba amoe tapAsya, te jotAM vahIvaTakartA grahastha mahelAvALAnI madada laI baMnapaNathI pUrepUrI mahenata karI bhavya jinAlaya baMdhAvyuM che te mATe temane pUrepUre dhanyavAda ghaTe che. 'A khAtuM tapAsI je khAmI dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. jIlle jodhapura deza mAravADa tAbe gAma sAdaDI pAse AvelA rANapurajI tIrthanA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa- . sadarahu tIrthanA prathamanA vahIvaTakartA zeTha kasturacaMdajI dhokA tathA zeTha mulacaMda covATIyAnA tAbAno savaMta 1961nI sAlano tathA zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInA tAbAno savaMta 1962nI sAlano hIsAba amoe tapAsyo, rANekapurajI tIrthanA vahIvaTamAM geravyavasthA cAlavAmAM AvatI hovAthI amArI upara ghaNI arajIo AvavAthI A khAtAnA InsapekaTarane mokalI prathamanA vahIvaTakartA pAse sadarahu tIrthano vahIvaTa tapAsavAnI mAgaNI karatAM paNa vakhata sudhI vAyadA karyA bAda dekhaDAvyo, paNa sadarahu tIrthanI mukhya peDhI gAma sAdaDImAM hovAthI tyAMnA paMcAmAM eka saMpa nahIM hovAnA lIdhe keTalAeka bhaMDAro ughADI nahIM zakavAne lIdhe pUratA

Page #308
. 238] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara paDA malI nahIM zakavAthI pUrepUre hIsAba tapAsavAnuM banI zakayuM na hatuM ane tyAMnA paMcemAM ghaNI ja khaTapaTa hovAnA lIdhe sadarahu tIrthanA vahIvaTamAM bahuja geravyavasthA dekhAyAthI amoe zrI amadAvAda zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhI sAthe patravahevAra calAvI sadarahu tIrthanA vahIvaTane kabaje levAnuM TharAvI tenI taraphathI eka mANasa mokalI ApavAthI dhIre dhIre sadarahu tIrthano pUrepUre kabaje zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhIne soMpAvI dIdho. A khAtAnA IzvekaTara mI. jecaMda caturane sadarahu kArakhAnAnA mANasa taraphathI ghaNI rItanI naDatara thavAthI bIjA inspekaTara mI.harIlAla jesaMga khetANI tathA kArakuna paTAvAlA vigerene tyAM mokalyA ane te lokoe ghaNuja khaTapaTa karI pUratI mahenata laI lagabhaga sAta mAsa rokAI sadarahu vahIvaTa zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhIne savaMta 1962nA kArataka suda 15 pachIne vahIvaTa sapAvI navA copaDA baMdhAvI temAM vahIvaTanuM nAmuM dAkhala karAvyuM te mATe atyAre mAre sadarahu InspekaTara ghA kArakuna paTAvAlAne AbhAra mAnavA vagara cAlatuM nathI. tyAra bAda tene manA tAbAno savaMta 196ranA kArataka suda 15 sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsyo te jotAM zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA svAdhInamAM majakura vahIvaTa AvyA bAda temAM ghaNI rItanA sudhArA vadhArA karavAmAM AvyAthI jAtrALuone utArA vigerenI suvaDa maLavAthI temaja vahIvaTa upara bharUso paDavAthI tenI upajamAM dhIre dhIre vadhAro thavA lAgyo che temaja rANakapurajI tIrthamAM keTale eka sudhAro thayo che ane haju thato Ave che, te mATe zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhIne dhanyavAda ghaTe che; paNa sadarahu peDhInA vahIvaTamAM haju ghaNuM sudhArA vadhArA karavA bAkI che temaja sadarahu tIrthanA mukhya cAmakhajIne meTA maMdiramAM ghaNI jagyAomAM jIrNodhdhAra karavAnI jarUra che temaja pUjana vigeremAM ghaNI rItanI geravyavasthA cAle che tenA baMdobasta karavAnuM tathA sadarahu maMdiramAM dAkhala thatAM prathamanA daravAjA AgaLa eka vizALa jamIna khAlI paDelI che. jemAMthI jAtrALuone judAjudA maMdiramAM javAnA rastA nIkaLe che. te rastAo upara pAkI saDaka bAMdhavAnI tathA bAkInI jamIna upara bagIca karavAnI temaja tyAMnuM pANI bahuja kharAba hovAne lIdhe jAtrALuo vadhAre vAra rahI zakatA nathI tathA jAtrALuone utArA mATe dharmazALAnI barAbara savaDa nathI mATe temAM sudhAro karI tenI najIkamAM jyAM sAruM pANI hoya tyAMthI pANI lAvavAnI goThavaNa karI jAtrALuonI badhI aDacaNo dUra karavA vigere ghaNI jAtanA sudhArAo karavAnI khAsa jarUra che, tene lagatuM kaIka sacanApatra zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhI upara mokalI ApavAmAM AvyuM che. amo AkSA rAkhIe chIe ke zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhInA pratinIdhI sAheba te upara pUrepUrU dhyAna ApI tAkIde yogya baMdobasta karaze eja. lI. zrI saMghane sevaka, cunIlAla nahAnaca da nararI eDITara. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa.

Page #309
1910 ] jIvadayAnA TharAvo. ripha zrI gAMgAvADA mukAme maLelI pATIdAra pariSadamAM upadezanI asara ane thayelA jIvadayAnA TharAvo. zrI gAMgAvADA mukAme pATIdAra pariSad maLanArI hatI jenI khabara AgamanathI paDavAthI tyAM onararI upadezaka mI. nAraNajI amarasIne tyAM javA ane jIvadayA viSe bhASaNa karavA lakhyuM hatuM. teoe tyAM jaI uttama kAma bajAvyuM che ema nIcenA patrathI joI zakAya che ane tethI teonA suprayAsa mATe jeTalo AnaMda thAya che teTalo ja AnaMda pATIdAra baMdhuo jAgrata thai paripat rUpe bhegA malI potAnI unnati joDe jIvadayAnA kAryane pUratI agatya ApI khetIvADInA kAmano sAthI vadhu saMbaMdha ane anubhava dharAvatA hoI teonI vakhatasaranI jAgRti mATe thAya che, kemake duniyAnI sukhI sthitino AdhAra khetIvADI upara hoI teoe je TharAvo karyA che te TharAvone amalamAM mUkavA jema jema prayatna karatA jaze tema tema. janasamAjanA AbAdIpaNAmAM vadhAro thavA sAthe duniyA vadhu zAnti bhogavaze ema amArUM cokasa mAnavuM che. judI judI pariSada ghaNA sthaLe male che. teo dareka jIvadayAnA uttama vAlane joitA pramANamAM carcA jIvone rakSaNa ApavAne yogya prayatna kare te herAna thatA cho bace te nakIja. A mATe surata khAte maLela vaiznava konpharansa upara paNa eka patra lakhI teonuM lakSa kheMcavAmAM AvyuM hatuM paNa teo jANe gAyone zaizALAomAM bAMdhI mUkI ghAsa cAro pUro pADe che teTalAmAMja jIvadayA thAya che ema dhArI patra upara kaMI lakSa ApyuM hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. bAkI teonA AcAryo lAgavaga ghaNI utama prakAre jIvonI sevA bajAvI zake tema che. AzA rAkhIzuM ke have pachI pATIdAra pariSad jevAnA TharAvo paikI anukULa jaNAtA TharAvonuM anukaraNa karavAmAM Ave. lI. sevaka. lalubhAI karamacaMda dalAla, e sekreTarI. jIvadayA kamITI. " zrI. jaina. e. kenpharansa zrI jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka konpharansa kRpA karI potAnA onararI upadezaka zAha nAraNajI amarazIne mokalatAM temaNe jIvadayA ane tenA udeza pAra pADavA sArU pAMjarApa

Page #310
I 24 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. 1 sapTembara LonI vyavasthAmAM sAmela thavA ane sahAyatA ApavA mATe bhAratanI tamAma prajAe aiyatAthI bhAga levA Avazyaka sUcaka dAkhalA dalIlavALuM bhASaNa ApavAthI A pariSadamAM thagya asara thaI hatI jenA pariNAme temanI darakhAsta mujaba avAcaka prANunA saMrakSaNa * sArU nIce pramANenA TharAvo pasAra thayA hatA. 1 jIvahiMsA keIe karavI nahIM tathA evA kAmamAM Teke ke madada ApavI nahIM. 2 nAnA vAchaDAne godhalA karavA sArU khAsI karavA ke karAvavA nahIM, paraMtu e vAchaDA je sathitimAM kudaratI rIte janmyA hoya te sthitimAM ucherI khetInA kAmamAM yogya ummare pahoMcyA pachI levA. 3 baLadhane kAMdhalAM pADyAM hoya tene koIe jotaravA nahIM ane gADAmAM pacIsa maNathI vadhAre bejo bharavo nahIM. jIvadayA temaja khetInA hita ane uttejana arthe gAya, baLadha, bheMsa, pADA, vigere moTAM jAnavaramAM vecANa mATe gAMDaLa, dharamapura, jAmanagaranA rAjyakartAoe yogya prabaMdha karAvela che jenuM anukaraNa karavA temaja AvAM jAnavara hiMsaka vargane koI Ape nahi evA yogya dhArAo ane pratibaMdha mukarara karavA sArU dareka rAjA rajavADAo pratye avasare mAgaNI karavI. pa mAchalAM ane bIjI jIvadayAnI hakIkatomAM vaNIka kAma je parizrama kare che te. parizramane Teko Apavo ane sahAyabhUta thavuM pANI dudha gaLIne vAparavAM. 6 pitAnI pAsenAM jAnavaronI saMkhyAnA pramANamAM ghAsacArAno saMgraha rAkhavo na nabhI zake evAM ane azakta thayela DhorAne banatI jhaDape pAMjarApoLamAM mUkavA tajavIja karavI temaja pADAne khetInA upayogamAM levA vicAra na hoya to tene kAMIpaNa rakama lIdhA sivAya pAMjarApoLamAM mUkavA pAMjarApoLonA nibhAva mATe banatI madada ApavI temaja tenI vyavasthAmAM banatI rIte sAmelagIrI rAkhavI. gAya, baLada, pADA "ane bheMse vRddha ane azakata thaye bhAmadArone vecANa ApavA nahIM temaja te jAnavare vecavA prasaMge saMpUrNa tapAsa ane khAtrI karavI ke teo kasAI ke hiMsaka varganA hAthamAM jAya nahIM temaja ajANyA mANasane khAtrI lIdhA sivAya ApavAM nahiM. bharavADa rabArI vagere DhorAM vecavA sATavAno dhaMdho karanAra mANase je hiMsaka varganI dalAlI karatA hoya to evA lokone kara lAgA vigere apAtA baMdha karavA ane temanI jJAtine sUcavavuM ke AvA mANasone yogya nazIyata kare. baLadhane khetInuM sAdhana gaNI karajadAra sathiti vakhate tene japtImAM levAmAM AvatA nathI e mujaba gAyane paNa khetInA sAdhana tarIke gaNavAne dhAre dAkhala karAvavA dareka dezI rAjyomAM mAgaNIo karavI.

Page #311
1910 ] jIvadayAnA TharAvo. [241 9 A kArya pAra pADavA mATe jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka konpharansanA onararI upadezaka mI. nAraNajI amarazI zAhe lIdhelA parizrama mATe dhanyavAda ApavAmAM Ave che ane evI rIte bIjA upadezako AvI sabhAo vakhate hAjarI ApI unnatino mArga sarala karavAne gya salAha ane upadeza ApavA tajavIja karaze evI amArI jIjJAsA che. upara pramANenA TharAvo pasAra thayA che je amArI komamAM dhArmika ane Arthika sthitinI unnati kare tevA che. A dezamAM vasanAra kaNabI ane vaNIka koma ahiMsAdharma udAratA pALanAra mUrtipUjaka ane vaizya che. kRSi ane vepAra e pramANe aMgata saMbaMdha dharAvanAra bannenA udyogo che. A saMbaMdhe khyAlamAM laI jJAtihitanAM kAryo dhArmika kRtya sAthe joDI daIzuM te na dhArelA samayamAM ghaNI sArI asara thaI zakaze. jAnavaranI aMdagIne pavitra gaNavAmAM Ave che temaja hiMdanA dareka dharmonA pavitra graMthamAM badhA prANIonI saMbhALa rAkhavAnuM khAsa pharamAna che te sAthe muMgA prANIonA rakSaNa mATe phAyado taiyAra che paNa AvI jabarI komomAM upadeza ane aikayatA vagara teno amala karavo e saheluM kAma nathI; jethI A kArya mATe aikyatA vadhAravA deza hitaciMtaka ane upadezakAe kamara kasavAnI che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa e upadezakonA vikaTa rastAo dUra karavA mATe dareka vyaktie prayAsa karavAnI jarUra che. gAMgAvADA tA. 16-4-10 vinaMti sevaka. parazotama rAmajI paTela. sekreTarI - -- muni mahArAjAonA upadezathI jIvadayAnAthaelAlAbha. muni mahArAja zrI haMsavijayajInA sodhathI surata jIllAnA gAma Dumasa tathA bhImapuranA mAchI lekAe jALa nAkhavI nahIM tevo baMdobasta karela che. vaLI lAInsamAM eka Araba gRhastha teone maLatAM jIvadayA paLAvavA kabulAta ApI hatI te kabulata pramANe sadarahu Araba gRhasthe rU. 40 0) nA Azare kharca karI potAnuM vacana pALyuM che ane jALo baMdha karAvI che tathA kasAinI dukAna paNa baMdha karAvI che. | maDhAramAM muni mahArAja zrI labdhiviyajInA upadezathI kasAI lekonA mukhya mANase paSaNanA 8 divasa lagI hiMsA nahIM karavA kabulata ApI che temaja mahArAjazrInA badhathI keTalAka bIjA gRhasthoe paNa jIvadayA pALavA nizcaya karyo che. vaLI tyAMnA zrI saMghe kasAIkhAnuM baMdha karAvavAmAM thoDI mahenate sAruM kAma karyuM che te paNa mahArAja zrI labdhivijayajanoja pratApa che.

Page #312
242 ] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara upadezakanA bhASaNathI jIvadayA vagerenA TharAva. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde vIjApura tAbAnA gAma mANekapuramAM jIvadayA saMbaMdhI bhASaNa karyuM te vakhate Azare 280 mANasoe hAjarI ApI hatI ane tyAMnA ThAkora sAheba kezarIsIMhajI bApusahajIe nIce pramANe TharAva karyA che. 1 vRddha hera zenavA tathA bajANI vagere zaka paDatA lekone ApavAM nahi. 2 pADA moTA karavA, eka AMcaLa ApIne ucheravA, ne haLa hAMkavAnI kozIza karavI agara mahAjanamAM mUkavA. 3 vAcharaDAM bahAragAma jAya che te baMdha karavAmAM Ave che ne vAgharI vagere nIca jAtanA lekone ApavAnuM baMdha karavAmAM Ave che. 4 muMbaimAM bheMso caDAvavAne vecAtI ApavAnuM Aja roja gAma kamITIe baMdha karyuM che. 5 harahameza madhupAna karanArAoe nahi pIvAnuM lakSamAM lIdhuM che. 6 koI mANasoe zIkAra karavo nahi tema koI jAtane pazuvadha karavo nahi. 7 plega vagere kAraNe mATe pazuvadha karavAnI bAdhA rAkhavI nahi. 8 Azo suda 9 nA roja bakarAne vadha karavAmAM Avato hato te baMdha karavAmAM Avyo che. uparanA TharAva virUddha je kaI varte tene potapotAnI nAtathI dUra kare e gAma kamITIe bhegA thaI TharAva kabula karyo che. tA. 9-8-10 kaDI prAMtamAM AvelA sojA gAme tA. 16-8-10 nA roja jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde jIvadayA upara tathA bIjI keTalIka bAbato upara bhASaNo ApyAM te vakhate sojAnA AgevAna garAzIA dhamIrajI dhIrAja tathA mukhI nathubhAI mAdhavajInI AgevAnI nIce gAmalekenuM Azare 300 mANasa bheguM thayuM hatuM te vakhate gAmalokoe TharAva kya ke koIe koIpaNa jAtanuM pApa karavuM nahIM tema dArU pIvo nahIM ane koIne pApa karavA devuM nahIM. vagere bAbatano dastAveja karI sahIo levAmAM AvI hatI. temaja sajAnAM zrI jainasaMdha samaste zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDanA rU. 25) pacIza vasula karI ApI nIce lakhyA pramANe TharAvo karyA che. . paradezI bhraSTa khAMDa vAparavI nahIM tema maraNa pachavADe raDavA kuTavAno rIvAja baMdha karavAmAM Ave che. ane strIoe koI paNa prasaMge phaTANuM gAvA nahIM tema baMgaDIo paheravI nahI. vagere vagere. uparanA TharAvo thayA bAda AgevAna taraphathI kahevAmAM AvyuM ke konpharansanA upadezaka AvAja joIe. AvA upadezathI ApaNuM unnati thAya ema amAruM mAnavuM che. vagere bAbata upara keTaluMka vivecana thayA bAda sai vIsarjana thayA hatA. - tA. ra7-8-10 nA roja pAnasara gAme ane tA. 28-8-10 nA roja gulAsaNa gAme upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde konpharansanA TharAvo upara judI judI bAbato viSe bhASaNe ApyAM hatAM. te vakhate uparanA gAmanA ghaNuM mANasoe tamAkuno bIlakula upayoga nahIM

Page #313
1910] jene graMthAvali viSe abhiprAya [243 karavA sogana lIdhA hatA tathA paradezI bhraSTa khAMDa nahIM vAparavA TharAva karyo che vaLI gulAsaNanA karaDA garAzIAoe jIvahiMsA na karavA tema mAMsabhakSaNa ke dArUno bIlakula upayoga na karavA pratijJA lIdhI che. temaja hAnikAraka rIvAjo dhIme dhIme baMdha karavA hIlacAla karavAmAM AvI che. jaina graMthAvaLi viSe abhiprAya. jaina graMthAvali " pragaTa karI jaina kanpharaMsa ophise sAhityanA upAsake uparAMta ApaNI jainakoma upara paNa bhAre upakAra karyo che. jaina bhaMDAromAM kevAM kevAM amUlya ane upayogI rano sAcavI rAkhavAmAM AvyAM che te A graMthAvali spaSTatAthI batAvI Ape che. konpharaMsa ophisane A jamAnAne anusarato A dizAno prayatna bezaka AdaraNIya ne prazaMsanIya che. je mahAmunio tathA paMDitae jaina tatvajJAnanA nyAyanA, upadezanA, vijJAnanA ke bhASAsAhityanA graMtho lakhI jaina saMghane sarva sthaLe dedipyamAna karyo che te mahAmunione paMDitane A rIte ajavALAmAM lAvavAno konpharaMsa ophisane prayatna stutya che. - A graMthAvali tapAsI jatAM jaNAya che ke kenpharaMsa ophise graMthAvalinI yojanA karavAmAM bhAre zrama lIdho che ne te zrama paNa saphaLa thayo jaNAya che. koI paNa rIte jesalamera jevA jUnA bhaMDAranAM sarva pustakanI pherIsta thaI jAya to konpharaMsa ophise kAMI jevuM tevuM kArya karyuM nahi gaNAya. saMvata 130 mAM racAyelA yoniprAbhRta graMtha pachI TheTha saMvata 733 mAM lakhAyelI odhaniyukita caNinuM nAma Ave che to vacce 600 varasanA gALAmAM lakhAyelAM pustakanI zodha thavAnI jarUra che. dhi saMkula jaina lAibrerI thavAnI jarUra che ke jyAM graMthAvalimAM jaNAvelAM pustako jaLavAI rahe ane navAM pustakono umero thAya. vidvAna muni mahArAje A graMthAvali avalokIne jaina sAhityanI vizeSa sArI e bajAvI zake tevuM che. eTaluM ja nahi, paNa potAnA vihAra sthAnomAM durlabha graMtha mATe tajavIja paNa karI zake tevuM che. jJAnanI rakSA kevI rIte thAya ane jJAnapaMcamIne divase bAhya suMdaratAmAM kRtakRtyatA mAnavAthI lAbha nahi paNa hAni thAya che vagere hakIkata zrAvaka samudAyane muni mahArAja sArI rIte samajAvI ke. mAgadhI bhASAnA abhyAsakonI ApaNumAM hAla ghaNI khoTa che to jUnA bhaMDAremAMnA vyAkaraNanA graMtha hAlanA jamAnAne upayogI thaI paDe evA yogya TIpaNa sAthe sastI kIMmatamAM pragaTa thavAnI jarUra che. saMskRta bhASA e mRtabhASA hovA chatAM te bhASA jANanArA vidhAne vizeSa meLavI zakAya che tyAre mAgadhI bhASA jANanArA vidvAne zodhyA paNa jaDatA nathI. konpharaMsa ophisanA "jaina graMthAvali" jevA yatnonI phateha IcchuM chuM. konpharaMsanA niyAmake samagra jainakemamAM aiyanI vRddhi karo ane sAhityanI sArI rIte sevA bajAva. astu. rAjakoTa sITI tA. 8-5-10 lipopaTalAla kevaLacaMda zAha, rAjakoTa.

Page #314
244 ] jaina kAnpharansa heralDa. [21227042 AN APPEAL TO JAINS. "Jainism is generally recognized as a distinct religion, but in certain parts the Jains themselves strongly assert their claim to be Hindus, and some of them were doubtless thus entered at the census." Above is an extract from the "Imperial Gazetteer Vol.I". Amelioration of a nation, or relegion chiefly depends on its numerical value; & that being in itself defective, no proper idea can be formed, & in the absence of which all the way for a reformer, for conference, & even for a private thinking mind is barred towards progress. A Hindu would never like to be himself enumerated as a Mohomedan, Jain or Christian, nor the Mohomedans, Christians or Budhists would like to be enlisted of other religion than that in which the accident of birth has placed them or which they already profess; or in other words none would like to reduce the number of his religionists by causing himself to be enumerated as the member of another religion. Why then, my brothers should do this, I am at a loss to know. In the words of Mr. Crooke "The numerical strength of the Jains is now 1 millions & it shows a tendency to decrease; but this is perhaps more nominal than real, as there seems to be a growing disposition among them to describe themselves as Hindus." If we are unable to promote the cause of our religion (which the most of our philanthropic gentry I am sure, struggling hard to do), why we should be bent on its deterioration. In short, I won't intrude upon the valuable time of my co-religionists, by putting in detail before them the prejudices, that such an action is likely to cause to our sacred religion, the Jainism. Suffice it to say that the act is "to cut the branch of a tree from the root on which one sits himself." In order to check these unseeming slides from the everexisting rock of the Jain religion, I would crave my brothers

Page #315
: 1910 ] jaitAne jAhera apIla.. to get themselves enumerated nothing but the Jains at the coming census. ( 245 the Govern I would further suggest that a resolution may be passed at the next conference to submit a memorial to ment of India, craving that a separate report on the Jain population & its statistics may be published; & also that in future no Jain should anywhere be entered as a Hindu. 1st September 1910. I hope that the educated class of my co-religionists would condescend to give wide-spread circulation to. my entreaties & thereby put under the high obligation. Their well-wisher, - Kanahialal Jaini BHARATPUR.. jainone jAhera apIla. jaina dharma e sAdhAraNa rIte eka jUdAja dharma tarIke gaNuAelA che. tepaNu amuka bhAgAmAM jaine pote draDhatAthI hiMdu hAvAnA dAvA kare che, ane temAMnA keTalAka A pramANe (hiMdu tarIke) bezaka vastI patrakamAM noMdhAyA paNa che." uparanA kA impIrIyala gejheTIyara vAlvama pelA"mAMnA sAra che. prajAtI athavA dharmanI caDhatI mukhyatve karIne saMkhyA upara rahelI che ane te (saMkhyA) jo khAmI vALI heAya te tene mATe kAipaNa jAtanA vicAra bAMdhI zakAya nahi ane tenI gerahAjarImAM sudhArakane, kAnpharansane temaja kAI vicArazILa manuSyane paNa caDhatInA upAyA ye|vAnA rastA baMdha thAya che. kAipaNa hiMdu pote musalamAna, jaina ke khrIstI tarIke gaNAvAnuM pasaMda karaze nahi temaja musalamAna, khrIstIo athavA te aidhA je dharmamAM teoe janma lIdhA hAya che athavA je dharma pAte pALe che te karatAM bIjA dharmamAM neAMdhAvAnuM pasaMda karaze nahi athavA bIjI rIte kahIe te| kAI paNa mANasa bIjA dharmanA membara tarIke gaNAIne potAnA dharma baMdhuenI saMkhyAmAM ghaTADe karavAnuM khIlakula vyAja dhAraze nahi. A pramANe hakIkata chatAM khAsa jaina baMdhue Ama zA mATe kare che te huM samajI zakatA nathI. mI. krukanA zabdomAM kahIe te "jaitAnI saMkhyA hAla tera lAkha uparAMta che ane teja dhaTatuM jatuM pramANa batAve che, paNa A (sa MkhyA) kadAca kharI hakIkata karatAM nAmanI hAya ema jaNAya che kAraNa ke tenu (jainenuM) valaNa hiMdu tarIke gaNAvA tarapha jatuM hAya ema dekhAya che." jo ApaNe ApaNA dharmane ucca sthitimAM mUkavAne azakta hAie (je ucca sthitimAM mUkavAne mane khAtrI che ke ApaNA udAra varga bhAre prayAsa kare che) te tene paDatImAM lAvI mUkavAnuM ApaNuM valaNu zA mATe hAvuM joIe ?

Page #316
ra46 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ sapTembara kAmAM Ama karavAthI ApaNuM pavitra dharmane je jAtanA nukazAna thAya te badhA mArA sAdhama baMdhu AgaLa vigatavAra mUkIne teone kimatI vakhata rokIza nahi paNa eTaluM ja kahevuM basa che ke AvI jAtanuM kArya karavuM te besavAnI DALa bhAMgavA jevuM che. dharmarUpI je zAzvata khaDaka che temAMthI na dekhAya tevI rIte khasI jatA bhAgane aTakAvavAne huM mArA jaina baMdhuone vinaMti karIza ke teo pitAne AvatI sensasamAM jaina sivAya bIjA vargamAM noMdhAvaze nahi. haju huM sucanA karuM chuM ke jainonI vastI ane tene lagatI hakIkatone jUdA rIpeTa bahAra pADavAnI ane vaLI bhaviSyamAM koI paNa jaina koI paNa jagyAe hiMdu tarIke pitAne noMdhAve nahi evI matalaba memorIyala nAmadAra sarakAra upara mokalI ApavAne : AvatI konpharansa vakhate eka TharAva pasAra karAvo. AzA rAkhuM chuM ke mArA sAdhama keLavAyelA baMdhuo mArI arajane bahoLo phelAvo karI ApavAne maherabAnI karaze ane tema karIne mane AbhArI karaze. " hitecchu, tA. 1 lI sapTembara 1910. kanDIyAlAla jainI. bhAratapura. mahuvA gaurakSaka sabhAnI gAyo mATe madadanI mANo. gArakSAnuM kAma A sabhAnI dekharekha nIce ghaNI sArI rIte lAMbA varasothI bajAva. vAmAM Ave che. hiMdusthAnanI ghaNI gerakSaNI sabhAomAM A sabhA je kAma banAve che te ghaNuM vakhANavA lAyaka che. e sabhA hAthanI maizALAmAM hAla 225 ne Azare gAyo che ane bIjA AsapAsanAM gAmetamAMthI saMkhyAbaMdha AvatI jAya che. saMbhAnI pAse gAyonA sadAnA rakSaNa mATe kAMI phaMDa nathI tema kAyamI upajanAM sArAM sAdhano nathI. ane gAyane rakSaNa piSaNa mATe dina pratidina vadhatA kharcane pahoMcI nahIM vaLavAthI sabhA hAla karajamAM AvI paDI che. te karajo baje A sabhAnA amArA sadAnA mahenatu ane utsAhI sekreTarI mI. odhavajI rAmajIe mAthe upADI lIdho che. paraMtu te adA karI devAnI ane kAyamI upaja cAlu rahe te mATe eka sArU phaMDa kiMvA navA lAgA thavAnI hAlanA samayamAM pUrI jarUrIAta mAlama paDI che. tethI te bAbe eka kharaDe karavA sArU mahuvAnA mahAjana gRhasthoe amArA sekreTarIne sUcanA ApatAM teo te kAmane mATe thoDA dIvasamAM muMbaI tarapha upaDI janAra che. ekalI paisA sabadhIja nahIM, paNa bIjI aneka rIte aneka prakAranI ghaNI sArI madada kAyama mahuvAnA mahAjanoe ApelI che. paNa gAyanI vadhatI jatI saMkhyAnA cAlu kharcane pahoMcI vaLavA mATe sArA phaMDanI jarUra hovAthI e sUcanA mIodhavajI bhAIe upADI lIdhI che ane pitAne kharce sadarahu kAraNa sArU TuMka dIvasomAM muMbaI janAra che. AzA che ke A prasaMge muMbaInA zrImAna ane dayALu gRhastha mahuvA gauzALA mATe kAyamane upakAra karanAre sAre baMdobasta karI Apaze. lI. gobhita tA. 9-8-10 maNIzaMkara IzvaralAla

Page #317
1810] jAdavamAM navI pAThazALA. (raha jAvada ( mAlavA ) mAM navI pAThazALA. ke sAtha prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai ki zrI jAvada zahara mAlavA prAntameM haiM yahAM jaina zvetAmbara koMkI bastI hote hue sthAnakavAsI sAdhuoMke upadezase adhikAMkSa gRhasthoMne zrI jaina mandira 4 cAra hote hue apane paraMpUjya paramAtmAkI pratimAkA darzana pUjA choDakara naukara brAhmaNoMke bharosepara nizcita hojAnese seThajI zrI ratanalAlajI, nemIcandajI sIpAnI va sakhalecA lakSmIlAlajI tathA kacaramalajI poravADa Adine vicArakara paraMpUjya zrImatI sAdhvIjI mahArAja zrI punyazrInIkI sevAmeM mukAma ratalAma cAra, pAMca zrAvarkoko bhejakara prArthanA karAI ki hamAre yahAM sAdhu sAdhvIkA caturamAsa na honese saddharmakI baDI hAni ho rahI hai, vAste koI bhI sAdhvIjI mahArAjakI AjJA honI cAhiye. isapara zrImatI guruNIjI sAhabane zrI vivekabhIjIko ThANA 5 pAMcase caturamAsake liye AjJA dI. itanemeM jaina zvetAmbara konpharansake proviMziyala sekreTarI seTha lakSmIcandajI ghIyAkA mukAma pratApagar3hase yahAMkI dukAnapara AnA huA to inhoMkI kozisase va sAdhvIjI mahArAjake padhAranepara bahutase gRhastha sthAnaka jAnevAlebhI maMdira Ane lage aura bAkSAna pratikramaNAdi dharmakriyAkA lAbha lene lage, aura kitaneka dina bAda mahArAja sAhabake upadezase ukta ghIyA sAhabane tArIkhe 7-8 - 10 ko sabhA kara vidyonnAtike viSayameM bhASaNa deke jaina pAThazAlAkA punaroddhAra kiyA gayA, jisameM 25 paccIsa vidyArthiyoMke anumAna jainaselI ( pratikramaNa jIvabicArAdi ) abhyAsa karate haiM. aura phira parvAdhirAja paryuSaNa parva Anese upAzraya meM manuSyoMkI bhIr3a adhika hone lagI. zrI jayapurase svapnakI tasvIreM maMgAkara janmotsavake dina svapna utAre gaye to yahAMpara naI prathA honese sadgRhasthoMne adhika utsAhaMse ghIkI car3hata bolI. sAdhAraNa devadravyakI vRddhiko AzAthI usase adhika huI. taisehI kalpasUtrake lejAnemeM tathA bAharasoM sUtrake patra jhelanemeM jJAnadravyakI upaja honese eka choTIsI lAyabrerI ( pustakAlaya ) kI sthApanA karanI nizcaya kI gaI ki jisase jaina baMdhu svAdhyAyAdikA lAbha lete raheMge aura 50 pacAsa varSake vRddha puruSoMkA bhI yahI kathana haiM ki aisA Ananda paryuSaNakA pahile nahIM dekhAgayA, yaha sarva uttama kAryakA honA sAdhvIjI mahArAja zrIjIke upadeza aura ghIyA sAha - bakI kozisakA pariNAma hai. isI taraha isa prAntameM sAdhu sAdhvIjIkA bicaranA hotA rahegA to avazya lAbha honA sambhava hai, jaisehI hamAre mAlave prAntake sekreTarI sAhaba hara eka uttama kAryake liye prayAsa karate haiM vaisehI hara eka proviMziyala sekreTarI sAhaba kozisa karate raheM taise hI hamAre jaina baMdhu konpharansake ThaharAvoMkI pAbaMdI rakhakara caleM aura jagaha jagaha jaina borDiMga skUla sthApita hokara unake dvArA bhaviSyakI santAna jJAtA honese hAnikAraka rivAja tathA mithyA pracAra se bacakara unnatiko prApta honA sambhava hai. zrIsaMghakA sevakaH - kisanalAla mAsTara jaina pAThazAlA, jAvada.

Page #318
24] jene kenpharansa heralDa. sapTembara ] zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa. saMvata 1966nA azAha vadI 11 thI zrAvaNa vadI 12 eTale tA. 1-4-10 thI tA. 31-8-10 sudhImAM AvelA nANunI gAmavAra rakama. rU. 7603-15-3 gayA mAsanA pRSTa 215 me jaNAvyA mujaba. 9-0-0 pethApura 19-12-0 lIbedarA 9-0- mANekapura 25--0-0 sojA 16-12-0 nAradIpura 3-8-0 mokhAsaNa 5-0-0 puMjAparA -4-0 bhaTavadara 0-12-0 pADarazIMgA 1-8-0 pAMcatalAvaDA 0-8-0 khArA 0-12-0 sanALIuM 1-4- aMTALIuM 0-8-0 luvArIA 1--0 jADA 1-12-0 matIrALA - 2-0-0 pIparIyAmALavIA 1-4-0 varasaDA 0-8-0 moTAmAMcIALA 1-4-0 zeDubhAra 3-0-0 cItala 15-4-0 amarelI 0-12-0 vIsAmaNa 0-8-0 geleTA 2-0-0 vaDAlA hAlAra0-12-0 nAgAjAra 2-0-0 veratIA 3-0-0 jALIdevANuM 11-4-0 vaNathalI (hAlAra) 6-12-0 thAna 1-12-0 paDadharI 1-0-0 haDamatIuM 1-8-0 alIAbADA 1-12-0 moDA 1-12-0 TIkara 2-0- saralA -12-0 rAmaparA (mulI] 7-12-0 iMdra 2-12- sApakaDA 3-8-0 DhavANA 1--8-0 jIvA 9-8-0 bAvaLa 10-4-0 muLI 10-8-0 sAyalA 2-8-0 jasApara 2-8-0 naLIA 0-12-0 navANI 2-0-0 rAmaparAvaDhavANa 0-12-0 kholaDIAda 1-0-0 mALAda 6-8-1 khuMTavaDA --0-0 orANa 12-4-0 pratApagaDha (mALavA) 3-4-0 saMchata [mevADa 6-8-0 akaluja(dakSiNa) 5-4-0 mADhA 1-0-0 madanavADI 0-4-0 zeraphALe -4-0 nIraguDe -0-0 javale 1-0-0 narakheDa 2-0-0 rajata 0-4-0 kema 0-8-0 pIlIva 0-8-0 nevare 0-8-0 tAMdulavADI 0-4-0 kInaI 0--0 5De 1-4-0 mesebAnIvADI 0-8-0 DAlaja 1-8-0 mAlegAma 253-8-0 7857-7-3 dakSiNa prAMtamAM AvelA solApura jIllAnA gAma AkalujanA zeTha rAmacaMda rAvajI jeo kAla zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA jIllA sekreTarI che teoe sukRta bhaMDAramAM Akaluja vigere gAmanA rUA. 19-12-0 vasula karI mokalyA tethI temane tathA bAkInA gAmanA vahasthane dhanyavAda ApavAmAM Ave che,

Page #319
jAherakhabara ApanArane eka uttama taka. - suMdara blorIMgaDa bheTa. ' sAla mubArakanI kAtrIonoTapeparasAIjha tathA karyA A amAre tyAMthI ghaNIja sArI, svaccha ane zuddha kaMkotrIo tathA kyADaeN sAla mubAreka nA maLaze te game tene lakhI zakAya tema che. baeNTIMgapaeNDa sArU, sarasa, TakAu karavAmAM Avaze. temAM sane 1911 nuM keleMnDara tathA divase rAtrInA coghaDIyA chApavAmAM Avaze. TAITala magu raMganuM thaze. vacamAM koIe sakhI gRhasthane pheTo mukavAmAM Avaze, nAma have pachI jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. bleTIMgana 8 pAnA eTale AkhA be blaTIMga Avaze, dareka blaTIMga va ce akeka zITa cIkaNA kAgaLanI rAkhavAmAM Avaze temAM jAherakhabaro levAmAM Avaze. eTale ke laeNTIMga peDa sArU namunedAra bahAra paDaze. bleTIMga paM mAM nahera khabarano bhAva. kaMkotrIo tathA kyADeno bhAva pAMja! ke'ta | bheTa | | saMkhyA | nAma | kIMmata | bheTa 1 8-0 -0 daza bleTIMga piMDI ka kotrI 2-4-6 | eka glaeNTIga peMDa - , 5-8-0 pAMca pheMTIMga peMDA 100 ! 0-3-0! kAMI nahi. T [ 3- 10 eka glaeNTIMga paMDa 100 pisTakArDa 0-5eka blaTIMga paMDa 1 0 0 1 0-3-6] kAMI nahi kaMkotrI mAM jamaNA hAtha tarapha be lI! bhADe ApavAnI che bhADu rU. 3) kaMkotrIo jene be lITI jAhera khabara ApavI hoya ne Aso suda 1 sudhImAM rU. 3) mokalI potAnI jAhera khabara mokalI ApavI. blaoNga paMDamAM jAhera khabara Aso suda 1 sudhI levAmAM Avaze paisA agAuthIja levAmAM Avaze tenI pAkI pahoMca ApavAmAM Avaze. bahAra gAmavALAone piTeja khaca pitAne zIre samajavuM. vadhu vigata mATe amAruM henDabIla maMgAvI vAMcavAthI mAluma thaze. manIo 2 vagere korasaponDansa nIcene zIranAme karo. The. na vetAMbara kaoNnpharansa, pAyadhu. ) lAlacaMda larmicaMda zAha. athavA kAmadAranA mALAmAM gulAlavADI muMbaI. I prAyaTara TayuTorIyala-kalAsIjha. pa vadhunI upara zeTha vIracaMda karamacaMda jaina lAIbrerImAM TayuTerIyala- kalAsIjha maNe rAtrInA dhaMdhAdArIone tathA hAiskulanA vidyArthIone aMgrejI zIkhavavAmAM Ave che.

Page #320
eka bahutahI navana sundara grnth| jainsmprdaayshikssaa| zvetAmbaradharmopadeSTA yate zrIzrIpAlacandaracita. isa mahatvake granthameM strIpuruSoMkA dharma, patipatnIrabaMdha, pANigrahaNa, rajodarzana, garbhAdhAna, garbhAvasthAse lekara janma, kumAra, yuvA aura vRddhAvasthAtakakI kartava zikSAyeM, ArogyarakSA, RtucaryA, roganidAna, pUrvarUpa, upazama, DAkTarI aura dezI rItise rogoMkI parIkSA, cikitsA, pathyApathya, dugdha, dhRta, tela, dAghi, takra, phala, tarakArI, kanda, mUla, kSAra, namaka, vakkara, guDa Adi saikar3oM padArthoM ke guNadoSa, vyAyAma, vAyusevana, Adi vaidyakasambandhI sampUrNa bAtoMkA varNana baDe vistArake sAtha sarala bhASAmeM koi pAMcaso pRSThomeM likhA hai. isake sivAya, vyAkaraNa, sAmAyanIti, rAjanIti, subhASita, osavAla, poravAla, mahesurI, jAtiyoMkI utpatti, bAhara vA caurAsI jAtyioMkA varNana, jyotiSa, svarodaya, zakunavidyA, svapnavicAra Adi anekAneka viSayoMkAbhI isameM saMgraha hai eka baDehI anubhavI vidvAnane apane jIvanabharake anubhavoMko isameM saMgraha karake sarva sAdhAraNake unakArake liye prakAzita kiyA hai| yadyapi isakA nAma jainasampradAyase sambaMdha rakhatA hai, parantu yathArtha to isameM jina viSayoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve sabahIke liye upayogI haiN| vaidyaka viSayakAto isako eka apUrvahI pustaka samajhanA cAhiye / hama pratyeka gRhasthase Agraha karate haiM ki, vaha isa granthakI eka eka prati maMgAkara apane yahAM avazya hI rakkha aura gRhasthAzramakI zobhAko bddhaaveN| kyoMki isakA " gRhasthAzramazIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNamAlA" jo dUsarA nAma hai, vaha bilakula ThIka hai| saba lokoMke subhItake liye rAyala AThapejI sAijake 800 pRSThake isa baDebhArI kapaDekI jilda baMdhe hue granthakI kImata kevaLa 3 // ) rupaye raksara hai| DAkamahasUla // ) AnA. pustaka milanekA patA:-tukArAma jAvajI, nirNayasAgara presake mAlika-bambaI. jAhera khabara, amArA muMbaInA sujJa grAhakoe khIla laI turata A mAsikanuM lavAjama ApavA maherabAnI karavI. bahAra gAmanA grAhakone jaNAvavAnI rajA laIe chIe ke A mAsikanuM cAlatI sAla Akhara lagInuM lavAjama mekalAvavA gayA A ka sAthe patra lakhI vinaMti karI hatI. chatAM jeo sAheba pAse lavAjama bAkI che temaNe A mAsanI Akhara tArIkha lagImAM mokalI | ApavA tasdI levI. cAlu mAsanI Akhara tArIkha sudhImAM je grAhako taraphathI lavAjama nahIM Ave temane Avato a ka vI. pI. thI mokalavAmAM Avaze. | sadarahu vI. pI. tA. 31-12-10 sudhI ja lavAjamanuM karavAmAM Avaze mATe jJAna khAtAne nukazAna na karatAM suna grAhakoe vI. pI. svIkArI levA kupA karavI. sUcAnA. A mAsanA a'ka sAthe zAstrI durgAza karI umAzaMkara zarmA muDeTIkaranA henDabI le vaheMcavAmAM AvyA che te upara vAMcanArAonuM mAna kheMcavAmAM Ave che.

Page #321
Registered No. B.525. S9 zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa herakla. pustaka 6 ) Aso vIra saMvata 2436, akAkhara sane 1910 (aMka 10. prakaTa kartA. zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa oNphisa, muMbaI. ma 249 253 257 viSayAnukramaNikA. viSaya Ethical Co-operation of Home and School ... jIvadayA ahiMsA. Humanitarianism paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya ... .. eka adhyAmika padha dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM ... ... ... .. upaderIkanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharAve jaina dhAmika harIphAinI parIkSA ... mahArAjA jAmasAhebanuM agatyanuM stutipAtra pagaluM' ... pAlItANAnA derAsaramAMthI guma thayelA dAgInA zrI sukRta bhaMDAra kuMDa ... 264 274 276 277 278 279 dhI jaina prinTIMga varkasa lI *

Page #322
VINCETON BER RAL PRO gavarnamenTanAM peTaTo saTIphIkeTa Ana, hajAre khAnagI patrako. NAGPUR sarakAra rajavADAo ane mIlene vecanArA, beMke, cIna vagere paradezI - rAjyone purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnomAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNuM cAMde, pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMde meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAno pahela vahelo hunnara dAkhala karavAne kA karanArA zuM kahe che? harIcaMdanI PHARGHINI MANCHABAN thI 5 s0s tijorAe. chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela ekaja patrAnI, aMdara ane hAra maLI soLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-piTara cembara sepha' vagera tonI) progajajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrIne pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara prapha masAle relI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganAM akhatarAnI harIphAImAM sauthI pahelI AvanArI a ( thI pahelA naMbarano senAno cAMda maLelI, seMkaDe AgamAM ane DAkuonA hatheDA sAme TakelI. peTaMTa proTekaTara kaLe ane tALAMo. hAthI TreDa mArka tapAsIne leje! halakA prakAranI nakSathI sAvaceta rahezo !! sAyaDI nahIM lAge evI prIla prapha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa peTaMTa meLavelI.) jAro cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM 1 nI cAvI phelaTo ane naM0 2nIthI sulaTo ema be AMTAthI devAya evI- tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLe. amArA peTaMTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunegAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne athavA ApaNe nIrIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM ! AkhuM gAma joIne pachI Avo ! ! prImIyara enDa laka varkasa -harIcaMda maMchArAma enDa sana, dukAna-naM. 131, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM-pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI. zo rUma-naM. 320, grAMTaroDa kornara

Page #323
||AUM namaH siddhmyH|| zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinazvaraH samadhiko vizvatraryAnAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodAdhaH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnati nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha - sarva lekAthI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI iMdra zreSTha che. vaLI A sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA mahAsAgara evuM zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMghane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, eja Azcarya che. mATe te saMdhane je purUSa vairasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che te ja pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pustaka 7) bhAdrapada vIra saMvata 2436, akabara sane 1910 (aMka : Ethical Co-operation of Home and School (by Bishop Prohaszka-Budapest ) The two most important factors in the world which surroun: the growing child, awakening and fostering his mental capaci ties, are the home and the school. The bodily and mental develop ment of the child begins at home and the duty of the schoo is to help, to continue and to complete that development These two factors must therefore be in perfect harmony, an here I propose to mention the points on which that harmony is most essential. ___ 1 The aim of education is to build up pure, good, strong and beautiful lives, and therefore home and school must have a similar view of life as the basis of moral education. Strong

Page #324
24o] l,663 oft Bletaret Dzes. [akaTobara and beautiful lives can not be lived without paying some heed to spiritual considerations. If what is taught in the school is denied in the home, or if certain things are taught in religious lessons, while the same things are denied in the science lessons, the child will live in an unhealthy, insincere atmosphere, and instead of faith, love, reverence and tenderness, his soul will harbour only iinrest. 2 School and home have one common aim--to help the children to be good and useful men and women; but they must co-operate in order to complete each other's work. Defects can only be overcome by the reciprocal influence of both. The home is in closer, warmer contact with life; but parents do not always possess the necessary knowledge of education for the instruction of their children, and sometimes, unfortunately, not even the necessary moral qualities; the school, on the other hand, has greater stores of systematic knowledge, but its etbical influence is weak. As neither home nor school is complete in itself, they must be in close connection with one another. One must know the child to be able to exert the best influence. Many parents of the Poorer classes do not kuow theirs at all, and even in the other classes it often happens that the child is misunderstood. The school ought to help the family in this respect; parents and teachers ought to discuss together the child's nature. It is true that the great number of the pupils adds to the difficulties of the teacher, but interest and zeal in one's vocation help one considerably. Parents aud teachers could thus learn to know the child's faults or inclinations. Among those faults there may be some that could best be cured in the family, such as untidiness, sullenness, greediuess, and too much love of comfort; while there are again others which can be more effectively dealt with at school, for example, cowardliness, unreliable character and indolence. In this respect the school has a very important task; it can give ideals to the children, and spread right thoughts concerning a wise and good life. The school has less opportunity than the home of comba. ting greediness and of keeping the child from alcoholic drinks; but it can impart sound teaching as to the harmfulness of

Page #325
1910 ] Ethical C.-operation of Home and School. [251 drinking and can awaken the feeling of disgust at intemperance. 3 Not merely the school, but the home also can only educate if it employs not words alone, but deeds, that is, if it provides the child with noble examples. Parents and teachers must live that life which they desire to encourage in the child. 4 School and home inust above all agree in placing ethical motives in the fore-ground in education. There is intellectual, aesthetic and social culture; but the foundation of all true culture is morality, which brings before us the laws of an infinite God, and we find our happiness in living in accord with them. Character is based upon two factors; one is the soul's control over the passions and evil inclinations, the second the will to act according to principles we have recognised as good, and it is especially the latter which we designate by the name of character. The school can do less than the home in the way of ethical education, while it is better able to impart knowledge. Bnt it would be a great loss if this circumstance should weaken the moral sense, if merely through the school seeming to slight it as something of secondary importance, AEsthetics and ethics must be clearly distinguished. The good and the beautiful are not always identical. There are unlovely aspects of life which make a demand upon our virtue as much as enjoyable and beautiful aspects. 5 The home has a great advantage over the school in that its members are together in all circumstances of life; they pray together, work, eat, rejoice and weep together. In this way the child walks the paths of actual life, and its personality develops. The school lacks the educative influence of actual, many-sided life; it may even become too systematic and rigidly formal. At the present day, however, family life has lost to some extent its many-sided character; life's various activities are kept apart. Work, lor example, has left the home and is banished to the factory. The children do not see their parents at work; they do not help them, and can not dabble in their work. This is a rgeat pity, and home as well as school should seek to remedy

Page #326
242] jaina konpharansa heralDa. akabara the evil. Both boys and girls, but especially the girls, should be trained to take a part in housework. The school should devote as much time as possible to exercise. The children's life is too one-sided: they acquire knowledge, but they do not exercise their senses and their muscles, and in consequence of much dry learning, much of their vitality is destroyed. Too much is offered to them of what they do not really need, and accordingly many young lives lack harmony. For the sake of the future the present is ruined. This is why education wears such a materialistic, bureaucratic and aged look; the children are not children, the young are not young. 6 The co-operation of home and school is very necessary to remedy certain economic and social short--comings. The school must bave regard to the pecuniary circumstances amidst which the c'uild lives, and where the shadow of poverty darkens the young faces, the school must help. Naturally in this connection, too, the parents, have an important part to play; they must impart faith and fortitude to their chidren that they may the better endure the burden of poverty, and believe that their very trials may make better men of them. The school must treat rich and poor with perfect equality, and must take special care of neglected and ill-fed children, because this co-operation of home and school will oppose moral deterioration. 7 Home-life is best adapted for teaching simplicity in taste, refinement in manners and faithfulness even in small things, while in school the influence of the majority is apt to have a contrary tendency. Our social instincts and our vanity tend to make us follow the majority, which demands the homage of the individual. As most of the boys in a school are somewhat rough and superficial, a child is very likely to become like them. To avoid this, demands a subtle co-operation between school and home life. The family must retain a hold on the child and the growing youth, while the school must educate the young to be loyal even in small things, and not to submit

Page #327
1910] Ethical Co-operation of Home and School. [253 to the influence of the vulgar. All schools should be organised in the American way, which appeals to the children's sense of honour in cases of misdoing. 8 The co-operation of school and home is of the utmost importance with regard to the control over the sexual instinct. The home must take care that neither food nor clothing nor too much sleep lead to effeminacy in boys, while the school must inculcate the idea that they must not follow their instincts, but must consider themselves as strong trees which have certain adventitious shoots that must be pruned away. Enlightenment on sex-matters is only useful if it can fill the young minds with veneration for the care and the thoughts of God, and if the will has been trained to self-control. Mere knowledge can not give strength; it can only give gnidance. A pure and strong race can only result from pure and well-diciplined family life, while the school must awaken and keep alive the desire for a pure life, which brings more happiness than impure and debilitating excesses. In this way it is to be hoped that the strength of the young generation will be developed, and that school and home will successfully promote that morality which consists in " perfect self-control." jIvadayAAhaMsA. HUMANITARANISHI, . (lekhaka-rA. 2. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda senI bI, e; ela. ela; bI.) - anuMsaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 22thI. tAvika daSTie vicAra karatAM Atma sAdhana tarapha lakSya rAkhanAra, Adarza rU5 nItirItine dhaNuM paramArthanI sAdhanA karato hato paNa tethI anya prANIone avarya upakAra karavA vaDe karIne chevaTe pitAnA AtmAnuM paNa kalyANa karI zake che ane sva svabhAvamAM lIna rahete purUSa, paropakAraparAyaNa manuSya dhIme dhIme unnata dazAe pahoMcatAM pitAnuM uttama prakAranuM hita jALavI zake che. Ama spaSTa rIte samajavA chatAM paNa AjakAlanA TApaTIpIyA sudhArAnuM phaLa e AvyuM che ke pitAnAmAM rahela hiMsAtmaka aneka durgaNone cAlAkIthI

Page #328
254 ] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ akaTobara hazayArIthI chupAvavAmAM phateha meLavavA mATe prayAsa karavAmAM Ave che ane anya purU upara AkSepa mUkavA mATe himmatathI-nIDaratAthI bahAra pADavAmAM Ave che. sArI rIte saMbhALathI gupta rahe evA durAcAraneja Aje sadAcAra kahevAya che. anyane nukazAna karavA mATe baMdha besatuM--jaDate jaDatuM asatya bolanAra, eka juThANa mATe aneka juThANuM ubhA karavAnI takalIphamAM utaranAra-mithyA pralApI jane, khoTA dastAveja ubhA karanAra mANasa, juDI sAkSI puranAra manuSya guhAnA pajAmAM sapaDAtAM bacI javAnI zakti vAparavAnI AvaDatavALA hoya to AjanI sudharelI duniyAmAM cAlAka gaNAya che ane sIdhI lIMTIe cAlanAra, satya belanAra bicAre bhoLA mANasamAM-mUkhamAM khape che. vijayI durAcAra te sadAcAra pAMca pacAsane ThagI--gaLA raheMsI adhama vRttie potAno svArtha sAdhanAra te DAhyo, buddhimAna ane AbarUdAra ane niSkapaTathI satya parAyaNatAmAM rahI pitAnI bAjumAM hAra khAya te bhoLo, gAMDe ane gera AbarUdAra gaNAya e paNa A navA sudharelA jamAnAnI eka prakAranI navAI nahi te bIju zuM ? AjakAlane vyavahAramArgaja evI adhama dazAe pahoMcyo che ke nyAyasaMpanna vaibhavatAnI vAta karavAnI ja rahI che. cA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAnuM jJAti saMcamI e pramANe saMsArI ane yogI purUSanA vartanamAM paNa nahi IcchavA gya virUddhatA pragaTa rIte dekhAya che. pratyakSa rIte) ekanuM khUna karanAra phAMsIe caDhe ane (khAnagI rIte-ADakatarI rIte-pAriNAmika dRSTie) anekanA khUna karanAra pUjAya; ekano jIva levo te gunha, ane anekano jIva levo te parAkrama: zAM zAM rUpAMtare kevaLa svArthamaya pazudharma nItine nAme prava che. svArtha mAtra sAdhavAneja mANasoe eka ekane baMdhanamAM nAMkhavA vicitra vicitra vyavasthAo racI, tene kAyadA, nIti, dharma evAM nAma ApI pazudharmaja vistAryo che. paraspara sahAyaka buddhine-eka bIjAne aneka rIte madadagAra thavAnI vRtine bahiSkAra thatoja jovAmAM Ave che. paropakAraparAyaNa manuSyomAM achatAM duguNene Aropa karI, chatAM sadgaNAnI tarapha AMkha mIMcAmaNa karI kadarazUnya manuSyo temanI nIMdA karavAmAM ja tatpara thAya che. nyAyasaMpanna vaibhavanA dhaNI viralA purUSaja najare paDe che ane teonI kadara karanArA tethI paNa viralA ja nIkaLI Ave che. AvA jUja manuSyo eka rIte moTA mudAyathI jUda-TTA paDatA hovAthI jJAtihAra karela mANasanI sthiti anubhave che. All that glitters is not gold pILuM eTaluM sonuM samajavAnuM nathI e kahevata anusAra samasta vyApArI varga uparaja pracchanna rItanI hiMsAtmaka vRttiono AkSepa mUkI, sarakArI, darabArI temaja khAnagI nokarI karatA manuSyone temAMthI mukta rAkhavAthI vastusthitinuM citra yathArtha rIte-vyAjabI rIte AkhuM kahI zakAze nahi. teo paNa lAMca-rUzavata (pAna sopArI) grahaNa karavAnI lAlacane vaza thaI uparI amaladArone potAnA mAlekane AMbA-AMbalI batAvI aneka rIte ADA pATA baMdhAve che ane avaLe raste caDAve che ane tene pariNAme zuddha nyAya-adala inasApha mAganAra-meLavavAnI icchA rAkhanArane uMDA kuvAmAM utArI teo deraDuM kApI nAMkhavA jevuM adhama kArya karatAM daSTigata thAya che. temane bAI-dekhAva-DaLa-ADaMbara jaIzuM te bagavRttithI paNa cAra caMdAvA caDiyAtAja

Page #329
1910] jIvadayA-ahiMsA. Humanitarianism. [255 dekhAze. pacAsa sATha rUpiyAnA pagAramAM nokarI karatAM manuSyo lAkhopati thaI paDe che. pa0 te konA pratApa ? A saghaLAmAM ISTa pheraphAra thavAne jIvadayAmUlaka mahAna saguNa tarapha deravAne samartha dharmagurUo taraphathI khAsa upadeza thavAnI jarUra che. kalahapriya dharmagurUonuM zAsana A samayamAM lAMbo vakhata nabhI zake tevuM nathI ema cokasa rIte samajI, lokalAgaNane mAna ApI aMdara aMdaranA judA judA dharmonA jhaghaDAothI dUra rahI teoe prajAne sadavartana tarapha vALavAnI jarUra che. jJAtine-samudAyane-prajAne utkarSa dharmagurUonA tatadda viSayaka zrama uparaja AdhAra rAkhe che. IcchavA yogya aneka sudhArAo keTaleka aMze temane ja AbhArI che. janasamAjanA ayogya vartana mATe teone ja javAbadAra gaNavA joIe ane tethI A viSayamAM temanA bodhadAyaka upadezanIja khAsa apekSA rAkhavAmAM Ave che. bhASaNa zreNI, vyAkhyAnamALA A viSayamAM aneka rIte upayogI che. niHsvArtha vRttinA dharmagurUonAM vacano paNa phaLaprApti paratve jotAM vadhAre asarakAraka thaI paDavAnA ane tenI AgaLa AvA aneka lekho sAruM sthAna rokI zakavAnA nahi ema A lekhakanuM cokasa mAnavuM che. A dizAmAM khAsa prayAsa karavAnI jarUra che. atyAra sudhImAM carcAelA jUdA jUdA mathALA nIcenA viSayamAM ApaNe joI zakayA chIe ke koIpaNa vyakita, samudAya agara samAja taraphathI game te dharmane bahAne thato dharmane te anusaratAM hoya chatAM paNa hiMsAnA koI kAryane dharmapazuvadha. puratakanA AdhAre mAnya rAkhavAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM nathI eTaluM ja nahi paNa mahAna dharmanA saMsthApake, netAo, dharmane hAlanI sthitie nibhAvI rAkhanAra vyavasthApako-opta purUSe bhakatajano-satsaMgIo, dayAzUnya AcAra rAkhanArA adharmavRttinA manuSyone dhikkAratAja rahyA che. teoe koIpaNa prasaMge dahIMmAM ane dudhamAM bannemAM paga rAkhavA jevuM AcaraNa paNa karyAnuM jANyAmAM nathI, paraMtu teo spaSTa rIte kahetAM Avela che ke dayA dharmanuM mUla che ane pApanuM mUla abhimAna-- ahaMkAra che. dareka dhArmika kAryane AdhAra dayAmaya vRtti uparaja rahe che. dayAnA niyamo uparaja sarva dharmavALAo madAra bAMdhatA AvyA che. ' dharmanA prabhAvaka purUSa-dharmasUtranA sUtradhArano e upadeza hoI zake ja nahi ke jethI karIne hiMsAtmaka vRttione sIdhI yA ADakatarI rIte uttejana maLe ane kadAca temanuM jIvadayA virUddha kathana-prarUpaNa hoya agara temanA guDhArtha vAkeno evo artha mAnya rAkhavAmAM Ave ke jethI dayArahitanA kAryane utejana maLe-Azraya ApavAmAM Ave te pachI tevA purUSone prabhAvaka purUSa kahevA ke kema te vicAravAnuM dayAnidhi vidvAna purUSone rahe che. A samaya evo nathI ke aMdha zraddhAeja vartana rAkhavAnuM kahevAmAM Ave te yogya gaNAya. gulAmadazA karatAM paNa vadhAre hAnikAraka vicAra-parataMtratAnI dazA anubhavAvavAne vakhata have vahI gayo che. pitAnI svataMtra vicAra-zaktine sArI rIte upayoga karI, parIkSaka buddhithI kharI vastunI gaSaNuM karI, dayAnA niyamo anusAra vartana rAkhavAmAM Ave- dayAdharmaja mAnya rAkhavAmAM Ave teja ISTa che. ApaNe prathama varNavI gayA tevA-kamakamATa

Page #330
256] ne kenpharansa heralDa. [ akabare upajAve tevA hiMsAnA adhama AcaraNene aMdhArAmAM dhakelI paDe tevA phara-ghAtakI rIvAje dharmanI zItaLa chAMyA nIce je samAjamAM pracalita che te samAjanI nIti-rIti mATe kevo khyAla bAMdho ? ApaNane aneka rIte upayogI moTA prANIo tarapha dayAbhAva batAvavA uparAMtanAnA nAnA prANuo tarapha paNa kRpAdRSTithI jonArA dharmiSTa hiMdubhAIo navarAtri, daserA jevA zubha mAMgalika dharmanA pavitra tahevArane dIvase dharmane bahAne, pratidina hajAre prANIenA vadha karanAra kasAine paNa zaramAve tevI rItanI, phara-ghAtakI-nirdaya vartakathI garIbanirAdhAra-avAcaka hajAre pADA bakarAM vagere prANIone yajJavedI upara vadha kare-karAve agara tevA kAryone uttejana Ape te kevuM mahAna paropakArI-jIvadayAnuM kArya ? A prasaMge jaNAvavuM joIe ke purANIka kathAnusAra gAyanA puMchaDAmAM tetrIsa karoDa devono vAsa hovAthI gAyane pavitra mAnI tene gaumAtA kahevAmAM Ave che te hakIkatane dhamaghelA hiMdubhAIo karatAM judA paDI anya sudhAraka vicAranA hiMdubhAIo evI rIte ghaTAve che ke ApaNe AryAvRta-hiMdustAna deza vizeSa karIne khetI uparaja AdhAra rAkhato hovAthI, ghaNeja ocho badale laI ApaNane ghaNuM sAro lAbha ApanAra gAyane zAstrakAroe pavitra jaNAvelI che. gAya pote zarIranA nirvAhamAM khAsa upayogI ane Arogyavardhaka dUdha Ape che eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenI dareka vastu ApaNuM khapamAM Ave che, temaja vaLI tenA saMtAne khetInA kAmamAM ApaNane ghaNuMja madadagAra thaI paDe che. A siddhAMta khare mAnavAmAM Ave te pachI svArthanI najare jotAM paNa khetInA kAryamAM upayogI thaI paDe tevA pADAone vadha thato kema na aTakAvavo ? A viSayamAM ghaNI ja khuzInI sAthe noMdha levA jevuM che ke jaina kenpharansanA athAga prayAsa keTaleka aMze phaLIbhUta thayo che. hiMdu dharmazAstranA ananya vidvAna paMDitanA A prakAranA pazuvadha virUddha abhiprAyane meLavI tene pustakanA rUpamAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvyA che ane te pustakanuM nAma "pazuvadha niSedha rAkhavAmAM Avela che. A pustakanI akeka nakala sAthe, nAnA moTA tamAma rAjA mahArAjAo tarapha, avAcaka prANIonA vakIla tarIke eka laMbANa arajI ( Memorial) mokalAvavAmAM AvatAM lagabhaga 40-50 karatAM paNa vadhAre rAjyakartAoemoTA moTA mahArAjAoe potAnA rAjyamAM sarvatra A ghAtakI rIvAja eka dama baMdha karyokarAvyo che ane te dvArA avAcaka prANIonA kharA dIgaranA asaMkhya AzirvAda meLavavA uparAMta temanA tarapha arajI karanArAone paNa hamezane mATe AbhAra nIce mUkyA che ane tethI ja konpharansanI dareka beThaka vakhate A sarve rAjyakartAono aMtaHkaraNanI lAgaNathI AbhAra mAnavAnI matalabano khAsa TharAva karavAmAM Ave che. A viSayamAM prasAsa karanAra bhAIone brITIza sarakAra pitA taraphathI banatI madada ApavAne taiyAra chatAM paNa tenI sthiti eka rIte ghaNuMja kaDI che. lokonI kamaLa dhArmika lAgaNIne mAna ApavAnI sarakAranI pharaja hovAthI-vacanathI temaja vakhato vakhata jAhera karavAmAM Avela DhaMDherAthI tema karavAne baMdhAyela hovAthI brITIza sarakAra kaMI karI zakatI nathI eTaluM ja nahi paNa sarakArane evo TharAva karavAnI pharaja paDI che ke je koIpaNa mANasa dharmanA kAmane mATe jAnavarane vadha karaze to sarakAra temAM bAdha nahi kare ane tethI karIne ApaNe mAtheja lakAnI hadayanI dhArmika lAgaNIo upara saTa asara karavAnuM rahe che. (apUrNa)

Page #331
1910 ] paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya [ 257 nA pAMDita hemacaMdrAcArya. (zAha popaTalAla kevaLacaMde ApeluM bhASaNa.) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 23ra thI sAdhu thaI somacaMdra nAma dhAraNa karyA pachI bAra varSa daramyAna caMgadeve kyA kyA gAmomAM vihAra karyo ne tyAM zuM zuM karyuM te viSe vizvAsa rAkhavA lAyaka kaMI hakIkata maLI zakatI nathI, paraMtu nokhA nokhA je je nAmIcA purUSone uttama dhArmika jJAnavaDe temanI zaMkAo dUra karI jaina dharmamAM teo lAvyA temAM sarvathI vadhAre nAmAMkita purUSa kumArapALa rAjAe somacaMdrane sAdhu banAvavAnI kriyA khaMbhAtamAM je ThekANe thaI hatI te ThekANe eka derUM caNAvyuM hatuM e vAta to dekhItIja aitihAsika che. Ama hovA chatAM vacagALanAM e bAra varSa zI rIte pasAra thayAM. haze te samajavuM bahu muzkela paDe tema nathI. varSanA ATha mahinA te teo jaina sAdhuonI hamezanI rIta mujaba potAnA gurU devacaMdra sAthe dezATana karyA karatA hatA ane tenI sarva prakAre sevA karatAM karatAM zikSaNa letA hatA. comAsAnA cAra mahinA teo koI Astika jainane Azraye jaI rahetA. A badhA vakhatamAM somacaMdranuM dharmajJAna to vadhatuM gayuM. pitAnA dharmajJAnanuM makAna tevA sArA pAyA upara ra jato hato te jANavA mATe teNe AgaLa jatAM jaina dharmane keTalo moTo vistAra vistAryo te jovuM eTale khAtrI thaze. temano ziSyakALa pUro thatAM sa. 1166 mAM eTale I. sa. 1110mAM temane sUri pada-AcAryapada ApavAmAM AvyuM. te vakhate bIjIvAra temaNe nAma badalyuM ne hemacaMdra nAma dhAraNa karyuM. bAkInI jiMdagImAM teo e hemacaMdra nAmathI ja oLakhAyA. mANasanA jIvanamAM bhinna bhinna moTA pheraphAra thAya tyAre manuSya potAnuM nAma pheravI navuM nAma dhAraNa karavuM e pracalita rIti che ne temAM Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nathI. hemacaMdra AcArya thayA te pahelAMnAM temaja te pachInAM thoDAMka varSano kazo itihAsa ApaNane maLato nathI. sarva jaina komanA svIkArAyelA AcArya tarIke chelle ApaNe tene aNahIlapura pATaNamAM AvI rahelA joIe chIe. e vakhate aNahIlapura pATaNanI gAdI upara siddharAja jayasiMha rAja karato hato. tenI sattA AbuthI giranAra sudhI ne pazcime AvelA samudrathI mALavAnI sarahada sudhI sthapAI hatI. e rAjAnI rAjadhAnI jiMdagI viSe balavAnI mArI IcchA nathI. paraMtu vidvAnone Azaro ApanAra tathA dharmatonuM jJAna meLavavAnI jijJAsu rAjA tarIke ja huM tene ahIM oLakhAvavA IcchuM chuM. siddharAja jayasiMhane jaina dharmamAM lAvI zakyAnuM jene kahetA nathI. siddharAja pitAnA vaDavAnI rIta mujaba dararoja zivanI pUjA karatA. tema chatAM dezanA badhA prAMtomAMthI sarva saMpradAyanA AcAryone pitAnA pATanagaramAM te saghaLAne utsAhathI teDAvato hato. te badhAne evI rIte sabhAmAM bheLA karato ke jethI teo dharma saMbaMdhI vAdavivAda calAve. e vAdavivAdathI te AnaMda

Page #332
2583 pAmatA. siddharAje hemAcAryanI praza MsA sAMbhaLI temane paNa peAtAnA darabAramAM teDAvyA. dharma saMbaMdhI zakA siddharAja jema khIjA AcAryane pUchate tema te hemAcAryane paNa pUchavA lAgyA. khIjA AcAryAM siddharAjane satASa thAya tevA khulAsA ApI zakatA nahi tyAre hemacaMdra bhinna bhinna dRSTAMta ApI evI sArI rIte siddharAjanA mananuM samAdhAna karatA ke te rAjI rAjI thaI jatA. siddharAjanI zaMkAonu` je asarakAraka dRSTAMta ApI hemacaMdra samAdhAna karatA temAMnI chuTIchavAi keTalIka jANavAjoga hakIkata subhAgye sacavAI rahI che. emAMnI eka jANavAjoga vAta A pramANe che. jaina krAnsuransa heralDa. [akaTAkSara siddharAjanA manamAM ekavAra evI zakA utpanna thaI ke manuSyanA kharA dharma ane kharUM sthAna zuM che te te zI rIte meLavI zakAya ? nokhA nokhA dhaNA dharmAcAryAM pAse teNe e zaMkA viSe khulAsA mAgyA paNa te eke dharmAcArya tenI za MkAnuM satASakAraka samAdhAna karI zakayA nahi. dareka AcArya e zaMkAnA samAdhAnamAM potAnA saMpradAyanI stuti karatA te anya sa MpradAyanI niMdA karatA. chelle nirAza thaIne siddharAje potAnI zaMkA hemAcAryane kahI tene khulAsA pUchyA. hemacaMdre eka dRSTAMta ApI siddharAjanI zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karyuM. e dRSTAMta A pramANe che. eka gAmamAM eka vepArI rahetA hatA. te peAtAnI strIne choDI dai eka vezyA sAthe potAnuM jIvana phegaTa gumAvatA hatA. tenI strI tenA patinuM mana peAtAnI tarapha AkarSavAne dareka yatna karyo karatI hatI paNa temAM tenuM kAMI vaLyuM nahi. chevaTe jAdunI madadathI potAnA patine vaza karavAne teNe vicAra karyAM ane eka jAdugara pAse gai. te jAdugare tenu kahevu sAMbhaLI lai javAba dIdho ke huM evuM karI ApIza ke jethI tArA dhaNI tArI pAse doraDAthI budhAyelA raheze. jAdugaranA kahevA pramANe vanaspatinu mULI ghasI tenA rasa te strIe potAnA patinA bhAjanamAM nAMkhyA. tenI asarathI tarata tene vara baLada khanI gayA. te jei te srI bahu gabharAI gaI ne ema karavA mATe sarve oLakhItA taraphathI tene hA maLyA. peAtAnA patine pAche| manuSyadehamAM lAvavA mATe zu karavu te te bApaDIne bIlakula suyu nahi. eka divasa te baLada thai gayelA potAnA durbhAgI patine sImamAM carAvavA lai gai hatI tevAmAM tyAM tene A vAtane vicAra thai AvatAM te pAkapAka rovA lAgI. tyAre acAnaka zIva ane pArvatIne potAnA vimAnamAM besIne AkAzamAM pharatAM teNe joyAM tathA te baMne vacce thatI vAtacIta te strIe lakSapUrvaka sAMbhaLI. pArvatIe zIvane pUchyuM ke "A geAvALaNI ahIM beThI beThI zA mATe pAkapAka rUe che ' ? zIve pArvatIne javAba dIdhA ke A bAIDInA dhaNI teNe ApelI vanaspatithI baLada thai gayA che. e vanaspati te strIe tene zA kAraNathI te kevI matalabathI ApI hatI te badhI vAta zIve pArvatIne kahI. vaLI vizeSamAM kahyuM ke A mUrkha strI je jhADa nIce besI Ama Dusake Dusake raDe che te jhADanI chAyA taLe jamIna para eka ThekANe evI vanaspati uge che ke je vanaspati

Page #333
1910 ] paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya [259 e strI tenA A baLada thaI gayelA patine khavarAve to e teno pati baLadanA zarIrathI mukta thaI pharIthI manuSyanuM zarIra dhAraNa kare. ATalI vAta thayA pachI zIvapArvatInuM vimAna tyAMthI jatuM rahyuM. A strI tarata uThI ane kaI amuka vanaspatithI e lAbha maLaze tenA khoTA vicAramAM nahi paDatAM jhADanI chAyA nIce je badhuM ugyuM hatuM te kApI laI te badhe cAre baLada thaI gayelA pitAnA patine khAvA mATe nAMkhe. e khAtAM veMta ja e strIne dhaNI baLada maTI pAcho mANasa thaI gayA. paraMtu kaI vanaspati khAvAthI te baLadanA zarIrathI mukta thaI manuSyadehamAM Avyo te e strInA jANavAmAM koI kALe paNa AvyuM nahi ane te zodhI kADhavAnI te strIe kadI kozISa paNa karI nahi. A dRSTAMtarU5 rtA hemacaMdra siddharAjane kahIne ema samajAvyuM ke he rAjA ! A saghaLA saMpradAyo ke jemAM Apa guMcavAyA karo cho tene jhADa nIce ugelI vanaspati tulya samaje. sarve dharmamatAno tame satkAra karo ne te darekamAM je kaMI sAruM hoya te grahaNa kare. tema karyAthIja tame mokSa pAmaze. siddharAjane hemacaMdranI A zIkhAmaNa nyAyI lAgI ne te divasathI te sarve saMpradAyono satkAra karavAmAM saMpUrNa samAnatA sAcavavA lAgyo. - hemacaMdra tathA siddharAjane lagatI bIjI keTalIka vAto paNa evI ja jANavAjoga che. siddharAjane hemacaMdra tarapha vizeSa prIti batAvato joI siddharAjanA darabAranA brAhmaNo keTalIkavAra bahu gabharAtA ne bItA ke rakhene siddharAja jaina dharma aMgIkAra karI leze te. AthI teo hemacaMdra ane rAjA vacce bhinnabhAva paDAvavA navI navI yukti vAparavAnuM cukatA nahi. ekavAra brAhmaNee siddharAja pAse jaIne evI phariyAda karI ke eka jaina sAdhue cAmukhI devaLamAM nemicaritranI kathA karatAM potAnA zrAvakone khuzI karavA mATe mAtra patarAchathI ema kahyuM ke "pAMDavo te jaina hatA." ema jaNAvI bAzraNa belyA ke A5 mahArAjAdhirAja brAhmaNanuM pratipAlana karanArA cho ne zIvanA bhakata pUjArI che chatAM ApanAja pATanagaramAM mahAbhAratanA pavitra dharmagraMthamAMnA pAMDavone A jaina sAdhu jaina hovAno gapATo phelAve te zuM Apa sAMkhI rahezo ? siddharAje hemacaMdrane tarata pitAnI pAse bolAvyA ne e vAtane khulAso mAMgyo. hemacaMdra kabula karyuM ke ukta jaina sAdhue e pramANe vAta karI che ane pachI mahAbhAratanA judA judA ke TAMkI batAvI rAjAne kahyuM ke "mahAbhAratamAM to se bhISma, traNaso pAMDe, eka hajAra keNa ne ghaNuM karNa hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che te e badhAmAMthI ekAda pAMDava jaina dharma pALatA hoya evuM zuM saMbhavita nathI ? rAjAne hemacaMdrane A khulAso yogya lAgyo ne brAhmaNanI phariyAda tarata kADhI nAMkhI. pitAnI uMcI vicArazakitane aMge e rIte hemAcArya pitAnA harIne haMphAvatA hatA. pacAsa varasanI lAMbI mudata sudhI rAjya bhagavyA pachI siddharAja I. sa. 1143 mAM maraNa pAmyo. deve tene dIkaro dIdhele nahi tethI tenuM rAja tenAthI dhikakArAyelA tenA bhatrIjAnA putra kumArapALanA hAthamAM gayuM. gAdIe beThA pachI kumArapALe pitAnI kArakIrdine pahele dazaka pitAnA rAjyanI uttara sarahada para laDAI calAvavAmAM gALe. 11 me varSe Abu parvatanI taLeTImAMnA moTA medAnamAM

Page #334
ra60] jena konpharansa heralDa. [ akabara eka moTI laDAI laDI zatrane sajajaDa harAvyA ne kAyamanI sulehazAMti pAtharI pATanagaramAM pAcho Avyo. A kumArapALa rAjAne zava matamAMthI jainamatamAM lAvavAmAM hemacaMdra phateha pAmyA hatA e vAta niHsaMdeha che. A tamArI kolejanA A dIvAnakhAnAmAMja pustakasaMgrahamAM eka pustaka paDeluM che ke jemAM kumArapALa rAjAe kayA varSamAM ne kaye divase jaina dharma svIkAryo te badhuM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. khristi lekanA pIlagrImsa progresa nAmanA pustakanI peThe AlaMkArika bhASAmAM kumArapALa rAjA jaina dharmamAM dAkhala thayA tenI vigata ApavAmAM AvI che. e pustaka tADapatra upara nATaka rUpe lakhavAmAM AvyuM che ne tenuM nAma "meha parAjya" evuM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. hemAcAryane lagatA itihAsa para prakAza pADanArAM pustakamAM A pustaka sarvathI jUnuM che. e pustakano kartA kumArapALanA uttarAdhikArI ajepALa rAjAno pradhAna yazapALa hato. A moha parAjaya nATakamAM rAjA dharma tathA devI viratinI dIkarI kRpAsuMdarI sAthe kumArapALane lagna karatA varNavyo che. mahAvIranI hAjarImAM hemacaMdra e joDalAnuM lagna karAve che. jaina jItanA e banAvanI tithi saMvata 1216 nA mAgazara suda 2 nI batAvavAmAM AvI che eTale kumArapALa rAjAe i. sa. 116 mAM jaina dharma svIkAryo. e tithi khoTI hoya ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa nathI. e pustaka e banAva banyA pachI 16 varSanI aMdara eTale 1173 ne 1176 nI vacamAM lakhAyeluM hovuM joIe. kumArapALa rAjA jaina dharmamAM dAkhala thayAnI hakIkata ahIM noMdhavAnI ApaNane eTalA mATe jarUra paDe che ke jai mata para kumArapAlanI zraddhA besADavA mATe hemacaMdra je vegazAstra nAmanuM pustaka lakhyuM hatuM te pustaka viSe huM tamArI pAse keTaluMka vivecana karavA IcchA dharAvuM chuM. A yogazAstranI hastalikhita prata je khaMbhAtanA jaina derAsaramAM koInA vAMcyA vagara paDI rahelI te saM. 1251 I. sa. 1185 mAM eTale hemacaMdra devagati pAmyA pachI vIza varSanI aMdara lakhAyelI che. A yogazAstra viSe vivecana karyA pahelAM hemacaMdranA jIvanane lagatI bIjI jANavAjoga bAbato ahIM jaNAvI daIzuM. rAjA kumArapALane tenA vaDavAne ziva dharma choDAvI dIdhelo joI darabAramAMnA brAhmaNo hemacaMdra upara bahuja gusse thaI gayA hatA. tethI hemacaMdrane nukazAna karavAnI koipaNa taka teo eLe javA detA nahi ane tevI taka temane malyA vagara paNa rahetI nahi. kumArapALe jaina dharmamAM dAkhala thayA pachI pitAnA AkhA rAjayamAM DhaDhero pITAvI evo hukama karyo hato ke raiyatamAMnA koI paNa mANase kadI kaI jIvanI hiMsA karavI nahi. kumArapALe paNa darabAranA saghaLA yajJAdi aTakAvI baLIdAna devAnuM baMdha pADayuM hatuM. jainamatanuM jora vadhatuM joI te teDavA mATe kAMtezvarI mAtA tathA bIjI devIonA pUjArI brAhmaNe e rAjA hajura jaI evI araja karI ke "aNahIlavADa pATaNamAM paraMparAthI cAlyA AvatA pracAra pramANe amuka divase traNa dahADA sudhI devIone baLIdAna dIdhA vagara cAle tema nathI. sAtamanA divase sAtaso bakarAM ne sAta pADA, AThamane divase AThaso bakarAM ne ATha pADAnuM ne nomane divase navaso bakarAM ne nava pADAnuM baLIdAna devuM paDaze-mATe rAjAe vakhatasara te pramANe baMdobasta karavo. brAhma

Page #335
1910 ] paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya [261 NonI A vinaMtino zo pratyuttara Apavo te viSe rAjAe hemAcAryane pUchayuM. hemacaMdra vicAra karI rAjAne gupta rIte kaMI samajAvyuM. rAjAe brAhmaNone kahyuM ke tame kaho cho te pramANe karavAmAM Avaze. rAjAe A ApelI kabulata kunehabharI navI paddhatie pALI. badhA bakarAM ne pADAne rAtre devInA maMdiranA vADAmAM pUryA ne brAhmaNone maMdiramAMthI bahAra kADhI devAlayane badhe daravAje tALAM mAryA ane tyAM potAnA vizvAsu rajaputonI cokI mUkI. bIje divase prabhAtamAM rAjA tyAM AvyA ne devAlayanA daravAjA ughaDAvyA. sAthe brAhmaNane laI te aMdara gayo te tyAM sarve janAvare zAMtithI khaDa khAtA hatA. gaNatarI karI letAM eka paNa janAvara ochuM thayeluM jaNAyuM nahi. gaNI rahyA pachI rAjAe brAhmaNone kahyuM ke he bhUdevo ! meM gaI rAtre A badhAM janAvara devIne arpaNa karyAM hatAM paNa devIe tenuM bhakSaNa karyuM nathI mATe te vAta devIne pasaMda paDI jaNAtI nathI. mArA manamAM nakkI thayuM che ke devIone janAvaronuM mAMsa bhakSaNa karavAnuM ThIka lAgatuM nathI. te te mAtra tamane game che mATe Aja pachI tame mArI pAse pharIthI AvAM baLIdAnanI vAtaja karaze mAM. yAda rAkhaje ke huM mArA AkhA rAjyamAM koIpaNa jagAe jIvahiMsA karavA devA nathI. brAhmaNe A vAta sAMbhaLI gabharAI gayA ne kAMI pratyuttara ApI zakyA nahi. aMte rAjAe te janAvaranI kIMmata jeTaluM dravya bhakitabhAvathI devIne arpaNa karyuM. potAnI jIMdagInA chellAM varSomAM kumArapALa tathA hemAcArya gujarAtamAMnA jaina tIrthonI yAtrA karavA nIkaLyA hatA. baMne giranAra para paNa darzana karavA caDyA hatA. pradhAna vAbhaTe pitAne khace giranAra para raste bAMdhI rAjAne keTalIka sagavaDatA karI ApI hatI. pATaNathI AvatAM mArgamAM hemacaMdranI janmabhUmi dhaMdhuke AvatAM tyAM tenA mAnamAM khAsa devAlaya bAMdhavAnI AjJA ApI hatI. jyAre pravAsa karatAM karatAM khaMbhAta AvyA tyAre khaMbhAta zaheranI badhI Avaka tyAMnA pArzvanAthanA devAlayane arpaNa karI hatI. je ke kumArapALanA uttarAdhikArIoe kumArapALanuM e vacana pALyuM jaNAtuM nathI. I. sa. 1173 mAM hemAcAryane jaNAyuM ke have tenuM AyuSya pUrNa thavA AvyuM che tyAre tene 84 muM varSa cAlatuM hatuM. kumArapALane temaNe pitAnA tathA kumArapALanA paDanA aMtakALanA khabara ApyA. vizeSamAM kumArapALane kahyuM ke mArA mRtyu pachI cha mahine tAro deha paDaze mATe tAre kAMI saMtAna nahi hovAthI tArI chevaTanI kriyA tAre hAthe ja karI levI. hemAcAryanA mRtyuno saghaLo zoka rAjAe tenA mAnamAM darabArI rIte pALyo. chellA cha mAsa teNe zokamAM vyatIta karyA. hemacaMdra bhAkhelA bhaviSya mujaba kumArapALa rAjAno deha hemAcAryanA mRtyu pachI cha mahine pI. kumArapALa rAjAnA vakhatamAM jainonuM vadheluM jora tenI pachI gAdIe besanAra rAjAnA amalamAM brAhmaNoe ekadama teDI pADayuM. darabAramAM pAchuM brAhmaNonuM jora vadhI paDayuM ne hemacaMdranA ziSyone mArI nAMkhavAmAM AvyA. ethI hemAcAryanI dIrghadraSTivaDe gujajarAtamAM jainonuM eka moTuM rAjya sthApavAne vakhata je najIka Avato jaNAto hato te badhuM svapna samAna thaI paDyuM.

Page #336
22 ] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. akabara A pramANe DaoNkTara pITarasane hemAcAryanI jiMdagIne TuMka sAra ApI pachI pitAnA bhASaNamAM temanA yogazAstra viSe laMbANathI vivecana calAvyuM che. hemacaMdrAcArye lakhelA graMthonuM pura eTaluM badhuM gaNAya che ke temaNe 3 karoDa leke lakhyA che ema kahevAya che. temAM saMsAra vyavahAranI nItine raste cAlI zake tevA upAya dekhADanArI keTalIka bAbate paNa carcA che. AjanA sAdhuo jyAre saMsArIne tene vyavahAra calAvavAnI vAta karavAmAM pApa mAnI bIe che temaNe kartavyaparAyaNa buddhivALA mahAna AcArya hemAcAryajInuM yogazAstra bahu sArI rIte vAMcI jevuM. sAdhu che ke zrAvaka ho, paNa jenAmAM kartavyaparAyaNatA nathI, jenAmAMthI svArthaaMdhatA ne ekalapeTAI gaI nathI, jene mAtra pitAne paMDanuMja kalyANa IcchI bIjAnuM game te thAo te saMbaMdhI kazI ciMtA nathI, jenAmAM paramArtha buddhi nathI, zAstranAM ke dharmanAM pharamAno aneka apekSAthI joI zakAya tevAM jANyA chatAM mAtra ekAMtavAdI ja thavuM che tevA sarva sAdhu zrAvakene zrImad hemAcAcaMnuM yogazAstra te jarUra vAMcavuM. kevI rIte dhana meLavavuM, kevA gharamAM rahevuM, konI sAthe lagna karavuM vagere hakIkata e pustakamAMthI temane maLaze. hemAcAryanuM AdithI te aMta sudhInuM Akhu jIvana kartavyaparAyaNaja hatuM ane temanA jIvana uparathI kartavyaparAyaNa thavAne pATha zIkhAya che. hemacaMdrAcAryane seminAtha pATaNane prasaMga jANavA jevo che. gujarAtanA rAjAo mULe zaiva hatA. kumArapALa jaina thayA e badho pratApa hemacaMdrAcAryane hato. tethI jemane IrSA AvI temaNe hemAcAryajI rAjAnI AMkhe thAya tevI bAjI ramavA mAMDI hatI, paNa samayanA jANa samartha hemAcArya kAMI gAMjyA jAya tema nahotuM. somanAthanuM devaLa mahamada- - gIjanavInA nAza pachI pharIthI samarAvavAnuM kAma kumArapALanA vakhatamAM hAthamAM levAmAM AvyuM. tenA vAstu prasaMge somanAthapATaNa javAnI rAjAe hemAcAryanI salAha lIdhI. pachI pATaNathI mukAma uuDavAnA muhUrta para kumArapALe AcAryajIne kahyuM ke Ape somanAtha padhAravAnI hA pADI che to huM Aje pAlakhI mokaluM chuM temAM mArI sAthe padhAraje. AcAryajIe rAjAne samajaNa pADI ke ame jaina sAdhuone dharma bIjA badhAthI judA prakArane ne Akaro che. page cAlI yAtrA karato karate huM nImelI tithie barAbara somanAtha AvI pahoMcIza. thayuM paNa temaja. vAstuprasaMganI kriyA vakhate teo tyAM pahoMcI gayA. brAhmaNoe rAjAne kahyuM ke AcAryajI padhAryA te ThIka paNa somanAthane namaskAra nahi kare. paNa hemAcAryajIe te te vakhate ja namaskAra karI zlekanuM mahAdevanI stutinuM zataka tyAMne tyAM | banAvyuM. temAMnA cheDA leka A nIce ApuM chuM. bhahAjJAnaM bhavedyasya, lokAlokaprakAzakam / mahAdayAdamodhyAna, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // maThThAttatA tu. tiSyantaH svazarIra . mirjitA yena devena, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // namostu te mahAdeva, mahAmadavivarjita / mahAlobhAvanirmukta, mahAguNasamanvita //

Page #337
1910 ] paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya mahArogo mahAdveSo, mahAmohastathaiva ca / kaSAyazca hato yena, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // mahAkAmo hato yena, mahAbhayavivarjitaH / mahAvratopadezI ca, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // mahAkrodho mahAmAno, mahAmAyA mahAmadaH / mahAlobho halo yena, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // mahAnando dayA yasya, mahAzAnI mahAtapaH / mahAyogI mahAmaunI, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // mahAvIrya mahAdhairya, mahAzIlaM mahAguNaH / / mahAmaJjukSamA yasya, mahAdevaH sa ucyate // bhavabIjAMkurajananA, rAgAdyAH kSayamupAgatA yasya / bahmA vA viSNuvA, haro jino vA namastasmai // nahi hemacaMdrAcArye 33000 gharane zrAvakanA dharmamAM ANyA. eka gharamAM lagabhaga pAMca jaNanI sarerAza kADhIe te Azare doDha lAkhathI vadhAre navA mANasone temaNe jaina dharmamAM dAkhala karyA. dayAmaya jaina dharmamAM ATalI moTI saMkhyAne dAkhala karavAnuM parAkrama bIjA kayAM AcArya dAkhavyuM che te koI kahI zakaze ? ekavAra rAjAe khuzI thaI AcAryajIne kAMI bhAre bakSIza ApavA mAMDI tyAre AcAryajIe kahyuM ke ame kaMcana kAmanInA tyAgI. amAre kazuM joIe nahi. chatAM rAjAe bahuja Agraha karyo tyAre hemAcArye kahyuM ke, kumArapALa rAjA ! tuM tArA svadharmI baMdhuo eTale zrAvakabhAIone e bakSIza jeTaluM nANuM vahecI Apa. rAjAe te pramANe garIba zrAvakemAM e nANuM vaheMcI ApyuM jaina dharmane ughAta thAya, leke te dharmamAM vadhAre AkarSAya, jIvadayAno prasAra thAya, hiMsA baMdha thAya ItyAdi kharekhara dharmanAM kArya karavA jatAM koI koI vAra temane samaya joIne vartavuM paDatuM ane rAjA tathA mutsadInA saMbaMdhamAM rahevAthI sAdhudharma koI koI vAra bihu sarasa rIte sAcavavAnuM nahi paNa banatuM hoya. te vAta tene kAne bIjAo taraphathI nAMkhavAmAM AvatI tyAre teno teo je javAba ApatA te AjanA sAdhu zrAvakoe dhyAnamAM levA jevo che. tenI matalaba e che ke-bhAI huM te badhuM samajuM chuM. je huM mAtra mAruM potAnuM ekanuM ja kalyANa IcchIne besI rahuM ne evI mahenatamAM na utarUM ke evAno paricaya na rAkhuM to jaina dharmane prasAra na thAya, aneka manuSyo jaina dharmane khare raste caDe che te caDatA aTake ne e rIte anekanuM kalyANa thatuM aTakI jAya. A mArUM bhavabhramaNa vadhavuM hoya te bhale vadho paNa e mArga have tajAze nahi. bhAIo ! Avo Atmabhoga ApanAre Aje eka paNa sAdhu batAvaze ? ekalapeTAIne ne svArthapaNane jaina dharma upara bIjAo taraphathI koI koI vAra je deSa mUkavAmAM Ave che tenuM kAraNa pitAnA paMDanuM bhaluM IcchI bIjAnI kAMI paNa darakAra nahi karanArA

Page #338
264 ] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ akaTobara ekalapeTA sAdhu zrAvakanI vartaNukane ja AbhArI che. eka bhavane Atmabhoga paNa Aje keAI ApI zake tema nathI tyAre A mahAna paMDita kahe che ke A mAruM bhavabhramaNa vadhavuM hoya te bhale vadho paNa ame je rIte jaina dharmane prasAra thAya te rIte prasAra karavAmAM pAchI pAnI karIzuM nahi. huM te ema mAnuM chuM ke jemanA bodhathI gujarAtamAM hiMsA baMdha thaI ane ghoDAne ke pazuone paNa aNagaLa pANI nahi pAvAne rAjahukama nIkaLe te mahAtmAnuM bhavabhramaNa bIlakula vadhyuM ja nahi hoya. bAkI tattva te kevalIgamya. hAla te jUdA jUdAM pustaka parathI tAravelI ATalI badhI hakIkata Apa samakSa raju karI jaina dharmamAM AvA samartha paMDita pedA thAo evuM IcchI besI javAnI rajA lauM chuM. adhyAtmarasika zrImAn cidAnaMdajI kata eka opadezika ane adhyAtmika padya. (zabdArtha, paramArtha tathA vivaraNa sAthe) (lekhaka-muni mahArAjazrI kapUravijayajI) rAga velAvala. joga jugati jANyA vinA, kahA nAma dharAve; ramApati kahe raMka, dhana hAtha na Ave. je.01 zabdArtha-yoga yukti jANyA vinA yogI-saMnyAsI-sAdhu nAma dharAvavAthI zuM ? raMkabhIkhArIne lakSmipati kahevA mAtrathI te raMkanA ke bIjAnA hAthamAM dhana AvatuM nathI. paramArtha yoga yukti kahiye veganuM rahasya athavA yoganI kaLA. te yoga-rahasya athavA yoga-kaLA jANyA-samajyA vinA yogI-saMnyAsI-saMta-sAdhu-jI ke phakIra evAM nAma dharAvI besavAthI zuM vaLe ? tethI pitAne temaja parane zo phAyado 6 kemake yoga te zuM che ? tenuM zuM prayojana che ? tenI zI rItI che ? te saMbaMdhI kaMI paNa rahasya prathama gurUgamya jANI-vicArI teno nirNaya karI te yogakriyAnuM paripAlana karavA svazakti vicArI, tenI tulanA karI pachI je kevaLa nAmadhArI nahi paNa satya yuganiSTha mahAtmA samIpe yoga-dIkSA aMgIkAra karI sadagurUnI zItaLa chAyAmAM vinaya bahumAnapUrvaka rahIne tenuM yathAvidha premathI pAlana karavAmAM Ave te tethI avazya svahita ane parahita thaI zake, paNa te vinA te duHkhagarbhita ke mohagarbhita vairAgyathI ke kevaLa kapaTavRttithI pitAnI AjIvikA calAvI levAne mATeja Apa

Page #339
adhyAtmika padya. matithI yeAgI banI besavAthI svapara hita saMbhavatuM nathI. temAM paNa mehabhita vairAmyathI ke kapaTavRttithI yAga dhAravAmAM te| kaMija Atma kalyANa sadhAtuM nathI, e te yeAganA nAmathI OM dharmanA miSathI leAkane ThagavAnuja che. du:khagarbhita vairAgyavaMta tA kavacit sadgurU samIpe vinaya bahumAnapUrvaka vartatAM tattvameAdha pAmI paNa zake che ane ema tattvAdha pAmIne potAnu ane paranu kalyANa sAdhI paNa zake che. 1910 [265 ( vivaraNa-jema dhana vaDe dhanI ane daMDa vaDe daMDI sArthaka kahevAya che tema yAga vaDeja yeAgI-sanyAsI-sata-sAdhu nAma sArthaka gaNAya che. je ceAga vaDe yAgI nAmanI sArthakatA sAthe svaparanu zreya thai zake che te ceAganuM mAhAtmya aciMtya che. te yAga aSTAMga cema' nA nAmathI prasiddha che. yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna ane samAdhi e ceganAM ATha aMga gaNAya che. jaina zAsanamAM yamane mahAvrata kahIne kheAlAvavAmAM Aveche. ukata dareka yAganI vyAkhyA, tenu prayAjana, tenA adhikArI ane tenI siddhi ( paryaMta kuLa ), pAtaMjaLayeAga, zrI hemacaMdrasUri kRta yAgazcA, zrI hirabhadrasira kRta yAgadaSTi samuccaya tathA zrImAn yazovijayajI vAcaka kRta ATha dRSTinI sajhAyamAM sArI rIte batAvelAM che temaja tenu kaiMka digdarzana mAtra teA praznamati nAmanA pu- stakamAM zamASTakanA vivaraNamAM paNa prasaMge kareluM che. tyAMthI joI levA bhalAmaNa che. vistAranA bhayathI atra nahi lakhavuM durasta dhAryuM che, ukta aciMtya yeAgakhala jemaNe prApta kareluM che athavA te tene mATeja je dina rAtra mathana karI rahyA che te mahAnubhAveAja kharekhara yAgI---sanyAsI--saMta--sAdhu nAmane sArthaka kare che. kemake paramArtha draSTithI. vicAratAM teja meAkSane ananya mArga dekhAya che. mokSe yoganA co: eTale mekSa sAthe yAga (meLApa) karI ApavAthIja yAga kahevAya che. rAga, dveSa ane mehanA vijetA sarve jinee kathana karelA saphaLa AcAra te yogamAMja atabhUta thAya che. te akSaya sukhane ApanAra acintya mAhAtmyavALA yAga yA sarvajJa ukta sakaLa AcAratu jemane yathArtha zraddhAna, bhAna ane parizIlana (samyag darzana, jJAna ane cAritra) nathI te uparathI game teTalA DALaDamAka rAkhe athavA game teTaluM kAyAkaSTa sahetepaNu pavitra ratnatrayI prApta karyAM vinA yeAgI-saMnyAsI-saMta-sAdhu paramArtha draSTithI kahI zakAyaja nahi. kharA yAgI-sanyAsI-sata-sAdhujanAe te avazya uta ratnatrayI samahuvIja joie eTaluMja nahi paNa te ratnatrayInuM sadA sarvadA saMrakSaNa karavA sAthe satpAtramAM viniyeAga karavAthI jema tenI uttarAttara vRddhi thAya tema karavA sadA kaTibaddha rahevu joie. jo ke kAyara mANusAne saMyama (vega) mAga ati kaThIna lAge tevA che tepaNa purUSArthavatane mATe te tevA kaThaNa nathI paNa sulabha che. yAgamAne AdaravAne ujamALa thayelA mRgAputra nAmanA potAnA sukumALa putrane mAtA samajAve che ke mINanA dAMta vaDe leAhamaya (leADhAnA) caNA cAvavA jevu kaheNu cAritra he putra! tuM zI rIte pALI zakIza ? vaLI mene mastake upADaveA. bhUjAbaLe samudra taravA, sAmApure gaMgA taravI, agnizikhAnuM pAna karavuM ane khaDaganI dhArA upara cAlavuM jema duSkara-asabhavita che tema tAre he vatsa ! cAritra pAlavu azakya che evuM mAtAnuM kathana sAMbhaLI kuMvara khelye! ke he jananI ! cAritrapAlana kAyarane mATe kahyu che paNa purUSArthavata, jitendriyane te cAritrapAlana sukara che. ema mAtA

Page #340
266 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ akabara ane putra vacce thayelA dharmasaMvAdathI yogamArga keTale kiMmatI ane durlabha che tenI vAMcanArane kaMIka jhAMkhI AvI zakaze. phalitArtha e che ke sahu koI AtmArthI yogIsa nyAsI-saMta-sAdhu nAmane dhAraNa karanAra mahAzAe pote pitAnuM ukata nAma sArthaka karavAne kevuM uMcuM nirdabha vartana rAkhavuM joIe te uparanA vivaraNathI sahaja spaSTa thaI zakaze. hareka mumukSanI pavitra pharaja che ke temaNe prathama sadgurU samIpe vinaya bahumAnapUrvaka dhIraja rAkhI jemAM sarvara paramAtmAe pratipAdita sakaLa sadAcAra rUpa saMyamoganuM dahana kareluM hoya evA yogazAstrane yoga graMthAne yathArtha abhyAsa karavo, egamArgamAM acaLa zraddhAna rAkhavuM ane ema samyam jJAna pradhAnapUrvaka pavitra yogamArganu yathAvidha paripAlana karavuM. evI rIte potAnuM pravartana sudhAravAthIja pavitra ratnatrayInI prApti vaDe svanAmanI sArthakatA sAthe saheje svaparanuM kalyANa sAdhI zakAze. eja paramArtha che ane eja upAdeya [ AdaravA - 5] che. temAM je pramAdazIla banI upekSA kare che te pote gamArgathI banazIba rahe che, pitAnA nAmane nirarthaka kare che ane nathI te sAdhI zakatA svahita ke nathI sAdhI zakatA parahita. AvA pramAdapaTu nAmadhArI pAse kaMI paNa zubha AzA rAkhavI te raMkanI pAse lakSapati thavA jevI ke mUrkhanI pAse paMDita thavA jevI samajavI. jyAre tyAre koInuM paNa kalyANa kartavyanuM yathArtha bhAna karI, temAM acaLa zradhdhA sthApI, taddata vartana karI svakartavyapa-yaNa thavAmAM ja samAyeluM che. mATe evIja saddabudhi ApaNa sahune sadAya skurAyamAna rahe ane evI buddhine saphaLa karavA vItarAga vacanAnusAre nirdabha AcaraNa karavA ApaNe sadA prayatnazIla thaIe eja prabhunI pAse sadA prAthiye chIe te phaLIbhUta thAo! AvI pavitra mati ane kriyA thIja ApaNa sahunuM zreya thavAnuM che te vinA koinu kadApi ya saMbhavatuM ja nathI. kiMtu kapaTa AcaraNathI te AtmAnuM ekAMta akalyANaja saMbhave che te vAta zrImAna batAve che. bhekha dharI mAyA karI, jagakuM bharamAve; pUraNa paramAnaMdajI, sudhI paMca na pAve. je.0 2 zabdArtha-je yogI mahAtmAne veSa grahI, kapaTa keLavI jagatane bhramamAM nAMkhe che te padhArI evAM kapaTa AcaraNathI AtmAnA zudhdha svabhAvane leza mAtra paNa anubhava meLavI zakatA nathI. paramArtha-upara ApaNe joI gayA tema garahasya-gakaLAne yathArtha jANavA, mAnavA ke anubhavavA mATe jarUra joga parizrama uThAvyA vine yogI mahAtmAno bhekha paherI lahI potAnAmAM je guNa pragaTa thayelA nathI te guNa pitAnAmAM pragaTa thaI cUkyAja na hoya ? evo khoTo DoLaDamAka racavAthI koI paNa mANasa pitAnuM kaMI paNa zreya sAdhI zakavAne nathI paraMtu te azreyanI ja vRddhi kare che. kharekhara yogI mahAtmA je paramekI pade pratiSThita che te padanA gaMdhane paNa tevA pAmara prANIo pAmI zakatA nathI. kemake temanA pariNAma kaSAyakaluSatAthI kAjaLanI jevA kALAja varte che. tyAre kharekhara yogI purUSonA pariNAma prabhunA pavitra vacanAnusAre nirdabha AcaraNathI haMsanI jevA ujaLa varte che. - talaba ke mAyAne paDado cIrIne nirdabhapaNuM AdaravA vaDeja jIvanuM kalyANa che. te vinA

Page #341
1910 ] adhyAtmika padya. (267 koInuM kadApi kaMI paNa kalyANa thaI zakyuM nathI temaja thaI zakavAnuM paNa nathI. eja vAtane spaSTa rIte sudaDha karatA chatA zrImAna jaNAve che ke - mana muMDyA viNa muMDakuM, ati gheTa muMDAve; jaTA-jUTa zira dhArake, kAu kAna pharAve. joga3 urdhva bAhu adho mukhe, tana tApa tapAve; cidAnaMda samajyA vinA, ginatI navi Ave. jaga 4 zabdArtha- muMDa sAdhu je manane na muDe-vaza na kare te te gheTA jevoja mUkha che kemake khAlI muMDanakriyA che te paNa kaIka vakhata karAve che temaja kaI mastaka upara jaTA vadhAre, kAna phaDAve, urdhva bAhu ane adho mukha rAkhIne kaI kaThaNa Asana kare, kaI paMcAgni tApathI pitAnA tanane tApa pamADe paNa cidAnaMda prabhu kahe che ke aMtara samaja vinA temAMnI eka karaNa lekhe Ave nahi. paramArthAyukta vivaraNa-munione mArga jevo mugdha jana mAnI le che tevo sulabha nathI paNa te ati durlabha che. matalaba ke te bAhya kaSTa mAtrathI prApta thaI zake tevo nathI. e te sadga samIpe tenuM rahasya meLavI ananya niSThAthI te mujaba vartanArane ja te prApta thaI zake che. te vinA te game tevI kaSTakaraNa karavAthI maLI zake tema nathI. AvIja pavitra buddhithI prerAIne zrImAna yazovijayajI mahArAjAe zrI jarAvilAsamAM paNa kahyuM che ke - rAga dhanyAzrI. jaba laga Ave nahi mana ThAma- taba laga kaSTa kiyA sAvi niSphaLa, gagane citrAma--jaba laga 1 karanI bina tuM kare re moTAI, brahmavatI tujha nAma; Akhara phala na lahego jaga, vyApArI bina dAma--jaba laga- 2 muMDa muMDAvata sabahi gaDariyA, hariNa rojha bana dhAma, jaTAdhAra vaTa bhasma lagAvata, rAsa sahatu te ghAma-jaba laga 3 e te para nahIM vegakI racanA, je nahi mana vizrAma; cita aMtara paTa chalakuM ciMtavata, kahA japata mukha rAma-jaba laga 4 bacana kAya gepe daDha na dhare, cita turaMga lagAma ; sAme tuM na lahe ziva sAdhana, jiu kaNa sune gAma--jaba laga0 5 paDhe jJAna dhare saMjama kiriyA, na phirA mana ThAma; cidAnaMdaghana sujasa vilAsI, pragaTe AtamarAma-jaba laga 6 upara kahelA padyano eja paramArtha che ke mumukSa janoe manane vaza karavAnI mukhya jarUra che. te vinA temanI karelI kaSTakaraNI mokSaphaLa ApI zakatI nathI. jo dehapIDAthI ja kalyANa thatuM hoya, atyaMta bhAra bharelA zakaTane kheMcI tAte tAvaDe cAlanAra ane parazudikanA prahArane sahana karanAra baladanuM temaja paramAdhAmI kRta aneka yAtanAne sahana

Page #342
268 ] jene konpharansa heralDa. ( [ akabara karanAra nAraka jIvonuM paNa kalyANa thavuM joIe. tevI ja rIte vaLI gardabhe garamI sahana kare che. ane bhasma lagAve che. vaDa jaTA dhAraNa kare che temaja bagale adhara paga rAkhIne ubho rahe che chatAM mananI kaluSatAthI temanuM kaMIe kalyANa thatuM nathI. gatAnugatikapaNe eTale paramArtha jANyA vinA ke karaMjanArthe besumAra kaSTakaraNa karavAmAM Ave te paNa tethI kalyANa nathI. Atma kalyANa sAdhavA rUpa uttama lakSa vinA kevaLa aleka ke paraleka saMbaMdhI kSaNika sukhane mATe paNa karelI karaNI uttama lAbha mATe thatI nathI. je karaNa kevaLa Atma kalyANane arthe ja saddagurU samIpe sArI rIte samajIne ananya lakSathI sthiratApUrvaka sevavAmAM Ave to tenAthIja ekAMta Atmahita saMpaje che. jyAre Ama che tyAre bIjAM badhAM nakAmAM kaSTa sahana karavA karatAM eka durdama manane ja damavAne pUratA prayatna karavAnI jarUra che. kahyuM che ke manane mAravAthI eTale manane svavaza karavAthI Idriyo paNa svavaza thAya che ane Idriye vaza thAya te navo karmabadha thato aTake che temaja pUrva karmane paNa kSaya thaI zake che, jethI avazya mokSasukhanI prApti thAya che. manane svavaza karavAne prathama maitrI, muditA (prameda), karUNu ane madhyasthatA rUpa bhAvanA catuchayano Azraya karavAnI jarUra che. te dareka bhAvanA upara yoga zAstrAdikamAM kareluM vivecana sArI rIte vAMcI vicArI lakSamAM levuM joIe temaja tat samAcaraNa paNa karavuM joIe, e uparAMta anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azucive, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, lekasvabhAva, bedhidurlabhatA ane cAritradurlabhatA grupa dvAdaza anuprekSA( bhAvanA) paNa AtmAthI janoe avazya vicAraNIya che. ukta bhAvanAo abhUta amRta ke rasAyaNa tulya che ane tenuM pratidina premapUrvaka sevana karavAthI bhaverAgya ane viSaya vairAgyapUrvaka samatAdika uttama guNanI saheje prApta thaI zake che. nirUdyamI jIvonuM mana makaMTanI pere jyAM tyAM nAcatuM phare che. mATe te mana-markaTane sadudyama-kaMkhalA (sAMkaLa)thI bAMdhI rAkhavuM joIe. prazamaratikAre sUcavela "paizAcika AkhyAna" ane "kuLavadhunuM daSTAMta " paNa khAsa vicAravA yogya ja che. uparanA padyamAM paNa cidAnaMdajI mahArAja manane ja nigraha karavA bhAra mUkIne kahe che. jaina zAsanamAM sAdhuone daza prakArano leca kare kahyo che. temAM nava prakArano bhAvaleca che ane dazame kezano dravyA che. dravyaleca kare te bhAvane mATe ja che. te bhAva upara lakSaja na hoya te dravyaloca nakAmo che. pAMca Idriyone nigraha ane cAre kaSAyane jaya e navavidha bhAvoca kahyo che. kadAca avasthAnA kAraNathI ke rogAdikane lIdhe kezaleca banI na zake tepaNa bhAlaca to avazya kartavyaja che; ane e bhAva lakSa to paLe paLe sodita rAkhavAnI ja jarUra che. viSaya kaSAya pramukha pramAdane samatA sahita nAnAvidha tapa vaDe TALavAthI cittanI zuddhi ane sthiratA pragaTe che. evA pavitra lakSa vinA karelI game tevI ane game teTalI kaSTakaraNI kaSTaharaNI thaI zakatI nathI. matalaba ke manaHzuddhiyA sthiratA vinA karelI karaNIthI kaMI paNa AtmalAbha thato nathI. tethI guNasthAnakamAM AgaLa prayANa thaI zakatuM nathI. te te telIno baLada game teTale phare topaNa tyAMne tyAMja. tema samaja vinA kaSTakaraNI karanAra AzrI paNa samajavuM. AvA hetuthI parama karUNArasika purUSo pokArIne kahe ke "tame je je kare tenuM prathama hAIrahasya sArI rIte samaje, te pitAnuM kartavya samajIne karo, karaMjanane mATeja na kare, te premapUrvaka karo ane temAM pramAda nahi karatAM khaMtathI karo." keTalAka leke kArya karavAmAM

Page #343
1910 ] : dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM. [268 adhIrA banI jAya che, tAtkAlika kAcA phaLane mATe Atura banI jAya che ane je phaLaprAptimAM vilaMba thAya te kaMTALo lAvIne hAtha dhareluM kAma game tevuM agatyanuM ane AgaLa upara umadA phaLane ApanArUM hoya chatAM tene tajI de che. AvA adhIrA kAyara mANase kAryadakSa-vyavahArakuzaLa nahi hovAthI te yogamArgamAM praveza karavAneja ayogya gaNAya che. jemanAmAM kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA, satiSa, tapa, saMyama, satya, zAca, nispRhatA, ane brahmacarya pramukha uMcA prakAranA guNonA zubha saMskAra paDelA hoya temaja tevA saguNene khIlavavA jeo dinarAta udyama karatA hoya tevA virala janoja yogamArganA khAsa adhikArI che. tevA zubha saMskArI janeja yogamArgane sArI rIte dIpAve che ane svaparane ekAMta hitakArI nIvaDe che. A anupama padyano samuccaya hAI e spaSTa nIkaLatA jaNAya che ke sAdhupadavI ati uttama che, jagatamAM vizvAsapAtra che, tethI duniyA upara bahu uMcI chApa paDI zake che. te padavIthI sahu AtmArthI sAdhuo pitAnA ane jagatanA hitane mATe dhAre to bahue karI zake ema che. paraMtu dezakALa pramANe temAM pravezelI zithilatA dUra karI sudhAro karavAnI khAsa jarUra che. tethI je je khAmIo pratIta thatI hoya te te jaladI dUra karavA prabaLa purUSArtha pheravo e temanI parama pavitra pharaja ' che. Iti zama- dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. chelle mahIkAMThA tAbe pethApura madhye AvelI jaina pAThazALA tathA jJAnakhAtAnA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa - sadarahu saMsthAonA vahIvaTakartA zeTha manasukhabhAI ravacaMda tathA metA amathAbhAI TekacaMda tathA metA cakAbhAI lalubhAI tathA zeTha manasukhabhAI amathAbhAInA hastakane savaMta 1858 nA posa vada 3 thI ne savaMta 1965 nA bIjA zrAvaNa suda 11 sudhIne hisAba amoe tapAsyA te jotAM jaina pAThazALAmAM zikSaka jainI temaja dharmiSTa hovAthI bAlIkAo temaja strIvargane sArI rIte zikSaNa ApavAmAM Ave che paNa temAM ghaNo sudhAro karavAnI AvazyakatA che temaja vidyArthIo teno kaI rIte lAbha laI zakatA nathI teno paNa yogya baMdobasta karavAnI jarUra che paNa tyAMnA saMghamAM kusaMpa hovAne lIdhe kAMI paNa banI zakatuM nathI ane saMdhamAM kaleza vadhI jaI be taDA paDI javAne lIdhe tenI tathA jJAnakhAtAnI temaja bIjI tyAMnI dhArmika saMsthAonI upaja ghaNIja ghaTI gaI che. tethI temAM kAMI sudhAro vadhAro thaI zakato nathI paNa tyAMnA saMdhanA AgevAna grahastha te vAta . mana upara le to sarva kAma karI zake tevI sthitivALA che mATe te upara pethApurane saMdha tIkhAlasapaNe vicAra karaze to temane khulI rIte dekhAI Avaze. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthone ApavAmAM AvyuM che.

Page #344
27* ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [akaTobara - chale mahIkAMThA tAbe pethApura madhye AvelA zrI suvidhinAtha mahArAjanA tathA pAMjarApela tathA mahAjana khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa- sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartAoe patradhArAe amone majakura saMsthAmAM geravyavasthA thatI jaNAvI tAkIde AvI tapAsa karI tene yogya baMdobasta karavA lakhI jaNAveluM tethI amoe A khAtAnA InspekaTarane te tarapha mokalI sadarahu saMsthAonA vahIvaTakartA zeTha hAthIcaMda jhaveracaMda tathA zeTha phatecaMda ravacaMda tathA zeTha lalubhAI khemacaMda tathA marahuma zeTha joItArAma rAyacaMdanI vatI temanA dIkarA zeTha caMdulAlanA hastakane saMvata 1955nA kArataka suda 1 thI te saMvata 1865nA cetara vada 0)) sudhIne hIsAba amoe tapAsyo te jotAM naMbara ceAthAnA vahIvaTakartAne svargavAsa thavAthI temanI jagyAe temanA dIkarA kAma calAve che. sarve vahIvaTakartAo karatAM naMbara pahelAnA vahIvaTakartA sadarahu vahIvaTa upara dekharekha vadhAre rAkhe che to paNa teo bedarakArIthI sadarahu saMsthAonI peDhIne munImanA bharUsa upara rahI pUratI dekharekha nahIM rAkhavAthI peDhIne eka moTI rakamanuM nukazAna thatuM hoya tevuM amArI tapAsaNI vakhate lAgavAthI saMghanA AgevAne tathA sadarahu vahIvaTakartA grahasthonuM te upara dhyAna kheMcI munImane harUbharU kabulAta karAvI tene baMbasta karavA jaNAvyuM teTalAmAM munIma phasI javAnA bhayathI aNuciMtavyo nAzI gayo. tethI saMdhanA AgevAnoe nANuM vasula levA pUratI mahenata levAthI muname pitAnA lAgatA vaLagatAne mokalI gharamele rU. 2500) aMke bAvIse ApaNe pheMsalo mukAvya che. sadarahu gAma mathenA jainIomAM vIzA poravADano jatho moTo hovAthI temAMnA AgevAna grahastho sadarahu vahIvaTa calAve che paNa temanI nAtamAM kusaMpa hovAthI sadarahu vahIvaTamAM paNa matabheda cAlatuM hovAnA lIdhe saMdhamAM be taDA paDI gaelAM che tethI majakura peDhInA munImane pheMsalo mUkatI vakhate beu pakSanA AgevAnone sAmela rAkhI pheMsale mUkAvyA chatAM kusaMpa maTayo nahIM tethI dareka saMsthAone nIce jaNAvyA mujaba moTuM nukazAna thAya che. 1 dhAmika saMsthAonA keTalAeka lAgAonAM nANuM vasula ApatA nathI. 2 derIo madhye pratiSThA chava karI pratimAjIo besADavAno caDAvo karI rajA ApyA chatAM te kAma haju pAra paDayuM nathI. zeTha becaradAsa dIpacaMda taraphathI rUA. 3000) aMke traNa hajAra rokaDA ApI tenA vyAjamAMthI zrAvaNa vada 11nA divase tyAMne saMdha jamADavAnI zarate karelI che, tema chatAM be traNa varasa thayAM kusaMpanA lIdhe tene saMdha jamato nathI tethI marahama zeTha becaradAsa dIpacaMdanI vArasadAra bAIe te nANAM pAchAM mAgI bIjA koI tevAja upayogI khAtAmAM ApavA marajI jaNAvyA chatAM saMdhavAlA tene dAda detA nathI. 4 ekAda be grahasthoe eka sArI jevI rakama saMdhane arpaNa karI tenA vyAjamAMthI dara varase saMvatsarInA pAraNuM karAvavA TharAveluM ane te rUpiyAmAMthI eka moTI rakama visA paravADanA mahAjanane tyAM bAkInA theDA thoDA rUpaiyA gAma madhyenA bIjA

Page #345
1910 ] . dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtu. [271 sa grahasthAne vyAju ApI temAMthI pAraNuM karAvavAmAM AvatA hatA paNa pAchalathI vIzA poravADa mAhAjana taraphathI vyAja AvavuM baMdha paDI javAthI pAraNuM karavAnuM kAma aTakI paDayuM che te vigere ghaNI jAtanI geravyavasthA cAle che te upara amArI taraphathI AgevAnuM dhyAna kheMcI legya baMdobasta karavA jaNAvyA chatAM haju sudhI kusaMpa maTato nathI. te bahuja dilagIra thavA jevuM che. sadarahu gAmanI pAMjarApoLa moTA pAyA upara bAMdhelI hovA chatAM sadarahu vahIvaTakartAoe pUratI mahenata laI temAM vadhAro karI Dherene bAMdhavAnuM mukAma bahuja sArI rIte baMdhAvI temAM eka suMdara bagIco temaja moTo kuvo tathA avADo banAvI eka suzobhIta ane Dhorane pUratI rIte ArAma maLI zake tevI pAMjarApola banAvI dIdhI che ane te mane benA cAkaro upara vahIvaTakartAo pUratI dekharekha rAkhavAthI jAnavarone cArA, pANuM, malama paTA, vigerenI mAvajata sArI rIte thAya che te bahuja khuzI thavA jevuM che. ane te najare jonAra grahasthone bahuja AnaMda thAya che. sadarahu gAmanI daza bAra gAunI AkatI pAkatImAM pAMjarApola bIjI nahIM hovAthI te taraphanAM sarve Dhorane A pAMjarApola eka AzIrvAda samAna thaI paDI che. sadarahu pAMjarApola upara naMbara bIjAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha phatecaMda ravacaMda potAno kIMmatI vakhata rokI pUrepUrI dekharekha rAkhavAthI tathA temanA bhatrIjA zeTha rUpacaMda punamacaMda sadarahu pAMjarApoLamAM moTuM kharaca thatuM hovAthI vyAjamAMthI pUruM paDI zake teTalI rakama pitAnA gharanA kharace gAmogAma pharI ekaThI karavAno abhigraha karI pUratI mahenata levAthI eka sArI jevI rakama bhegI karI che ane temano prayAsa haju cAlu hovAthI bhaviSyamAM temanuM dhAreluM kAma phatehamaMdIthI pAra pADavA mATe dareka gAmanA gRhasthoe sadarahu grahastha u. pADeluM kAma tAkIde pAra paDI zake tevI rIte nANuM tathA vagavasIlAnI madada karI te kAma pAra paDAvI ApavAnI khAsa jarUra che. temAM madada karavAthI janAvarone AzIrvAda meLavI moTAmAM moTuM punya prApta karaze. sadarahu vahIvaTakartA gRhasthomAM zeTha hAthIcaMda jhaveracaMda tathA zeTha phatecaMda ravacaMda pitAnAM tana, mana, ane dhanathI je prayAsa karI rahyA che tethI majakura pAMjarApola tathA derAsarachamAM bahuja uttama prakAranI vyavasthA thAya che te mATe temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. temaja sadarahu bIjA naMbaranA vahIvaTakartAnA bhatrIjA zeTha sarUpacaMda punamacaMdanuM nAma vahIvaTakartAmAM nahIM hovA chatAM kheDA DherenuM duHkha haiye dharI pitAnAM tana, mana, ane dhanathI je prayAsa karI rahyA che te mATe temane pUrepUro dhanyavAda ghaTe che. sadarahu mahAjana khAtAnA vahIvaTa badala amAre kAMI jhAjhuM bolavAnuM nathI to paNa derAsaramAM pUjana karanAra geThIne pagAra tathA dIvAnuM ghII derAsaracha khAtAmAM udhare che mATe sadarahu khAtAmAM karakasara karI athavA koI yukitathI teTalA pUratI upaja vadhArI sadarahu kharaca temAMthI kare e vadhAre sAruM che. amAre atre dilagIrI sAthe khAsa jAhera karavAnI jarUra paDe che ke A khAtAe pitAno kimatI vakhata tathA nANune bhoga ApI ghaNo vakhata rokAI saMghanA AgevAna

Page #346
ra7ra jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ akaTobara gRhasthane pitapatAne matabheda choDI daI eka saMpa thaI saMdhanuM tathA dhArmika saMsthAonuM kAma saMbhALavA pUratI rIte samajAvyA chatAM pitapatAno mamata pakaDI rAkhI eka saM5 nahIM thaI kaleza maTADatA nathI tethI dhArmika saMsthAone tathA pAMjarApelamAM moTuM nukazAna thAya che. vaLI bahArathI sAMbhaLavA pramANe sadarahu saMdha madhyanA gRhastho eTalA badhA haThIlA che ke A khAtA sivAya bahAranA AgevAna grahasthoe ghaNuM mahenata karavA chatAM potAne haThavAda choDatA nathI. pethApura eka jainIothI vaseluM zahera che ane tyAMnA saMdhamAM AgevAna grahastha dharmiSTa temaja dhanADhaya hovA chatAM geravAjabI banAvo bane che te mATe temane keTaluM badhuM zaramAvA jevuM che te tyAM saMdha nIkhAlasapaNe vicAra karaze te spaSTa rIte pitAnI bhUla dekhAI Avaze. ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke A rIpeTa vAMcI te upara pukhtapaNe vicAra karI kalezanuM mULa kADhI nAMkhI saMghamAM ekasaMpI karaze eja. - A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthone ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chale gujarAta deza vaDedarA tAbe mIyAgAma madhye AvelAM zrI. manamohana pArzvanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajIne tathA zrI saMbhavanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagatA rIperTa- sadarahu saMsthAonA vahIvaTakartA zeTha choTAlAla dalIcaMdano hastakane saMvata 1860 nA kArataka suda 1 thI te saMvata 1965 nA bIjA zrAvaNa suda 5 sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsyo te jotAM majakura vahIvaTa upara pUratI dekharekha rAkhI sArI rIte calAve jovAmAM Ave che te bahu khuzI thavA jevuM che. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chale gujarAta deza vaDodarA tAbe mIyAgAma madhye AvelA zrI saMbhavanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarachanA vahIvaTane lagate rIrTa- * sadarahu derAsaranA vahIvaTakartA zeTha hemacaMda bhagavAnanA hastakane saMvata 1857 nI sAlathI te saMvata 1965 nA bIjA zrAvaNa suda 15 sudhIne hIsAba amoe tapAsyo te jotAM vahIvaTakartA prahastha te upara pUratI dekharekha rAkhI vahIvaTa sArI rIte calAvyo hoya tema lAge che tethI temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. majakura derAsarajI ghaNuM jUnA kALanuM hovAthI temAM sArI jevI mIlakata hovI joie paNa tapAsa karatAM majakura vahIvaTa prathame tyAMnA AgevAna rahIza zeTha kastura bhagavAna calAvatA hatA. daivayoge temane tyAM Aga lAgavAne lIdhe temanI sthiti pharI javAthI sadarahu vahIvaTa saMvata 1957 nI sAlamAM hAlanA vahIvaTakartAne svAdhIne karyo te vakhate rUpaiyA basethI aDhIsenI kimatanA AbhUSaNa tathA rUpaiyA hajArathI paMdarasanI udharANI

Page #347
1910 ] dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM. [2mAM sivAya bIjuM koI paNa ApavAmAM AvyuM nathI eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenA vahIvaTane lagatA copaDA baLI gaelA jaNAvI soMpavAmAM AvyA nathI. sadarahu derAsarajIne ghumaTa ghaNo jIrNa thai gaelo hevAthI tene tAkIde sudharAvI levA vahIvaTakartA grahasthane sUcavavAmAM AvyuM che. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANe tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. chale gujarAta deza vaDodarA tAbe mIyAgAma madhye AvelA zrI jainazALA tyA pAna khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa- sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha chaganalAla jerAjanA hastakano saMvata 1852nI sAlathI te saMvata 1865nA bhAdaravA suda 14 sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsyo. te jotAM sadarahu saMsthAnuM nAmuM rItasara rAkhI vahIvaTa sArI rIte calAvavAmAM Ave che te bahu khuzI thavA jevuM che.' A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmI dekhANa tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA rahasyane mApavAmAM AvyuM che. challe gujarAta deza vaDodarA tAbe mIyAgAma madhye AvelA zrI svAmIvarAchA tathA nakArazI khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa majakura saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha nemacaMda pItAmbaradAsanA hastakane vahIvaTa savaMta 1920 nA kArataka suda 1 thI te savaMta 1865 nA bhAdaravA suda 5 sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsyo. te jotAM savaMta 1830 nA Azo suda 3 nA meLAmAM eka bAI taraphathI AvelA rUpIyA sADI pAMcaze jame karI tenA mathALe bhUlathI rUpiyA pAMcazene sara caDAvyo che ane te meLanI purAMtamAM te rUpiyA vadhavA joIe te vadhAre dekhAto nathI mATe vahIvaTakartA grahasthane te taraphanA athavA bIjA koI gAmanA AgevAna sarala ane pratikita prahastho pAse te bAbata mUkI teo sUcave te pramANe nANAM bharI devA jaNAvyA chatAM haju sudhI te pramANe vartavAmAM AvyuM hoya tema dekhAtuM nathI te bahuja dilagIra thavA jevuM che. AzA rAkhIe chIe ke havethI jema bane tema tAkIde tene yogya rIte khulAso karI nAMkhavAmAM Avaze eja. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sucanApatra vahIvaTakartA prahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. sI. thI saMdhano sevaka cunIlAla nAhAnacaMda nararI DITara e jaina . konpharansa

Page #348
27 ] jaina kAransa heralDa. [ TAbara upadezakanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharAva. zrI jaina zvetAMbara phrAnkuransanA upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde tA. 18-10-10 nA rAja kalAla tAlukAnA nAradIpura gAmamAM phrAnphraransanA hetuo upara bhASaNe ApyAM hatAM. tethI karI jaitAmAM ane gAmamAM purI asara i ThaMDI. kanyAreya na karavA TharAva karavAmAM AvyA tathA bagaDI nahIM paheravA ane phaTANA nahIM gAvAnI dhI bhAioe pratijJA lIdhI che tathA phaiTalAka hAnikAraka rIvAja dura karavA TharAvavAmAM AvyuM che. tA. 1 thI tA. 5-9-10 sudhImAM vaDu gAmamAM upadezaka mI. vADIlAle judI judI bAbatA upara bhASaDDA ApyAM tethI tyAMnA zrI saMdhe krAnpharansa upara lakhela patra nIce mujabaH upadezaka vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde tamArI taraphathI AvI parvataparva upara asUryalAbha ApyA che. jemanA bhASaNamAM gAmanI tamAma vastI hAjarI ApatI hatI. amArA jaina sa dhamAM etALIzanA pacamAM rAtrA karAvelA hatA tethI A vakhata vizeSamAM chUTaka chUTaka prattinA jaina saMdhamAM temaja bIjI vastImAM levAmAM AvI hatI. phrAnpharanse zu karyuM te khAbatathI ajAN hatA, paNa kaoNnpharanse TraMka vakhate sa`patA makAna chatAM je krAma vADInAla taraphathI kahevAmAM AvyAM te uparathI amane purA sateja thayA che. tevI sukRta bhaMDAra krUDanI yojatA mAnya karI paisA karI ApyA che. Ama upadeza devA tarIke upadezaka dvArAe prayAsa cAlu rahe te sukRta bhaMDAra temaja. dhArmika bAbatamAM hAtha ghaTatI rIte mAkaLA rahe evA saMbadha upadezakAtA avAra rAkhe che tevu amane vADIlAle karI batAveluM che dA. punamacaMda amaracaMda saMghanA kramAvavAthI. zA dalasukhabhAi cIkrAbhAinI sahI dA. peAte, zA kehakalAla maganalAla gulAbacaMduM nI sahI dvAra pe te tA. 13-9-10 nA rAja karajIsaNa mukAme mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda upadezake kAnpharansanA hetuo upara bhASaNe| ApatAM tyAMnA jaina vagere gAma leAkeAe ane mukhI tathA mAstare hAjarI ApI hatI. bhASaNathI bhraSTa khAMDa na vAparavA, tamAku na pIvA tathA baMgaDIonA upayAga na karavA pratijJA lIdhI che. temaja phaTANAM na gAvA RRNI strIoe pratijJA lIdhI che AvI rIte ghaNA sudhArAnA TharAva thayA che. tA. 17-4-10 nA rAja khAraja gAmamAM upadezaka mI. vADIlAle bhASA ApyAM te bAbatanA khArajanA zrI saMdha vagere taraphathI AvelA patrane sAra nIce pramANe: ApanA taraphathI upadezaka vADIlAle AvI krAnpharansanA hetue upara gAmanI tamAma krAma samakSa bhASaNA ApyAM hatAM. je bhASaNAthI gAmane atI Anada thayA che. eTaluMja nahIM paNa tenI asara evI thai che ke je bAbatanA TharAva nIce mujaba karavAmAM AnyA che. 1 kanyAvikraya karavA nahIM. 2 adharaNInuM jamavuM jamADavu nahIM. 3 TInanAM vAsaNlR vAparavAM nahIM. 4 jIvAnanA maraNu vakhate traNa mahInA lagI te vRddha mANusanA maraNa vakhate doDha mAsathI vadhAre vakhata raDavAnA upayoga karavA nahIM,

Page #349
1910 ] upadezakanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharAva. [ 275 5 vRddha lagna karavA nahIM. chevaTa 45 varasanI umara lagInAne kanyA ApavI. ka pagarakhAMne nALa, khIlA ke khIlIo nakhAvavI nahIM. 7 bALalagna karavAM nahIM. 8 kacakaDAnAM baTana vAparavAM nahIM tema miyAtvI parva pALavAM nahIM. upara jaNAvyA sivAya bIjA sudhArA karavA banate prayAsa karavA TharAva karyo hato. A vakhate khoraja gAmanA garAzIAo Azare base dharanA bhegA thayA hatA, temaNe jIvadayA vagerenAM bhASaNa sAMbhaLI chavahIMsA na karavA tathA mAMsa bhakSaNa na karavA devA sogana lIdhA hatA. tA. 21-9-19 nA roja sadarahu upadeza ke veDA gAme bhASaNa ApatAM tyAMnA jaina saMghe tathA gAma lokomAMnA ghaNuM jaNe bhraSTa khAMDa na vAparavA sogana khAdhA hatA. temaja TInanAM vAsaNo vAparavAM nahIM. vagere ghaNI bAbatanA TharAvo karyA hatA. te sivAya garAzIA cAvaDA phulajI phatAjI cAvaDA rAjAjI hAthIjI, cAvaDA varavAja matIjI tathA DoDIA ravajI becarajI vagere AgevAnoe jIvadayAnuM bhASaNa sAMbhaLI koI paNa prakAre hiMsA karavI nahIM, karAvavI nahIM ne karatA hoya tene baMdha karAvavA pratijJA lIdhI hatI. tema tana mana ane dhanathI jIvadayA pALavA nizcaya karyo hato. tA. 26-8-10 nA roja vIjApura tAlukAnA gAma mAM upadezaka mi. vADIlAlanA bhASaNathI tyAMnA zrI saMghe karelA TharAvo. 1 TInanAM vAsaNa vAparavAM nahIM re jaDA nIce nALa, khIlAke khIlIonakhAvavI nahIM. . . kacakaDAnAM baTana vAparavAM nahIM * pIchAMvALI TopI vAparavI nahIM. 5 raDavA kuTavAnA saMbaMdhamAM prathama karatAM ochuM karavuM ? phaTANAM gAvAM nahIM. 7 baMgaDIo paheravI nahIM. 8 bhraSTa khAMDa vAparavI nahIM. 9. kanyAvikraya karavo nahIM. tema kanyAvikya karavA vALAne tyAM jamavuM nahIM. vagere karA thayA hatA. tA. 30-8-10 nAroja upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde iTAdarA gAme jaina saMdha samakSa tathA gAmalekanI hAjarI vacce judI judI bAbata upara bhASaNa ApatAM tyAMnA jaioe karelA TharAva nIce mujaba 1 paradezI bhraSTa khAMDa vAparavI nahIM. banatAM lagI goLa vApara. 2 TInanAM vAsaNa vAparavAM nahIM. 2 adharaNInuM jamaNa jamavuM nahIM tema jamADavuM nahIM. 4 hekA na pIvAnI tathA bIDI na pIvAnI keTalAkae bAdhA lIdhI hatI. 5 phaTANuM gAvAM nahIM tema baMgaDIo paheravI nahIM. 6 raDavA kuTavAnA kucAla mATe ghaNuM ochuM karavuM. 7 kanyAviya karavo nahIM. upara pramANe TharAva karavAmAM AvyA hatA.

Page #350
276 ] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ akabara jaina dhArmika harIphAInI parIkSA. zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana baeNDa taraphathI zeTha amaracaMda talakacaMda jena harIphAInI vArSika parIkSA cAlu varSa mATe tA. 25-12-1* ravIvAre 1 thI 4 sudhI mukarara karela sthaLoe mukarara karela ejanTonI dekharekha nIce levAmAM Avaze. abhyAsakrama nIce mujaba nakakI karavAmAM Avela che. dhoraNa 1 luM. paMcapratikamaNa mULa, artha, vidhi ane hetu sahita (zeTha hIrAcaMda kakalabhAIvALuM pustaka). vidhipakSavALA umedavAro mATe zeTha bhImasiMha mANekanuM chapAvela vidhipakSa paMcapratikramaNa sUtra meTuM. sivAyanA gacchavALAonI parIkSA te te ga7nA pramANabhUta pustakanA anusAra levAmAM Avaze. dhoraNa 2 ju, nIcenA bemAMthI koI paNa eka vibhAga. 1 jIvaviyAra tathA navatatva prakaraNa (zeTha bhImasiMha mANekavALAM pustake). zrAvaka dharmasaMhitA (mAMgaroLa jaina sabhAnuM chapAveluM). * 2 navatatva, navasmaraNa, artha sahita (zeTha bhImasiMha mANekavALAM pustake). . traNa bhASya (zeTha veNacaMda sUracaMda athavA zeTha bhImasiMha mANekavALuM pustaka ) artha ane samajaNa tathA hetupUrvaka. dheraNa 3 juM gazAstra (muni kezaravijayajI taraphathI pragaTa kareluM pustaka). mahAvIra caritra bhASAMtara hemacaMdrAcArya kRta (zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI prasiddha thayeluM.) AnaMdaghanajInI cevazI (jJAnavimaLasarinA TabAvALI). dhoraNa 4 thuM. AgamasAra devacaMdrajI kRta (zeTha bhImasiMha mANeka taraphathI chapAela). tatvArthAdhigamasUtra (rAyacaMdra jaina zAstramALAmAMthI). dhAraNa 5 mu. nIcenA 5 vibhAgamAMthI koI paNa eka vibhAga. 1 nyAyA-syA maMjarI (rAyacaMdra jaina zAramALAmAMthI). ATha dRSTino sajhAya yazovijayajI kRta ( prakaraNa ratnAkara bhAga 1 lAmAM chapAyela che te. ) 2 dravyAnuyoga -cha karmagraMtha (zeTha bhImasiMha mANeka taraphathI chapAela). 3 adhyAtma:-adhya bha kalpadruma (motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA sAthI siTara taraphathI bahAra paDeluM). devamaMdanI vIzI (zeTha bhImasiMha mANeka taraphathI vivecana sAthe pAela.)

Page #351
1910 ] mahArAja jAmasAhebanuM amalanuM stutipAtra pagaluM. 277 4 prakIrNa-upade prAsAda pAMce bhAga (zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI chapAela) tenA para vivecana ane vicArapUrvaka karela avalokana sAthe. pa itihAsa:-triSaSTi zalAkA purUSa caritra parva 1 thI 1* nuM bhASAMtara saMpUrNa (zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA taraphathI chapAela) aitihAsika tathA ta-vadaSTie vidyArthIe avalokana karavAnuM. parIkSA thayA bAda be mahine pAsa thayelA vivAthIone pramANapatro tathA uMce naMbare AvanAra, vidyArthIone InAmo ApavAmAM Avaze. umedavAroe potAnI arajI, nAma, dekANuM, kyA dhoraNamAM parIkSA ApavI che vigere cokhkhA akSare jaNAvI tA. 30-11-10 pahelAM zrI dhArmika parIkSA vyavasthApaka maMDaLa, pAyadhunInA zIranAme mokalavI. mahArAjA jAmasAhebanuM agatyanuM stutipAtra pagaluM. jAmanagarathI eka gRhastha lakhI jaNAve che ke jAmanagara prA hitavardhaka sabhAnA mAjI pramukha vaidazAstrI maNIzaMkara govIMdajInA svargavAsanI noMdha levA tathA navA pramukhanI cuMTaNI karavA tArIkha 9-1-10 ne roja maLelI mITIMgamAM janarala kamITInA sarvAnumate nImApelA e sabhAnA navA pramukha ane atrenA dhArAmaMDaLanA eka AgevAna vakIla rA. rA. dayAzaMkara bhagavAnajI ane teonI sAthe vakIla goradhanadAsa morArajI, vakIla harajIvana catrabhuja, vakIla bhagavAnajI devajI tathA vakIla catrabhuja govIMdajI, eonA prA taraphanA eka DepyuTezane khAviMda mahArAjAdhirAja jAmazrI raNajItasIMhajI sAheba bahAduranI hajAra, jAmanagara talapadamAM tathA mahAlamAM vijayAdazamI sababa pADA tathA gheTAMne thato vadha baMdha karavA prajA taraphathI moDapura kIle jaI araja karatAM teo dayALu mahArAjA sAhebe sadarahu araja maMjura karI dIvAna sAhebe upara nIcenI matalabane tAra karI jIvahiMsA thatI baMdha pADI che. ' "mI. dayAzaMkara ane tenI sAthenA bIjAoe mArI prajAnI icchA jAhera karI tene mAna ApI huM vijayAdazamI nimitte thatA pADA bakarAM vagereno vadha baMdha karavAne tathA rUpIA be hajAranI rakama dharmAdA phaMDamAM sTeTa taraphathI kahADavAne hukama karUM chuM. neka nAmadAra mahArAjA jAmasAhebe A pramANe prajAnI lAgaNIne mAna ApI potAnA mananI atizaya vakhANavAlAyaka meTAI batAvI che te kArya ghaNuM stutipAtra che, paraMtu tenA karatAM paNa pite udAratAnA sAkSAta moTA jharA banI potAnA pradarathI dhamAMdA kuMDamAM kharacavAnI je moTI rakama enAyata karavAnuM uttamottama pagaluM bharyuM che te vizeSa stutipAtra che ane tethI jAmanagaranI prajA satiSa ane harSanA ubharAmAM gIraphatAra thayelI che ane te parama kRpALu paramezvara pAse kharA jIgarathI ema prArthanA kare che ke AvAM muMgAM prANIonI nirAdhAra jiMdagI bacAvavAmAM AvI che tenA AzIrvAdathI ane amArI sarvanI prArthanAthI khudAviMda mahArAjA jAmasAhebane te paramAtmA uMcA prakAranI taMdurastI sahita saMpUrNa dIrdhAyuSa bakSI rAjya ane prajAnA pratidina vizeSa vizeSa hitakara kAryo karavA saMpUrNa zaktivAna kare.

Page #352
278] jaina kenpharansa herA. [akabara pAlItANunA derAsaramAMthI guma thayelA dAgInA. zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANajInI peDhI taraphathI amone nIce pramANe rIporTa maLe che - saM 1966 nA Aso suda 4ne zukravAra tA. 7 akabara sane 1910nA roja munIma tathA kIlIdAra vigerenI rUbarU gAmanA moTA derAsarajInA dAgInA goThI gAMDA devAnA kahevAthI meLavatAM nIce pramANe dAgInA ghaTayA tenI vIgata - 215 hemanA gharanuM TIluM naMga 1 jaDAu hIrAnuM tela rUA. kAka bhAranuM temAM hIrA naMga 20 tathA jhINI cunIo naMga 10 che. 150 hemanuM zrI va7 naMga 1 jaDAu rAtA raMganuM tela rUA. dAtra bhArane Azare kIMmata rU. 150) nI temAM hIrA naMga 17 lAla mANekanI cunIo tathA pAnAnI cunIo 40 che. 257 hemanI bubIo naMga 2 jaDAu temAM hIrA naMga 20 tathA lAla mANekanaMga 2 moTA tathA lAla mANeka naMga. 30 jhINuM dhara telA rU. nA bhArane Asare kImata rU.257)nI 106 hemanAM pATIAne gaMThe 1 te madhe pATI naMga. 21 pikharAjanA jaDAu te madhe pikharAja naMga 68 tathA khuNIA naMga. be jumale naMga. 23 tene gaMThaNa rezamanuM lAkha derA suddhA dhara tela rUA. pA bhAra. 220 hemanI kAMThalI naMga 1 sera benI te madhe sIkaDIvALI pAvalIo naMga. 32 pilI tathA piTalI naMga 1 tenA nIce ghugharIo naMga 2* tene cheDe sAMkaLIno achoDe naMga 1 tene sere naMga traNa dhara telA rU. 14) bhAra temAM pAvalIo 2. ghugharIo maLI rU. mA bhAra ghaTe che. 11 dhoLAM kheTAM naMgane jaDAu hAra 1 pATI 12ne te vacce caMdramA ghATano cAMdale eka tathA nIce padaka eka tene gaMThaNa rezamI dorInuM che. dharatolA rU. 9 bhArane Azare kIMmata rU. 101 nI temAM padaka nIce che tenI maNI khoTI che te suddhAM dhara tela che. 101 hemane hAra naMga 1 beTA pokharAjane jaDAu pATImAM naMga che ne tenI nIce dura dugI naMga. 1 suddhAM dhara tela rU. kArabhArane Azare kImata rU. 101) ne. 80 hemanI kaMThI naMga. 1 kharA motInI dhara tela rU. 4) bhAra temAM rUpAnA AMkaDA naM khAvatAM dhara tala rUA. 4 bhAra thAya che. tene achoDA naM. 2 be sAMkaLInI serA naMga 4sAthe tenA baMne cheDe vacce khoTAMnaMga che, te kaMThI nIce pokharAjanuM padaka nama 1 tathA tenI nIce lIluM khoTuM lelaka TAMgeluM che tathA te padaka nA mAthe gheLA pokharAjano caMdramA che te kaMThImAM metInA dANA naMga 1che. rUA. 1ra30) ne dAgInA naMga 9

Page #353
510 ] zrI sukRta bhaDAra krUDa [ 279 rUpAnA. 6. rUpAnA sAMkaLAM naMga e navA haeNme raselAM tela rUA. 56) bhArane Azare. 167)jJA nIcenA dAgInA naMga 9 tela rU|. 24ra bhAranA rUpAnAM pAkhara naMga 2 tAla rUA. 63) bhAra rUpAnA mera naga 2 tAla rUA. 17) bhAra. rUpAnA suraja tathA caMdramA 2 tAla rUA. 1645 bhAra rUpAnI kalagI 2 tAva rUA. 3DA bAra tene tAla ! bhAra thAya che. rUpAnI pATalI naga 1 lAMkhI prabhujIne palAThIe caDhAvavAnI tenA nIce tAMbAnu patarU 1 dhara teAla rUA. 144) bhAra kula dhara teAla rUA. 242) bhArI tAMbAnA patarAM kaTArI satArA sAthe kI rUA. 167)=aa 69) rUpAnAM kaLasa naMga 2 nInAI sAdA tela 1-34 tA ane 1-35nA maLI rUA. 69 bhAranA rU|. 296)aa nA dAgInA naMga 13 kula rUA. 1526)TTA nA dAgInA naMga 22 bAvIsa. sahI gIradharalAla gulAkhaca munIma. tA. ka-vizeSamAM ema jAhera karavAnI ameAne krUramAyaza thaI che ke:upara lakhelA dAgInA muddA mAla sAthe pakaDI Apaze agara teneA pattA meLavI Apaze. te te sakhasane rU. 50) pacAza rUpIAnuM inAma zeTha ANaMdajI kalyANujInI taraphathI ApavAmAM Avaro. zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa. sa vata 1966nA zrAvaNa vadI 13 thI bhAdaravA vadI 12 eTale tA. 1-9-10 thI tA. 30-9-10 sudhImAM AvelA nANAMnI gAmavAra kama, A krUDane banatI rIte uMcI pAyarIe lAvavu dareka jaina baMdhunI pharaja che. zrI sa Mdhe eTale kAnphranse karelA TharAvane mAna ApavAne kAI paNa vIraputra pAchaLa rahe nahI e nirvivAda che. cAlu sAlanA sapTembara mAsamAM A krUDamAM AvelI rakama nIce darzAvavAmAM AvI che. temAM udepura (mevADa)nA zrI saMdha taraphathI dara varSanI mAphka A varSe paNa rU. 150)aMke ekasA pacAsanI meTI rakama zeThe rAzanalAlajI catura, zrI jaina zvetAMbara kAnpharansanA prAMtika sekreTarI sAheba mArata AvelI che, tethI udepuranA zrI saMdhane dhaNAja mAna sahIta AbhAra mAnavAmAM Ave che,

Page #354
temaja sadarahu mAsamAM rAhatagaDhathI zeTha vanecaMda maganIrAme, amadAvAdathI zeTha muLacaMda AzArAme, lazkara (gvAlIara ) thI zeTha nathamalajI bAgamalajIe, vaTAdarAthI zeTha phulacaMda abhecaMde, kAMkera(rAyapura)thI zeTha rAmasukha mAMgIlAle ane coTIlAnA zrI saMghe pitAnI meLeja (upadezakanA gayA vinA) rakama mokalAvI ApI che te khAte temane dhanyavAda ApavAmAM Ave che. AvI rIte dareka zahera ane gAmo taraphathI sArI rakama AvatAM keLavaNI vagere khAtAM nabhAvavAmAM aDacaNa Avaze nahIM. AvelI rakamanI gAmavAra noMdha dareka mAsanA heralDamAM jAhera karavAmAM Ave che. rU. 7857-7-3 gayA mAsanA pRSTha 248 me jaNAvyA mujaba. 1-8-0 sAyalA (bAkI rahelA) 12-8-1 rAhatagaDha 5-0- lazkara (vAlIara) *-12- muMbaI 150-0-0 udepura (mevADa) 5-0-0 kAMkera 199-8 5-0-0 amadAvAda 10-0- vaTAdarA 9-1200 coTIlA 1-12-* jhulAsaNa 4-0-* DegucA 13-4-0 khoraja 4-8-0 saraDhava 10-12-0 vaDu 6-8-0 veDA -8-0 pAnasara 1-8-0 karajIsaNa 25-4-* berU 68--0 -8-pIparalA 2-4-0 ugAmeDI 0-4-0 aNIALI 1-12-0 meravADa *-4-* lIAda 0-8- rAsakA 2-8-0 TATama 4-4-0 gaDhaDA 0-4-0 mINApara 1-12--0 vaDeda --8-0 baLadANA ---0 gAmeTA 31-4 1-8-0 goraDakA 5-8-0 nIMgALA 1-0-0 cAsakA (cuDA) 2-0-0 lAlIAda -4-0 boDIuM -8-0 khAravA 120 barA +--- nAgaravI -4- khAvaDI moTI ---* vasaI 4-12-0 khAvaDI nAnI 20-0-0. kula 318-12-9 ekaMdara kula 816--8.

Page #355
taiyAra che. cuMTArIyala kalAsIjhanu bloTIMga peMDa bloTIMga peMDa--nA TAiTala upara mahuma zeTha vIracaMda dIpA sI. AI. i. je. pI. aa phAMTA mUkvAmAM Avela che. TAITala blyu tathA rAtI zAhIthI suroAbhIta karavAmAM Avela che. aATIMga pa!--nI aMdara sane 1911 nu kelenDara, saMvata tathA dISa rAtrInA cAkaDIyAM ApavAmAM Avela che, bloTIMga paDe-mAM AkhA e blaoNTIMganA ATha pAnAnA dareka pAnAnI vacamAM keka jAherakhabaranuM pAnuM mUkavAmAM Avela che. daLadAra eka pustakanA AkAramAM taiyAra karavAmAM Avela che. 1967 nuM jaima paMcAMga uparAMkata bloTIMga paeNDa upara marhuma zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda sI. Ai. i. je. pI. teA phoTA mUkavAmAM Avela che te evA hetuthI ke dareka jaina temaja anya gRhasthAne temanAM sukRtyo kAyamane mATe yAdamAM rahe. mATe darekane tenI eka nakala rAkhavA khAsa bhalAmaNu karavAmAM Ave che, kIMmata phakata traNa AnA. "3 tAra uparAMta bloTIMga paeNDa nIcenI jagyAethI maLaze. zAha lAlacaMda mAida hai. jaina krAnphransa. pAyadhunI muMbaI, kAmadAranA mALAmAM. gulAlavADI mu`bai. mesarsa mezvajI hIrajInI kAM, DaeN. mAMgarALa jaina sabhA, naM. 566 pAyadhunI muMbaI, pArekha trIbhAvana malukacaMda ATAvALAnI dukAne. parela muMbaI. kAgadI kezavalAla navalacaMda pArekhanI kAM. De. i. DI. sAsunanI epIsanI bAjumAM mAMDavI reDa muMba+-. bhAvanagara ejansI. mAle. mANekalAla DI. mhetA bhAvanagarI. semyuala sTrITa muMbaI. muMbaI temaja bahAra gAmanA vepArIone kamIzanathI ApavAmAM Avaze. manIorDara vagere kArasAnDansa nIcete zIranAme karavA. ae. jaina zvetAMbara kaoNnpharansa, pAyanI. athavA lAlaca lakSmicaMda zAha. } kAmadAranA mALAmAM gulAlavADI mubai. prAprAyaTara yuTArIyala-kalAsIjha. gulAlavADI madhye kAmadAranA mALAmAM pahele dAdare yuyerIyala kalAsIjha madhye dhaMdhArIone tathA hAiskulanA vidyArthIone savAranA 7 thI 10 athavA rAtrInA 7 thI 10 sa. TA. ) sudhImAM kASiSNu vakhate eka kalAka jaMgrejI zokharavAmAM Ave che,

Page #356
ekabahatahI navIna sundara grantha / jainsmprdaayshikssaa| zvetAmbara dharmopadeSTA yati zrIzrIpAlacandaracita. isa mahatvake pranthameM strIpuruSoMkA dharma, patipatnIsambaMdha, pANigrahaNa, rajodarzana, garbhAdhAna, garbhAvasthAse lekara janma, kumAra, yuvA aura vRddhAvasthAtakakI kartavya zikSAyeM, ArogyarakSA, RtucaryA, roganidAna, pUrvarUpa, upazama, DAkTarI aura dezI rItirA rogoMkI parIkSA, cikitsA, pathyApathya, dugdha, ghRta, taila, dadhi, takra, phala, tarakArI, kanda, mUla, kSAra, namaka, zakkara, guDa Adi saikaDoM padAthoMke guNadoSa, vyAyAma, vAyusevana, Adi vaidyakasambandhI sampUrNa bAtoMkA varNana baDe vistArake sAtha sarala bhASAmeM koi pAMcaso pRSThoMmeM likhA hai. isake sivAya, vyAkaraNa, sAmAnyanIti, rAjanIti, subhASita, osavAla, poravAla, mahesurI, jAtiyoMkI utpatti, bAhara vA caurAsI jAtiyAkA varNana, jyotiSa, svarodaya, zakunavidyA, svapnavicAra Adi anekAneka viSayoMkAbhI isameM saMgraha hai| eka baDehI anubhavI vidvAnane apane jIvanabharake anubhavAko isameM saMgraha karake sarva sAdhAraNake upakArake liye prakAzita kiyA hai| yadyapi isakA nAma jainasampradAyase sambaMdha rakhatA hai, parantu yathArtha to isameM jina viSayoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve sabahIke liye upayogI haiN| vaidyaka viSayakAto isako eka apUrvahI pustaka samajhanA cAhiye / hama pratyeka gRhasthase Agraha karate haiM ki, vaha isa granthakI eka eka prati maMgAkara apane yahAM avazya hI rakkheM aura gRhasthAzamakI zobhAko bddhaav| kyAki isakA "gRhasthAzramazIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNamAlA" jo dasarA nAma hai, vaha bilakula ThIka hai| saba lokAka subhItake liye rAyala AThapejI sAijake 800 pRSThake isa bar3ebhArI kapaDekI jilda baMdhe hue granthakI kImata kevala 3 // ) rupaye rakkhI hai| DAkamahasUla // ) AnA. pustaka milanekA patA:-tukArAma jAvajI, nirNayasAgara presake mAlika-bambaI. jAhera khabara. meTIkyulezananI parIkSAmAM besanAra vidyArthIo mATe. mama zeThe phakIracaMda premacaMdanA nAmathI soMpavAmAM AvelA eka phaMDamAMthI kaeNnpharansa eNphIsa taraphathI eka oNlarazIpa meTrIkayulezananI parIkSAmAM saMskRta viSayamAM saithI uMce naMbare pasAra thanAra, temaja eka bIjI mhAlarazIpa suratanA rahevAsI ane kule sAthI vadhu mArkasa meLavanAra jaina vetAmbara mU itpUjaka vidyArthIne AMpavA mATe nakakI karavAmAM AvyuM che. e haeNlarazIpane lAbha levA icchanAra vidyArthIoe nIce sahI karanArane e sabadhamAM tA. 15 mI DIsembara 1860 sudhImAM araja karavI. hai. pAyadhunI, bhuma ka9yANacaMda zAbhAgacaMdra resIDanTa janarala sekreTarI, gADIjInI cAla. | zrI jaina vetAmbara phiransa sUcanA amArA taraphathI navA upadezaka tarIke rAjakoTavALA mI. devazI pAnAca'dane tathA ratalAma vALA mI. kezarImala motIlAlane rAkhavAmAM Avela che. temaja umedavAra upadezaka tarIke mI. amRtalAla vADIlAlane rAkhavAmAM Avela che. mI. devazI pAnAcaMda hAla hAlAramAM, mI. kezarImala gAMdhI hAla mALavAmAM ane mI. amatalAla hAle uttara gujarAtamAM phare che. - AsIsTaTa sekreTarI,

Page #357
Registered No. B. 525. zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa 9. SHRI JAIN SWETAMBER CONFERENCE HERALD pu. 6) kArtika-mAgazara vara saM. 2437, navembara DIsembara sane 1910(aMka 11-1ra. maLavA. viSaya AEsop's Fables *** .. 281 adhyAtmarasika zrImAna AnaMdaghanajIta padezika ane adhyAtmika padya ... 288 jIvadayA-ahiMsA. Humanitarianism ... 291-316 nirveda * * * * * ... 294 eka Aryajanaka svapna. 301-326 upadezakanI bhASaNathI thayelA karAvo. ... 3 5-332, maMcaramAM navI jaina lAibrerI... 307 dayA ke ghAtakIpaNu ? ... ... 308 dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM. ... 30-335 zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaDa ... ... 31 0.334 The Sayings of Goethe ... 313 zrI jena vetAMbara saMdhanI maLelI mITIMga. ... dazerAnA tahevAra upara baMdha thayelo pazuvadha. ... 30 zeTha gokaLabhAI mUlacaMda jaina hosTelanA pAsa thayela vidyArthIo... 333 : : : : : : : : : : : 321 : prakaTakartA zrI jaina (zvetAMbara) kaoNnpharansa taraphathI 3namAM rADhI Dhora. .. je ghauM ya aa mulya sameta vi . 1-4-0 zrIna prinTIMga varkasa lI.

Page #358
gavarnamenTanAM peTa sarTIphIkeTa ENTRAS Ana, hajare khAnagI patraka, EMAIB fn. NAGPUR 17 01, sarakAra rajavADAo ane mIlene vecanArA, beMka, cIna vagere paradezI rAjyane purI pADanArA. judA judA saMgrahasthAnomAM 11 senAnA ane bIjA ghaNuM cAda, - pahelA naMbaramAM vadhumAM vadhu cAMda meLavanArA, cAlIsa varasathI hiMdustAnamAM tijorIo banAvavAno pahela vahele hunnara dAkhala karavAno dAvo karanArA zuM kahe che ? = === harI caMdanI tijo rA. HARICHAND AYMANCHARAM NB SONA chellAmAM chellI zodha dAkhala karelI, sAMdhA vagaranI (vALela ekaja patrAnI, aMdara ane bahAra maLI saLa bAjuthI vALelI, temaja gupta bhaMDAranI-peTe 2 cebara sepha" vagere jAtanI) prAgajajara jevA prasiddha rasAyaNazAstrInA pAsa karelA spezIyala phAyara mupha masAlo bharelI, muMbaInA saMgrahasthAnamAM AganA akhatarAnI harIphAImAM sauthI pahelI AvanArI ane sauthI pahelA naMbarano sonAno cAMda maLelI, seMkaDe AgamAM ane DAkuonA hathoDA sAme TakelI. " peTeTa proTekaTara kaLe ane sAthIo. . " hAthI Trena mA tapAsIne leje! halakA prakAranI nakalathI sAvaceta raheze !! sAyaDI nahIM lAge evI DIla prapha pleTavALI, (sarakArI khAsa peTaMTa meLavelI.) hajAro cAvI lagADI jatAM yA bAhoza kArIgarathI paNa khuleja nahIM, ane naM 1 nI cAvIthI ulaTo ane naM. 2 nIthI sulaTo ema be AMTAthI devAya evI - tijorIne lagADavAnI kaLA. amArA peTaMTanI nakala karanArA, lenArA ane vecanArA eka sarakhA gunhegAra che. kArakhAnAmAM banatI vakhate ja mAla juo, masAlAmAM noTa mukIne athavA AkhI tIjorIne sakhata bhaThThImAM nAMkhI batAvIzuM! AkhuM gAma joIne pachI Avo !! prImIyara sepha eDa laka varkasa-harIcaMda machArAma enDa sana, dukAna-naM0 131, gulAlavADI. kArakhAnuM-pAMjarApoLa pahelI galI. zarUma-naM0 320, grAMTaroDa korna

Page #359
zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyo'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vizvatrayInAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMgha namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunati nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha-sarva lokothI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI idra zreSTha che. vaLI A sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA mahAsAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMdhane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, eja Azcarya che. mATe te saMdhane je purUSa varasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che te ja pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pustaka 6) Aso vIra saMvata 2436 navembara, sane 1910 (aMka 11. alsop's Fables. The point to be kept in mind is their Asiatic origin, as this will at once help us to separate the fables which we can use from those which must be rejected. A discrimination of this sort is absolutely necessary. I am of opinion that it is a serious mistake to place the whole collection as it stands in the hands of children. * The Moral Instruction of Children by Felix Adler. dharmanItinI keLavaNI temaja svarAja viSe ApaNuM dezamAM hAla vizeSa karIne caLavaLa cAlI rahI che te samaye, amerIkanone svarAja kevuM priya che, potAnI svataMtratAnI bhAvanAene koI paNa rIte hAni na pahoMce te mATe teo kevI kALajI rAkhe che, tathA potAnAM bALako ke jemanA para bhaviSyane kharo AdhAra rahelo che temanA naitika zikSaNa saMbaMdhe ke sUkSma viveka kare che, te para ApaNuM dezI baMdhuonuM khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA ame IzapanI vAte viSe pro. eNDalaranA vicAro atre utAryA che, je dareka zikSake khAsa karIne manana karavA gya che.

Page #360
( 7 Blox3-22 2745. [na seja To decide this question we must study the milieu in which the fables arose, the spirit which they breathe, the conditions which they reflect. The conditions they reflect are those of an Oriental despotism. They depict a state of society in which the people are cruelly oppressed by tyrannical rulers, and the weak are helpless in the hands of the strong. Tbe spirit which they breathe is, on the whole, one of patient and rather hopeless submission. The effect upon the reader as soon as he has caught this clew, this Leitmotiv, wbich occurs in a hundred variations, is very saddening. I must substantiate this cardinal point by a somewhat detailed analysis. Let us take first the fable of the Kite and the Pigeons. A kite had been sailing in the air for many days near a pigeon-house with the intention of seizing the pigeons ; at last he had recourse to stratagem. He expressed his deep concern at their unjust and unreason. able suspicions of himself, as if he intended to do them an injury. He declared that, on the contrary, be bad nothivg more at heart than the defence of their ancient rights and liberties, and ended by proposing that they should accept him, as their protector, their king. The poor, simple pigeons consented. The kite took the coronation oath in a very solemn manner. But much time had not elapsed before the good kite declared it to be a part of the king's prerogative to devour a pigeon now and then, and the various members of his family adhered to the same view of royal privilege. The miserable pigeons exclaimed; "Ah, we deserve no better. Why did we let him in!" The fable of the Wolf in Sheep's Clothing conveys essen. tially the same idea. The fable of the Lion and the Deer illustrates the exorbitant exactions practised by despots. A fat deer was divided into four parts. His majesty the lion propose ed that they be suitably apportioned. The first part he claimed for himself on account of his true hereditary descent from the royal family of Lion; the second he considered properly his own because he had headed the bunt; the third he took in

Page #361
4610 ] AEsop's Fables. 3631 virtue of his prerogative; and finally he assumed a menacing attitude, and dared any one to dispute his right to the fourth part also. In the fable of the Sick Lion and the Fox, the fox says: "I see the foot-prints of beasts who have gone into the cave, but of none that have come out." The fable of the Cat and the Mice expresses the same thought, namely, that it is necessary to be ever on one's guard against the migbty oppressors even when their power seems for the time to have deserted them. The cat pretends to be dead, hoping by this means to ertice the mice within her reach. A cunning old mouse peeps over the edge of the shelf, and says: "Aha, my good friend, are you there? I would not trust myself with you though your skin were stuffed with straw." The fable of the King Log and King Stork shows what & poor choice the people have in the matter of their kings. First they have a fool for their king a mere log, and they are discontented. Then Stork ascends the throne, and be devours them. It would have been better if they had put up with the fool. The injustice of despotic rulers is exeinplified in the fable of the Kite and the Wolf. The kite and the wolf are seated in Judgment. The dog comes before them to sue the sheep for debt. Kite and Wolf, without waiting for the evidence, give sentence for the plaintiff, who immediately tears the poor sheep into pieces and divides the spoil with the judges. The sort of thanks which the people get when they are foolish enough to come to the assistance of their masters, is illustrat. - ed by the conduct of the wolf toward the crane. The wolt happened to have a bone stickiug in its throat, and, howling with pain, proinised a reward to any one wbo should relieve him. At last the crane ventured his long neck into the wolf's throat and plucked out the bone. But when he asked for his reward, the wolf glared savagely upon him, and said: "Is it not enough that I refrained from bitting off your head"? How dangerous it is to come at all into close contact with the mighty, is shown in the fable of the Earthen and the Brazen

Page #362
248] jaina konpharansa heraTha. [497042 Pot. The brazen pot offers to protect the earthen one as they float down stream. "Oh', replies the latter,"keep as far off as ever you can, if you please; for, whether the stream dashes you against me or me against you, I am sure to be the sufferer". The fables which we have considered have for their theme the character of the strong as exhibited in their dealings with the weak. A second group is intended to recommend a certafn policy to be pursued by the weak in self-protection. This policy consists either in pacifying the strong by giving up to them voluntarily what they want, or in flight, or, if that be impossible, in uncomplaining submission. The first expedient is recommended in the fable of the Beaver. A beaver who was being hard pressed by a hunter and knew not how to escape, suddenly, with a great effort, bit off the part which the hunter desired, and, throwing it toward him, by this means escaped with his life. The expedient of flight is recommended in the fable of Reynard and the Cat. The reynard and the cat one day were talking politics in the forest: The fox buasted that though things might turn out never so badly, he had still a thousand tricks to play before they should catch him. The cat said: "I have but one trick, and if that does not succeed I am undone." Presently a pack of hounds came upon them full cry. The cat ran up a tree and hid herself among the top branches. The fox, who had not been able to get out of sight, was overtaken despite his thousand tricks and torn to pieces by the hounds. The fable of the Oak and the Reed teaches the policy of utter, uncomplaining submission. The oak refuses to bend, and is broken. The supple reed yields to the blast, and is safe. It is not a little astonishing that this fable should so often be related to children as if it contained a moral which they ought to take to heart ? To make it apply at all, it is usually twisted from its proper signification and explained as meaning that one should not be fool-hardy, not attempt to struggle against overwhelming odds. But this is not the true interpretation. The oak is by nature strong and

Page #363
1490] AEsop's Fables. [285 firm, while it is the nature of the reed to bend to every wind The fable springs out of the experience of a people who have found resistance against oppression useless. And this sort of teadhing we can not, of course, wish to give to our childten. I should certainly prefer that a child of mine should take the oak, and not the reed, for his pattern. The same spirit take the again inculcated in the fable of the Wanton Calf. The wanton calf sheers at the poor ox who all day long bears the heavy yoke patiently upon his neck. But in the evening it turns out that the ox is unyoked, while the calf is butchered. The choice seems to lie between subserviency and destruction. The fable of the Old Woman and her Maids suggests the same conclusion, with the warning added that it is useless to rise against the agents of tyranny so long as the tyrants themselves can not he overthrown. The cock in the fable represents the agents of oppression. The killing of the cock serves only to bring the mistress herself on the scene, and the lot of the servants becomes in consequence veryemuch harder than it had been before. We have now considered two groups of fables: those which depict the character of the mighty, and those which treat of. the proper policy of the weak. The subject of the third group is, the consolations of the weak. These are, first, that even tyrannical masters are to a certain extent dependent upon their inferiors, and can be punished if they go too far; secondly that the mighty occasionally come to grief in consequence of dissensions among themselves; thirdly that fortune is fickle. A lion is caught in the toils, and would perish did not a little 'mouse come to his aid by gnawing asunder the knots and fastenings. The bear robs the bees of their honey, but is punished and rendered almost desperate by their stings. An eagle carries off the cub of a fox; but the fox, snatching a fire-brand, threatens to set the eagle's nest on fire, and thus forces him to restore her young one. This is evidently & fable of insurrection. The fable of the Viper and the file shows that it is not safe to attack the wrong person in other words

Page #364
B2) og at Bit 8*. [4&heiten that tyrants sometities coite to grief by singling out for perse cution some one who is strooig enough to resist them though they little suspect it. The fable of the four bulls shows the effect of dissensions among the mighty. Four bulls had entered into a close alliance, and agreed to keep always near one another. A lion fomented jealousies among them. The bulls grew distrustful of one another and at last parted company. The lion had now obtained his end, and seized and devoured them singly. The fickleness of fortone is the theme of the fable of the Horse and the Ass. The borse, richly caparisoned and champing his foaming bridle, insults an ass who moves along under a heavy load. Soon after the horse is wounded, aud being unfit for military service, is sold to a carrier. The ass now taunts the proud animal with his fallen estate. The horse in this table is the type of many an Eastern vizter, who has basked for a time in the sunshine of a despot's favor only to be suddenly and igpominiously degraded. The ass in the fable represents the people There remains a fourth gtoap of fables, which satitize certain mean or ridiculous types of charactets, such as are apt to appear in social conditions of the kind we have described. Especially do the fables make a target of the folly of those who affect the manners of the aristocratic, class, . or who try to crowd in where they are not wanted, or who boast of their high confections. The frog puffs up so that he may seem as large as the ox, until he bursts. The mouse aspites to marry the young liottess, and is ifi fact well received ; but the young lady inadvertently places her foot on her saitor add crushes him. The jackdow picks up feathers which have fallen from the peacocks, sticks them anong his owo, and introduces Himself into the assembly of those proud birds. They. find hit out, strip him of his plumes, and with their sharp bills puuish him as he deserves. A fly boasts that he frequeuts the most distinguished company, and that he is on familiar terms with the king, the priests, and the nobility. Many a time, he says, he has entered the royal chamber, has sat upon the altar, and has even enjoyed the privilege of kissing the lips of the most beautiful maids of honor. "Yes" replies an ant, but in what capacity, are you admitted among all these great people ? One aid all regard you as a nuisance, and the soonar they can get rid of you the better they are pleased."

Page #365
11) AEsop's Fables: [287 Most of the fables which thus far have been mentioned we can not use. The discovery 6f their 'Astatie origil sheds a new, keen light upon their meaning. They breathe, in many cases, a spirit of fear, of abject subserviency, of hopeless pessimism. Can we desire to inoculate the young with this spirit ? The question may be asked why fables are so popular with boys. I should say, because school-boy society reproduces in miniature to a certain extent the social conditions which are reflected in the fables. Among unregenerate school.boys there often exists a kind of despotism, not the less degrading because petty. The strong are pitted against the weak-witness the fagging system in the English schools and their mutual antagonism produces in both the characteristic vices which we have noted above. The psychological study of school-boy society has been only begun, but even what lies on the surface will, I think, bear out this remark. Now it has come to be one of the commonplaces of educational literature that the individual of to-doy must pass through the same stages of evolution as the human race as a whole. But it should not be forgotten that the advance of civilization depends on two conditions: first that the course of evolution be accelerated, that the time allowed to the successive stages be shortened; and, secondly that the unworthy and degrading elements which entered into the process of evolution in the past, and at the time were inseparable from it, be now eliminated. Thus the fairy-tales which correspond to the myth-making epoch in human history must be purged of the dross of superstition which still adheres to them, and the fables which correspond to the age of primi. tive despotisms must be cleansed of the immoral elements they still embody. The fables which are fit for use may be divided into two classes : those which give illustrations of evil, the effect of which on the young should be to arouse disapprobation, and those which present types of virtue. + * It may be remarked that fables should be excluded if the moral they inculcate is bad, not if they depict what is bad. In the latter case they often way serve a useful purpose. + Prof. Adler then goes on to consider these two classes of fables at length.

Page #366
288 ] kenpharansa herasTa. [ navembara adhyAtmarasika zrImAna AnaMdaghanajI kRta padezika ane adhyAtmika padha. paramArtha sAthe (lekhaka-muni mahArAja zrI kapUravijayajI) rAga AzAvarI. bera bera nahIM Ave avasara bera bera nahIM Ave. jyu jANe tyuM kara le bhalAi, janama janama sukha pAve. avasara01 tana dhana jobana sabahI juTho, prANa palakameM jAve. avasara02 tana chuTe dhana kauna kAmako, kAyarcha kRpaNa kahAve. avasara03 jAke diLameM sAca vasata hai, tAkuM juTha na bhAve. avasara04 AnaMdaghana prabhu calata paMthameM, samarI samarI guNa gAve. avasara05 paramAtha-he bhAvi bhadra! Abha sAdhana karavAno anukula avasara (ga) tane pharI pharI maLI zakaze nahiM. hArA sadbhAgye tane te zubha avasara saheje maLela che. te have banI zake teTaluM zubha sAdhana karI le ke jethI tuM bhavobhava sukha saMpatti pAme. je kaMI zubha sAdhana karavAnuM che te hArA potAnAja bhalAne mATe karavAnuM che. to te karavAmAM vilaMba kara mAM. kemake kALane kaMI bharUse nathI. vaLI hArAthI je zubha sAdhana sukhe banI zake evuM hoya tenI prathama saddagurU pAse samaja meLavI laI pramAda pariharIne te sAdhana kaMi paNa tuccha svArtha (IcchA) rAkhyA sivAya kevaLa Atma kalyANane mATe ja karavA manamAM lakSa rAkhaje tethI tuM bhaviSyamAM avazya sukhI thaIza. sAcAM tana mana vacanathI je tuM hAruM kalyANa karavA ujamALa thaIza to tuM temAM avazya phatehamaMda thaIza. 1 atyAre prApta thayelAM tana dhana ane vana sahu kAramAM che eTale temane viNasatAM vAra lAgavAnI nathI. kAcI mATIne ghaDe ke kAcanI zIzIne phUTatAM zI vAra ? Thake vAgatAM ja temanA kaTakA thaI jAya che. temaja A tanane paNa game teTaluM pALyuM paDyuM ke paMpALyuM hoya to paNa tevuM sahaja nimitta maLatAM ja tene vinAza thaI jAya che. lakSmI paNa jaLa taraMganI jevI, hAthInA kAnanI jevI ke vIjaLInA jhabakArA jevI capaLa che tethI vizvAsapAtra nathI. temaja yauvana vaya paNa pUrNa jozathI cAlatA pANInA pravAhanI jema vahI jAya che. tethI jema bane tema cIvaTathI sva samIhata sAdhI levAnI saheje maLelI A amUlya taka cUkI jaIza nahi. nahi te pAchaLathI ghaNuM pastAvuM paDaze; ane tema chatAM kholI taka pharI pAchI maLI zakaze nahi. je vAyadA upara vAyadA karavAmAMja badhe vakhata vItADI

Page #367
110] Esop's Fables. 9 daIza te pachI jyAre ekAeka kALa hArA upara jhaDapa mAraze tyAre vIle mATe mRtyune vaza thavu paDaze. mATe tane velAsara cetI levA kahuM chuM. 2 vaLI tuM vicAra karI jo ke A zarIrano sabaMdha chUTI gayA pachI saMcaya karI rAkhelu dhana tane zu upayeAgI thavAnu che? jo te tane hArA maraNa pachI kazuM upayAgI thavAnu nathIja ema cAkakasa samajAtu hAya ! tuM zA mATe have kRpaNutA karI tenA sadupayeAga karI letA nathI? jo tu manamAM samaja lAvIne lakSmInA sadupayega karIza, tenA uparathI mUrchA utArIne saThekANe vAparIza, thArA dIna badhue upara dayA lAvIne tArI capaLa lakSmI vaDe temane yathAyAgya sahAya karIza, sArA udyamamAM lagADI temanI aMtaranI duvA meLavIza, temaja tevAM bIjA paramArthInAM kAmamAM lakSmIne sadupayeAga karIza, te tuM tenuM sArU phaLa meLavI zakIza. thArA puNyanI vRddhi thaze ane tethI tu uttarAttara adhika sukhI thaI zakaze, 3 jene kharUM tattva samajAyu che. tene khATuM catuM ja nathI, jeNe sakaLa riddhi ane siddhi nija TamAMja che ema jeNe yathArtha jANyuM che tene bahAranI kheATI vastuo mATe dInatA karavI patIja nathI. te to kharA purUSArtha karIne akSaya nidhAna tulya AtmAmAM sattAgata rahelAM anaMta guNaratnAne pragaTa karI levAmAMja pAtAnu utkRSTa karttavya lekhe che, ane tene mATeja sakaLa zubha sAdhanAnA yathAyeAgya upayAga kare che. AvAM nararatnonIja kharekhara balihArI che. AvAM purUSArthI nararatneAja svahita ane parahita paramArthamuddhithI karIne pavitra vItarAga zAsanane paNu ajavALe che. 4 jemanuM mana saMsAranA asAra ane anitya padArthothI ubhagI gayu` che. ane jemanA dIlamAM sAcAM guNuratneAja prApta-pragaTa karavAnuMja kharU raTaNa lAgyuM che tevA pramAda rahita nararatnoja jaina zAsanamAM kadApi nahi visArI zakAya evA uttama guNavALA zrI zramaNa sadhanA namUnA che. Anu MdUdhanajI jevA nispRhI, adhyAtmI purUSo paNa tevA prabaLa purUSA purUSAneAja atyaMta guNAnurAgathI pAte pakSa grahe che ane tema karavA ApaNune sahmeSa Ape che. te sajjatAnA dilamAM nivase! 5 iti zam (2) rAga kerA. prabhu bhaja le merA dIla rAjI re prabhu0 ATha pohorakI cosaTha ghaDIyAM, do ghaDIyAM jina sAjI re, dAna, puNya kachu dharma kara le, moha mAyAkuM tyAjI re, AnaMdaghana kahe samaja samaja le, Akhara khovegA bAjI re. prabhu0 prabhu0 2 prabhu0 3 paramArtha:-Ana dhanajI mahArAja yA aMtara AtmA potAnA manane zikhAmaNu Ape che ke huM mana ! tuM prasanna thaine paramAtma prabhune bhajI le. prabhunA bhajanathA, prabhunI sevAbhakitathI tane zAnti-sthiratA prApta thaze ane tethI sa dvArA upatApa TaLaze.

Page #368
290] jaina konpharansa hera97. [navembara mana ! tuM vicAra ke ATha praharavALA AkhA dahADAmAM tuM dhAre to be ghaDI baha khuzIthI prabhunI bhakitamAM lAgI zake ane ema eTaluM to karavuM-prabhubhakitamAM be ghaDI saphaLa karavI-tane bahu upayogI paNa che. be ghaDI paNa paramAtama prabhunI sAthe prema lagAvatAM lagAvatAM abhyAsanA baLathI prabhunA sAMnidhyathI zAnti-sthiratA pamAya che ane anAdi kALathI asthAne lAgele khoTo prema chUTatuM jAya che, jethI pariNAme bhavabhramaNanuM duHkha ochuM thatuM jAya che, mATe manavA ! eTale zubha abhyAsa te tuM avazya rAkhaje. tethI anukrame tane parama zAMti prApta thaI zakaze. 1 che. vaLI A pragaTa dekhAtA ane kSaNavAramAM (kaccha) naSTa thaI jatA duniyAnA asAra padArthomAM anAdi ajJAnanA jorathI lAgelI meha-mAyAne ThaMDI yathAzakita dAna puNya pramukha dharmakaraNa karavAmAM paNa tuM ujamALa thA. mithyA bhramane lIdhe sukhabuddhithI sevavAmAM AvatA bAhya padArthamAne rAga ghaTADI zubha bhAvathI dAna zIla tapa pramukha dharmakaraNI karavAmAM prIti jeDa ke jethI anukrame sakaLa azAtAne dUra karIne tuM parama zAtAno anubhava karI zake. matalaba ke tuccha sukha rU5 phaLanI AzA tajI nirAzIbhAve nispRhapaNe parama zAnti prApta karavAne mATe tuM dharmakaraNI kara. 2. A vAta tane kevaLa hitabuddhithI, nahi ke tane sukhathI vaMcita karavAne mATe, paramArthabhAve kahevAmAM Ave che. te samajIne AdarI laIza te temAM tArUMja hita raheluM che, ane tane ja zAtA sukha prApta thavAnuM che. paraMtu je A pramANe paramArthabuddhithI ApavAmAM AvelI zubha zikhAmaNane paNa tuM anAdara karI svacchaMdapaNe mehamAyAmAM muMjhAI avaLe rasteja cAlIza to temAM tArUM ja bagaDaze, tuM ja du:khI thaIza ane mULagI mUDI paNa gamAvI tAre bhavabhramaNa karavuM paDaze, mATe he mitra manavA!tuM saveLAnuM cetI le ane sukhI thA! 3 Iti zama

Page #369
1910] jIvadayA-ahiMsA. Humanitarianism. 291 -- jIvadayA-ahiMsA HUMANITARIANISM. (lekhaka-rA. 2. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda sonI bI, e; ela ela; bI.) anusaMdhAna gatAMka pAne 227thI. A viSamAM kevI hadayabhedaka pravRttio che te nIcenI hakIkatathI spaSTa thaze. dakSiNamAM AvelA telaMgu dezamAM devIne ratha kahADavAmAM Ave che tyAre rathanI cAra bAjIe aNIdAra saLIyA rAkhavAmAM Ave che ane te dareka upara gheTuM-bakarUM-Dukakara ane kukaDuM bheravavAmAM Ave che. A bicArAM nirdoSa prANIonI cIso paNa koI sAMbhaLatuM nathI ane saghaLAo dharmanA nAme karatA calAvyA jAya che. vaLI eja mulakamAM dazerAne divasoe so se bakarAMnI hAre jamIna upara suvADI temanA upara hAthI calAvavAmAM Ave che. amuka dharmagurUo (1) khAsa parvane divase cittAno veza lai, citto jema bakarAMne phADI khAya che tema A vezadhArI nara-vyAdhra jIvatAM bakarAMne phADI nAMkhe che. kalakattAnI kALI mAtAmAM puSkaLa bakarAMone bhoga ApavAmAM Ave che. (sthAna ane svarUpa ja evuM bhayaMkara lAge che ke dayALu mANasane arerATa upajyA vinA rahe nahi.) trAvaNakoramAM mAtAnA maMdiramAM eka kukarano paga bAMdhI laTakAvavAmAM Ave che ne tenA peTanI taDabucanI mAphaka DagaLI kahADavAmAM Ave che. are ! ATale badhe dUra javAnI zuM jarUra che? ApaNI vaccejaaneka dayApradhAna dharmanA jALAMothI DhaMkAela dharmaghelA gujarAtanI mukhya rAjadhAnI gaNatAM-jainapurI kahevAtAM-mahAjananuM namunedAra baMdhAraNa dhAraNa karatAM pATanagara amadAvAdamAMja bhadrakALInI mUrti samakSa pazuvadha karavAmAM Ave che. gaye varSe baMdha karavA kaMika prayAsa thayA chatAM paNa te baMdha rakhAI zakAya nahoto, garIba bicArAM pazunuM kamabhAgya ! Ano hetuM zuM? lakSyArtha zuM? zA mATe ghAtakI rIte dharmane nAme pazuvadha karavAmAM Ave che? kaI javAba ApI zakaze kharUM ? Ata purUSa praNata zAstrAdhAre tenuM pratipAdana thaI zake ema che ? ApaNane eka dizAmAMthI kahevAmAM Ave che ke A rIvAja sazAstra che ane prAcIna RSi munio yajJa-vedI upara pazuone A rIte vadha karatA hatA, paraMtu teo maMtrabaLe temane pAchA sajIvana karatA hatA. takarAranI khAtara mAnIe ke A hakIkata kharI che te paNa zuM A kaliyuganA samayamAM tenI zakti dharAvanAra mahAtmA purUSo labhya che ? na hoya te pachI AvA ghAtakI rIvAjo dezakALane anusarI baMdha kema na karavA joIe ? vaLI ema paNa kahevAmAM Ave che ke yajJa-vedI upara marAyelA pazuo marI gayA pachI tarataja svargamAM jAya che. A hakIkata paNa takarAranI khAtara kabula rAkhIe te pachI eja prazna thaze ke tame tamArA karatA sagAnI vAta to dUra rahI, kAraNake AvA nirdaya rIvAjone anusaranArA manuSyamAM uttama prakArano bhrAtRbhAva saMbhavato ja nathI, paraMtu tamArA najadIkanA sagAne ane khAsa karIne potAnA kAryathI svarga meLavavAne je adhikArI nathI tevA pApa kAryamAM pravRtta rahelAone, ochI mahenate balka nahi jevI mahenate svargamAM mokalavA pUratI udAratA darzAvavA zuM taiyAra nathI ? A rIte paramArthane-pazuonA hitane keLa rAkhatAM manuSyane te bIlakula ubhA rahevAnuM sthAna ja jaNAtuM nathI. have svArthane khAtara pazuvadha karanArAonA saMbaMdhamAM vicAra karIe. atra kahevuM joIe ke A prakAranA

Page #370
| 292 ] C aniSTa rIvAjomAM dhaNuM karI gatikA leAkaH e sUtra mujaba jaina kAransa heralDa. [navembara adhekI hAra calI je dAtAra * e niyama anusAra, gatAnuvarjhana thatuM jovAmAM Ave che. A rIvAja sazAstraja gaNavAmAM AvatA hoya teA te kadAca lebhAgu-DALadhAlu dharma zAstrakAro taraphathI jIveMdriyanI lAlasA tRpta karavAnA hetuthI tathA anya rIte svArtha zeAdhavAnA IrAdAthI A rIvAja sazAstra kaeNma ThokI besADavAmAM AvyA na heAya ? mAMsabhakSaNanI vizvanAM zAstranAM pharamAnA chatAM indriyA vaza na rAkhI zakanAra paDitAe dharmane nAme pazuvadha mAnya rAkhI A rIvAjate zAstramAM kema ghusADI dIdhA na hoya ? atra parama pUjya dharmazAstrakArAnA samAnya ahiMsAmUlaka siddhAMtA tarapha AkSepa karavAnI khIlakula vRtti nathI, paraMtu svArthAMdha purUSAnA asata upadeza tarapha AMkha mIcAmaNAM thai zakatAM nathI ane tethIja lakhavAnI jarUra jaNAI che. ghaNIja dilagIrI sAthe lakhavuM paDe che ke marakI--mahAmAri-kAlerA vagere duSTa cepI rAgA dekhAva detAM tene devIne kApa mAnI devInA sAndgata nimitte payajJa karavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu vicArakSetramAM game teTale dUra prayANa karyAM chatAM paNa grAhyamAM AvI zakatuM nathI ke game tevA ugra svarUpanI devI heAya chatAM paNa devIja hAya te| pachI tene krodha thAja zAmATe joIe dhAro ke devInI mAnadazA khaMDita thatAM, jANye ajANye AA taraphathI tenuM apamAna thatAM daivIne sakaLa mukta sthitimAM na heAvAthI kredha thayA teApaNu krodhanI zAnti mATe kevA upAye| yeAjAvA joie? A bAbatamAM khAsa vicAra karavAnI jarUra nathI ? A pahelAM ema paNa jovAnI jarUra che ke kApAyamAna thatI devInI duSTa gAtA prAra vadhAravAmAM zakti keTalI ? A sudhArAnA jamAnAmAM padArthavijJAna zAstranI prasiddha saMpUrNa zASA prakAza pADavA tatpara che evI sthitimAM AvA kaSTasAdhya cepI rogAnA pracAra devInA kApane kAi paNa aMze AbhArI nathI ema pratipAdana karavAnI temaja devInA sAntyana mAtrathIja, Asagya vidyAnA mukhya niyamo pramANenA sAdhaneAnI yeAnAnA abhAve A sagA kAI kALe paNa tenI vipAkasthiti paripakava thayA vagara maTI zakavAnA nathI ezva sAkhIta karavAnI tasdI levAnI mudala jarUra jaNAtI nathI, pApakAOmAM-kura, nirdaya rIvAjamAM-pravRti karyAMthI, avAcaka prANIonA vadha karavAthI rAmanI zAnti thAya ke vRddhi ? tevAM kAryAMthI devIe prasanna thavu' joie ke kApAyamAna ! AkAza puSpavat devIne pa thavA e asaMbhavItaja kema na gaNavu? krodhavaza thAya te pachI devI pUjyaja zAmATe gaNAvI joie ? krodha-mAna-mAyA- lAbha Adi kaSAyA- durguNe upara jIta meLavanArA, zAMtarUpa dhAraka zAntidAtA mahAtmA purUSa!- deveza-dAnavA ke jeo potAne sara-caMdanapuSpa AdithI pUjA karanArAo tarapha temaja peAtAnA upara pathara pheMkanArA tarapha samadaSTithI ja jIbhe che, teeja parama pUjya-satkArapAtra gaNAvA joie. ApaNA azubha kAryanuM - temanA pratyenA apamAnanuM mULa teoe ApaNane cakhADavuMja joie tevI rItanI tIvra abhilASAnA temanAmAM ayeAgya ArApaja ApaNe zAmATe karavA joie ? nitya jJAnAnaMdamAM lIna rahevAnI temanI parama AdaraNIya sthitine kAi paNa prakAranI bAdhA zuM kAma pahoMcADavIja joie ? takarAranI khAtara, vadhAre vAdavivAdamAM na utaratAM--tarkavitarka nahi karatAM, mAnIye krU devIne pazunA bhAganI apekSA che, tA pachI sarva zaktimatI devIe peAtAnI seveja A

Page #371
1910 ] jIvadayA-ahiMsA:. Humanitarianism. [27 Apa bhoga kema na laI levo ke jethI ApaNe hAthe AvuM ghAtakI kAma karavAnI jarUra rahe nahi. ATalA pUratI mAtra zaktinuM devImAM Aje paNa karavAmAM zuM ayogya ! A devIne prasanna kyathI zuM Atmika lAbha prApta karI zakAya? anya dezomAM AvA prakAranA cepI rogo phATI nIkaLe che ke kema? ane phATI nIkaLatA hoya to tenuM nivAraNa kevI rIte karavAmAM Ave che ? A viSayamAM aitihAsika abhyAsa ApaNane zuM zIkhave che! dharma karatAM dhADa paDavA vAre AvavAja zA mATe devo joie ? AvA prakAranA vahema samI ajJAnInI gaNanAmAM kayAM sudhI rahIzuM ? dharmane nAme thanuM evuM kayuM kArya kabula rAkhI zakAya ke jethI aneka prANIone ghaNuMja niya rIte mRtyu zaraNa karavAmAM Ave. ahiMsA paramo dharmanA siddhAMtane akSarazaH mAnya gaNanArI parama tyALu hiMdu samAjamAM AvA rIvAjone sthAna ja zA mATe maLavuM joIe ? kadAca ajJAnadazAmAM tevA rIvAje dAkhala thaI gayA te pachI tene nAbuda karavA mATe kaTIbaddha zAmATe thavuM nahi? anya prANIo tarapha maitrIbhAva rAkhI temane sahAya karavI te dUra hI paraMtu temanuM burAmAM buruM ahita karI zatrunI garaja zuM kAma sAravI ? "papA pApa na kIjIe, puNya karavuM se vAra" e zuM zIkhave che ? pUNyakAryamAM-dhamadAkAryamAM lAkho rUpiyA kharacavAnuM te mAtra dravyavAnathI ja thaI zakaze, paraMtu jIvadayA pALavAnuM-jyaNAthI tenAthI vyavahArakAryamAM pravRtta rahevAnuM te garIbamAM garIba mANasathI paNa sArAmAM sArI rIte thaI zakaze. A kaliyuganA samayamAM-pravRttiparAyaNa jamAnAmAM vizeSa sAvacetIthI jIvadayA pALavAnI A vazyakatA jaNAya che. A viSayamAM vadhAre sAruM phaLa meLavavAnI AkAMkSA dayAnA bhaMDAra, pAnA sAgara pUjya dharmagurUoja pUrNa karI zake ema che. dhArmika upadezanI amIvRSTi ja evI thavI joIe ke aneka prANIo ApaNAthI nirbhayatA meLavI zake. para catra : tatra tatra hiMlAmAvaH evuM abAdhita pramANa mAnya rahevuM joIe. ajJAnI-gAmaDIyA-bhoLA jIne temanI aMdhazradhdhAmAMthI, vahemamUlaka ajJAnadazAmAMthI jAgrata karavAnI jarUra che. Atma tatva tarapha valaNa thaze eTale AvA krUra rIva jenI heyatA te saheje samajI zakaze. mumukSu jIvanI vRttio ja umadA pratitI hoya che. upara jaNAvelA dravyayajJa tarapha, bhavabhIra purUSone, punara kanane punarapi mAM gujarAta inanA pAyAma e pAdathI zarU thatA blekanuM vAraMvAra smaraNa kastA manuSyane AdarabhAva hato ja nathI. jIvahiMsAnA adhama kAryane teo dhikkAranI najarathIja jotA hoya che, ane tethI teo paramArthadaSTithI je yajJane-kalyANakArI bhAvayajJane satkAra kare che te temane bhAvatha-agnikArikA A nIcenA zlokamAM jaNAvyA pramANe ghaNA uMcA prakAranA kondhanaM samAzritya dRDhA sadbhAvanAhutiH / dharmadhyAnAminA kAryA dIkSitenAmikArikA // . bhAvArtha-sahabhAnA rUpI Ahati jenI majabuta kahe che tevA sAdhu purU rmapI kAjAne AzayIne tharmadhyAnarUpI agni vaDe agnimarikA karavAnI che. pati dAkhavI, prANuMene ghAta karavAnA dravya-pakSamAM pravRti karavAthI zuM lakha tethI te AtmaguNa ujavaLa thavAne badale ulaTA malina thaze ane manuSyane ardhagatimAM vAraMvAra duHkha, sahana karavA

Page #372
che. jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ navembara nirveda, A jaina zAsanamAM samakIta e sarva saMpadAnuM nidhAna, sarva guNa prApti karAvavAmAM pradhAna ane sarva dharmakRtyo karAvavAmAM nidAna (mukhya kAraNa che. te (samakata)nAM samatA, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA ane Astiya e pAMca lakSaNe kahelAM che. temAM nirveda ke je atre prastuta viSaya che te samakatanuM trIjuM lakSaNa che. A saMsArane eka kedakhAnA mAphaka jANIne tene tyAga karavAnI budhdhi jenA hRdayamAM thAya che tene niveda ( bhava upara vairAgya) vALo kahelo che. deva, manuSya ane tiryaMca saMbaMdhI je kAmabhAgo che tene viSe niveda vaDe viratibhAva pAmavAthI jIvane saMsAranA sarva viSaya upara vairAgya Ave che. Ama thavAthI te AraMbha parigrahane tyAga kare che. AraMbhaparigrahano tyAga karavAthI tene saMsAramArganI vRddhi thatI aTake che, ane tethI te mekSa pAme che. nirvedanuM paripAlana karavAthI harivahana rAjarSi kevI rIte sarvArthasiddha vimAne devatA thayA ane tyArapachI mokSapada pAmaze te A prabaMdhathI mAlUma paDaze. harivahana prabaMdha. bhogAvatI nagarImAM Idradata nAmanA rAjA hatA. tene harivahana nAmano putra hato. harivahanane eka sutAranA ane eka zeThanA putra sAthe kharekharI mitratA thaI hatI. teonI sAthe A rAjakumAra svachaMdapaNe krIDA karatA hatA, tethI iMdradata rAjAe tene eka vakhata na kahevA lAyaka vacane kahIne tene taLanA karI. rAjakumArane manamAM ghaNuM duHkha lAgyuM ane te sahana nahIM thaI zakavAthI ekAeka musApharIe javAno vicAra potAnA mitrone nivedana karyo. tyAre pitAnA mAtapitA, parivAra ane Rddhine tyAga karI mitratAnA svabhAvathI banne jaNa haravAhananI sAthe paradeza javA nIkaLI paDyA. jatAM jatAM eka jedhamAM jaI pahoMcyA. tyAM eka madonmata hAthI pitAnI suMDha uchALa uchALo jANe pakaDavAja Avate heya tema temanI sAme deDI AvatA teoe joyo. tenA DarathI sutArane ane teno putra kAgaDAnI peThe tyAMthI nAzI gayA; paNa mahAparAkramI harivahana to kaMI Thara pAmyo nahiteNe siMhanAda karI hAthIne mada utArI nasADI mUkyo. pachI be mitranI zodha mATe nIkaLyApaNa temane kAMi patto maLyo nahi. - AgaLa cAlatAM kamaLanI sugaMdhIthI, bhramarenA guMjAravathI ane nirmaLa jalathI - lAyamAna eka sarovara tene jovAmAM AvyuM. tyAM jarA vizrAma laI, snAnAdika karI pitAne yAda nivArI Ama tema jotAM uttara dizA tarapha eka bAga tenA jevAmAM AvyA. ketu jovAmAM kharekharI prIti dharAvanAra A rAjakumAra te bAgamAM gayA. pharatAM pharatAM bAganAM madha bhAgamAM kamaLathI suzobhita eka moTI vAva tenA jovAmAM AvI. temAM utarI jotAM tyAM kaMika bArI bAraNuM jovAmAM AvyAM, tethI tenI aMdara praveza karI. jarA AgaLa va, eTale eka yakSanuM maMdira jovAmAM AvyuM. tyAM pahoMce eTalAmAM rAta paDI gai tethI tyAMja suI gaye. rAtre pagamAM paherelAM jhAMjharonA jhamakArathI ane hAthamAM paheravAM kaMkanA avAjathI AkhA AkAzamaMDaLane sabdAyamAna karatI keTalIkaeka mazarAma

Page #373
1910]. niveda. - tyAM AvI, yakSanI AgaLa nATaka ane vAjIMtro sahita gAyana karI thAkI javAthI pitAnA paherelAM devatAI nArIkuMjara jevAM ati sUkSma vo tyAMja utArI vAvaDImAM marajI mAphaka snAna karavA paDI. harivAhana je turataja jAgI jA hatA te eka khUNAmAM besI A badhuM ketuka joyAMja karato hato. jyAre te apsarAo pitAnAM vastra utArI vAvamAM snAna karavA paDI tyAre laghulAghavI kaLAthI tyAMthI uThI te sarvenAM vacce laI maMdiramAM pesI jaI daravAjA baMdha karI aMdaranA bhAgamAM besI rahyo. apsarAo svachaMdapaNe jaLakrIDA karI bahAra AvI jue che te tyAM vastra dIThAM nahi tethI teo udAsa thaI ane bolavA lAgI ke koIka mANasa ApaNuM vastra corIne - maMdiramAM peThe che. jyAre tene ApaNAM vastra letAM bIka lAgI nahIM tyAre te ghaNo hoziyAra haze paNa daMDa karavA lAyaka nahIM hoya. koI sAmAnya mANasanI ahIM AvI zakavAnI ane ApaNAM vastro laI levAnI hiMmata cAlI zake tema nathI, tethI te kharekhara koIka bhAgyazALI ane sAttvikaja hovo joIe. tevA mANasanI sAthe akasmAta virodhI takarAra uThAvavI yogya nathI. mATe enI ApaNe zAMta vacano vaDeja ApaNuM vastra meLavavAne yukti karavI eja ucita che. Avo vicAra karI teo kahevA lAgI ke, are narottama, bhAgyazALI ane sAttvika zUravIra purUSa! amArAM vastro tame kema laI beThA che ? A zuM sArA mANasanAM lakSaNa che ? A zabdo sAMbhaLIne aMdara rahelA vivAhana bolyo ke, je AkAzamAM paNa gamana karI zake che evo pavana tamArAM vastro laI u gayo haze; mATe je tamAre vastra joItAM hoya te AkAze jai pavanane prArthanA kare eTale tamane tyAMthI te maLI Avaze. AvAM vacana sAMbhaLIne apsarAo hasavA lAgI ane bolI ke, vAhare ! vastra haraNa karI aMdara peThA che ane vaLI bIjA koI upara DhaLI pADe che? zuM tamo paNa pavana jevA halakA cho ? aMdarathI teNe uttara Apyo ke huM tevo nathI, paNuM tamane kahuM chuM ke kadAca tamArAM vastro pavana harI gayo hoya. teo bolI ke tameja vaccenA haranArane pavana kahI bolAvo che ane vastro haranAra tameja che, tyAre zuM ? tame pavananI peThe uDI zako cho ? jo ema hoya te tame eka vakhata amArA pratyakSa thaI AkAzagamana karo joIe? A pramANe keTalAka praznottara thayA bAda apsarAo belI ke ame devAMganAe chIe. A yakSanI bhakita ane mAnasika vinoda karAvanArI krIDA karavA ame ahIM Avela chIe. amArA vinadanA vakhatamAM tame sArI taka meLavI che. AthI ame nArAja thayAM nathI, paNa khuzI thayAM chIe. paraMtu tamArI ATalI hoziyArI joI tamArA upara ame tuSTamAna thayAM chIe. amArA darzanathI tame ane tamArA darzanathI ame AnaMdita thaIzuM; mATe he sAttvika ziromaNi, have basa thayuM. tame daravAjo ughADI amArAM vase amone ApI dyo, eTale ghaNuM khuzInI sAthe ame cAlyAM jaIzuM. zuM bhAgyazALI purUSane ATalI krIDA basa nathI? ATaluM sAMbhaLatAM ja teNe tarataja daravAje ughADI teonA vastro temane ApI dIdhAM. AthI apsarAo bahu khuzI thaI gaI eTaluM ja nahIM paNa tenA upara prasanna thaI teoe eka amegha (jene ghA khAlI jAya nahIM tevuM) khaga (taravAra) ratna ane eka kaMcukarana ApI arasaparasanA darzanathI pitAnI khuzAlI batAvI.

Page #374
296 ] jaina krAnsa heralDa. [ navembara atizaya mAnadita vacanAnAM jhastA atratarUpa varasAdathI snehAMkurane pragaTa karatAM kAma praznage maLavAnI sUcanA karatAM chuTAM paDI AkAzamArgethI jema AvI AvI hatI tema pAchaLa cAlI gaI. A vinedamAM harivAhananI rAtrI vyatita thai gai. prAtaHkALa thatAM te tyAMthI AgaLa cAlyA. jatAM jatAM jemAM kAi paNa mANasa dIThAmAM na AvatuM hoya tevu eka zunya nagara tenA jovAmAM AvyuM. kaiAtukanA miSathI a dara jovA gayA, tyAM vacalA bhAgamAM eka meTA rAjamahela dIThe. temAM dAkhala thaI sAtame mALe caDhayA tyAM kramaLanAM jevAM leAcanavALI eka kanyA tenA jovAmAM AvI. tene dekhasAMja tenA manamAM vicAra AvyA ke " huM dhArUM chu ke vidhAtAe A kanyAne badhAthI 5DelIja banAvI che, ane te jyAre jevI joie tevI banI AvI che tyAre khIjI kAi paNa Ine banAvavI DhAya tyAre te| A namunA joI banAvIza, evuM dhArI hajI lagaNu mAne eka namunA jovA malaja ' rAkhI mUkelI che, " AvuM dhArI tenI pAse gayA. teNe tene AvakAra ApyA eTalu ja nahI. pazu tene eka Asana upara besADI pAte jANe mahA aksAsamAM hoya tema ubhI rahI. tenI AvI sthiti joine rAjakumAra estheA ke AvA hanA prasaMge pazu evu zuM asAsanu kAraNa che ke ATalA badhA UMDA vicAramAM paDI gayAM che ! AnA javAbamAM teNe jarA mAM malakAvIne kahyu ke tame teA bhAgyazALIja haze. ane huM paNu jJAnI na bhUlAve te kharekhara bhAgyazALIja hAiza, paraMtu mArI tu buddhithI huM vicAramAM paDI gaDyuM. priya ! dhaiya dhara dhara ! huM mArI vItaka vArtA kahI saMbhaLAvuM. te jarA dhyAna ne sAMbhaLazeA tA te badhI bInA ApanA samajavAmAM Avaze. C cr huM vijayapuranA vijaya nAme rAjAnI ana'galekhA nAmanI kanyA chuM. eka vakhata huM mArA mahelanA gavAkSamAM ubhI rahI nagaracarcA jotI hatI, tevAmAM eka AkAzamArge jatA vidyAdhare mane joi, tethI mArA upara meAhita thaI teNe tarataja khume! pADatI mane tyAMthI haraNu karI ahiM lAvI A navI rAjadhAnI banAvI temAM mane ekalI mUkI huM tene paraNavAne rAjI nahIM chatAM jabarajastIthI mArUM pANigrahaNa karavA sArU paNaravAnI sAmagrI levA gayA che te hamaNAM ahIM Avaze. akasesa thavAnuM kAraNa eja che ke mane pahelAM eka jJAnI maLyA hatA. temaNe spaSTa kahelu ke tArA bhartA harivAhana thanAra che. chatAM A vidyAdhara mane paraNaze te| e jJAnInAM vacanamAM visa vAdatA Avaro. jJAnInAM vacana kAr3a divasa juDAM paDe nahIM, chatAM Ama kema banavA beThu che! jo e chIe ke have zuM thAya che. tyAre rAjakumAra ethleA ke zu emaja che? tyAre te have AvavA de ene, ane joi le mArA hAtha ! kevI jhaDapathI huM tene jItI lau chuM. te kuMvarI kheAlI ke zuM tameja harivAjuna che? teNe kahyuM, hA. tethI kuMvarI pramAdamAM AvI jai kheAlI ke AhA ! zI AnaMdanI ghaDI ! eTalAmAM tyAM vidyAdhara AvI paheAMcyuM!. kumArane dekhatAMja kApAyamAna thai tenA upara dhasI paDayA, paNa kumAre tene evA hAtha batAvyA ke te vakhate te te khAI gayA; paraMtu vidyAsaMpanna hAvAthI pharIthI teNe kaMI peAtAnuM baLa ajamAvavA mAMDayuM, eTalAmAM teA rAjakumAre tarataja peAtAnu ameAdha khaDgaratna calakAvI dekhADayuM, tethI vidyAdharanAM te mAtraja narama paDI gayAM ane gaLagaLA thaI eTalI uThayA ke sAhasika zirAmaNa nIra puSa1 dhanya che tane. tu jo strI mATeja peAtAnu khaLa mArA upara ajamAvatA hai|

Page #375
1910] nirveda [297 te A tArA sAhasipAthI tuSTamAna thaI A strI taneja bakSIsa karuM chuM eTaluM ja nahIM paNa A mArUM vasAveluM nagara paNa taneja samarpaNa karI vastIthI bharapUra karI ApuM chuM. tuM belAzaka ahIM Aja rahI yatheccha sukha bhogava, ema kahI temaja karI ApyuM. harivahana anaMgalekhAnI sAthe lagna karI tyAMja rAjadhAnI sthApI apsarAoe ApeluM kaMcukarana te(anaMgalekhA)ne ApI tenI sAthe atyaMta khuzIthI divase gujAravA lAgyo. eka vakhate te potAnI paTarANune sAthe laI uSNa kALanA divaso hovAthI narmadA nadInA kinArA upara jaI kIDA karavA AvyuM. tyAM ekAMta sthAna racI rAjA jaLamAM utaryo tyAre pitAnAM bIjAM uttama vasranI sAthe kaMcukaratna kInArA upara mUkI rANuM paNa rAjAnI sAthe jaLakrIDA karavA utarI paDI. te vakhate padmarAga ratnothI jhaLakatA kaMcukaratnane mAMsanI brAMtithI eka mAtra bahAra AvI, gaLI jaI jaLamAM pesI gayo. kInArA upara rahelA janamaMDaLe tene je kharo, paNa te eTalI te jhaDapathI cAlyo gayo ke koI tene pakaDavA samartha thayuM nahIM. AthI rAjA rANI ghaNoja aphasesa karavA lAgyAM; paraMtu bhAvI AgaLa koInuM prabaLa cAlI zakyuM nathI. pANI vATe pharato pharato te matsa benAtaTa nagara samIpe gayo. tyAM te kaIka mAchInI jALamAM pakaDAyo. tenA peTamAMthI te kaMcukarana ratnamaya hovAthI tevuM ja jhaLakatuM nIkaLI AvyuM, te joI mAchIe pitAnA manamAM vicAra kIdho ke A kaMcuka huM mArI strIne paherAvuM agare gharamAM rAkhu to te jAhera thatAM huM cora TharUM eTaluM ja nahIM paNa koIka vakhata mAryo jauM, mATe A gAmanA rAjAne ja bheTa ApI inAma meLavavuM eja yogya che. AvuM dhArI teNe te kaMcukAratna te gAma ( benAtaTa) nA rAjAne bheTa karI sAruM inAma meLavyuM. A kaMcuka dekhatAM ja daMga thaI kaI pitAnA manamAM moha utpanna thavAthI rAjA manamAM vicAravA lAgyo ke ahe A carya ! A AkhA jagatane moha pamADanArI kAminI (strI) kayAM che ? ke jeno paheravAnA kaMcuka paNa mAruM mana harI le che, tyAre AnI paheranArI te kevI mohanagArI haze ? hA, hA, have e mane zI rIte ane kayAre maLI zakaze ? evI rIte rAjA ciMtAmAM paDyo ane tenAmAM eTalo badho lIna thai gaye ke pitAne khAnapAna ane rAjayakArebAramAM paNa kAMI bhAna rahyuM nahIM. AvA vakhate budhdhivAna dIvAne AvI pUchyuM ke mahArAja, Ate tamane zuM thaI gayuM che ke bhAnabhUlA jevA banI beThA che ? rAjAe kahyuM ke je mane jIvato rAkhavA cahAtA he te sAta divasanI aMdara mane A kaMcuka paheranArI strInuM nAma, dAma, ThekANuM vagere meLavI Apaje. dIvAne rAjayanI adhiSThAtA devInuM ArAdhana karavAthI devI pragaTa thaI belI ke zA mATe mAruM ArAdhana karyuM che ? dIvAne kahyuM ke A kaMcukanI paheravAvALI strI rAjane lAvI Apo nahIM to te khacIta maraNuja pAmaze. devIe jaNAvyuM ke tuM rAjAne evI rIte samajAva ke kadApi sUrya pazcimamAM uge, caMdramAM agni jhare, paraMtu A satI pitAnuM zIla prANAMta thAya te paNa cheDanAra nathI. jayAre A rAjAne A vAtane kharekhara haTha che te huM teNIne lAvI ApuM chuM. paraMtu have pachI A kAma mATe kadI paNa tAre mane bolAvavI nahIM. A pramANe kahI rAjayanI adhiSThAtA devI tarataja harivahana rAjAne tyAM jaI sutelI anaMgalekhA rANIne laI AvI, ane rAjAne samarpaNa karI aMtardhAna thaI gaI. rAjA tene joIne agAunA karatAM paNa vadhAre laTa

Page #376
288 ] jene kenpharansa heralDa. [ navembara jevo banI gaye, ane pitAnI dhaNaANI thavA teNInI ghaNI ghaNuM prArthanA karI paNa teNIe tenuM vacana mAnya karyuM nahIM eTaluM ja nahIM paNa belI ke he rAjA, tAre mArAthI dUra rahevuM. huM mArA prANa tane ApIza paNa mArUM zIra kadApi huM khaMDana karanAra nathI. rAjAe vicAra karyo ke strIne mULa svabhAva ja che ke mukhe nAkAre kare ane vaLI ekAeka tenA patino viyoga thayo che tethI hAla ene cheDavI nahIM. e mArA tAbAmAM che to yAM javAnI che, dhIme dhIme badhuM sArUM thaze. Avo vicAra karI temAM khAnapAna ane sthAnanI sArI rIte goThavaNa karI ghaNI ghaNI dAsIonI vacce tene mekhI; chatAM paNa A zaNI te niraMtara potAnA patinuM iSTadevanI peThe smaraNa kare che, jarA mAtra paNa visaratI nathI. harivahananA je be mitro tenAthI vikhuTA paDelA hatA teo banne pharatA pharatA ekamoTA jaMgala mAM jaI pahoMcyA. tyAM vAMsanI jALa vacce koI eka mAMtrika vidyA sAdhana karato hato, tenI pAse teo jarAvAra ubhA rahyA. eTalAmAM te sAdhaka purUSa ubho thaI praNAma karI temane kahevA lAgyuM ke bhAgyazALI purUSo ! tamo ahIM AvI pahoMcyA te ghaNuM sAruM thayuM. je tamo mArA uttara sAdhaka thaI rahe to keTalAka divasathI karavA mAMDeluM paNa hajI sudhI siddha nahIM thayeluM mAruM kArya tamArA pasAyathI siddha thaI zakaze. eTale mArA upara upakAra kare. teoe hA kahI, tethI tenA uparIpaNuM daLa maMtravAdI pitAnA vidyA sAdhana karavA lAgyo. sArA bhAgye tenI vidyA tarataja siddha thaI gaI. tethI teNe khuzI thaI adrasTa thavAnuM ajaMna, zatrase meha ane AkAzagamana karI zake evuM vimAna banAvavAnI zakita evI traNa siddha vidhAo ApI teone upakRta karyA. tyAMthI pharatA pharatA A banne mitro benAtaTa nagare AvI pahoMcyA. tyAM koI eka sidhdha putranA taraphathI teonA jANavAmAM AvyuM ke A nagaranA rAjAe je strInuM haraNa karAvI maMgAvI che te harivahana rAjAnI paTarANI che. AvuM sAMbhaLI teo potAnA mitra harivahana tathA tenI strInA viyoganuM duHkha dUra karavA mATe adrazya bhajana karI enagalekhA pAse gayA. tyAM teNIne pitAnA patinI chabInI sAmeja najara rAkhI beThelI joI tenA hAthamAMthI teoe te chabI chInavI lIdhI. tethI te belI uThI ke, he daiva ! meM tAro zo aparAdha karyo che. ke jethI mArA patinI eka citrelI chabI paNa harI le che? zuM tuM jANato nathI, ke ema karavAthI A anaMgalekhA pitAnA prANa ApI deze ? huM AtmaghAta karuM tethI paNa tuM zuM bIta nathIpachI teoe tene te chabI pAchI ApI zAMta pADI, pitAnA AgamananI hakIkata kahI saMbhaLAvI, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa potAnI oLakhANa paNa jaNAvI ApI. teNe potAnA patinA mitro jANI temanI pAse lajajApUrvaka belI ke tame mArA dIyara thAo cho ane AvA vakhate sahAyaka thavA AvI pahoMcyA che tethI khacIta mAnuM chuM ke have huM A zokasAgaramAMthI mukta thaIza. tamArAM darzana mAtrathI AnaMda thaye to pariNAme kema nahIM thAya? tyAra pachI teo banne tenI sAthe kaMIka masalata karI chuTA paDI maMtravAdI banIne rAjAne malyA. rAjAe temane satkAra karyo. teoe rAjAne prArthanA karI ke amArA lAyaka kaMIka kArya batAvaze tyAreja amArI maMtravidyAne kharekhara anubhava Apane thaze. A uparathI rAjAe temane ekAMtamAM laI jaI kahyuM ke A anaMgalekhA jayAM sudhI jIve tyAM sudhI mArA tAbAmAM rahe e kaMIka upAya kare. teoe rAjAne

Page #377
1810] jene kenpharansa heralDa. [298 cUrNa ApyuM ane jaNAvyuM ke tenuM tilaka karI tame teNInI pAse jazo ke tarataja te tamAre svAdhIna thaI jaze. rAjA cUrNanuM tilaka karI tenI pAse gayo. te dekhI anaMgalekhAe (maMtravAdIonI sAthe masalata karelI hovAne lIdhe) tene AvakAra Apyo, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa e gADha sneha batAvyo ke rAjA teNInI pAse sAMsArika sukha bhogavavAnI prArthanA karavA lAgyo. tethI teNIe javAba Apyo ke mahArAja ! huM Apane svAdhIna ja chuM ema Apa samajavuM; paNa aSTApadanI yAtrA karavAno mAre abhigraha che te pUro thayA bAda huM tamArA manoratha pUrA pADIza. kAmAMdha banelA rAjAe A banne maMtravAdIone bolAvI kahyuM ke e rANIne aSTApada tIrthanI yAtrA tame karAvI Avo. teoe jaNAvyuM ke yAtrA karAvIzuM paNa amAre sAthe javuM paDaze, kAraNake AkAze gamana kare evuM navuM vimAna banAvyA vagara tyAM jaI zakAya tema nathI. rAjAe tema karavAnI hA pADI. maMtravAdIoe vidyAnA baLathI eka navuM vimAna banAvyuM ane temAM banne jaNa anaMgalekhAne sAthe laI beThA. rAjAe teNIne yAtrA karI tAkIde pAchA AvavA bhalAmaNa karI. teNIe kahyuM ke ThIka, bahuM sAruM, paNa ajANyA purUSonI sAthe mAre ekalAM javuM egya nathI, mATe tamArI je be kanyAo che temane mArI sAthe mokale ke jethI vATamAM cAlatAM mane vAtacItano AnaMda thAya. rAjAe tarataja tenA kahevA pramANe potAnI banne kanyAone tenI sAthe vimAnamAM besADI dIdhI, jyAre vimAna AkAze uDatuM thayuM tyAre rAjAe "vahelA Avajo" ema kahyuM. tenA pratyuttaramAM maMtravAdIoe "have AzAne dUra mUkI dejo" ema jaNAvyuM. rAjee kahyuM ke ema kema ? teoe kahyuM emaja te! jema tame karyuM tema ame karyuM, mATe AzA choDI deje. AvAM vacana sAMbhaLI rAjA ghaNe udAsa thayo ane Ama tema phAMphAM mAravA lAge, paraMtuM AkAzamArge jatAne zI rIte aTakAvI zakAya? tenA manane turaMgI vicAra badhA manamAM ja rahyA vimAna adraya thayuM ane chevaTe hAya hAya karato rahyo. A banne mitro harivahananI rAjadhAnImAM vimAna laI AvyA. mitro ane rANI maLavAthI tenA harSano pAra rahyo nahIM. teNe pelA rAjAnI je be kanyAo anaMgalekhA pitAnI sAthe lAvI hatI temAMnI eka sutAraputrane ane eka zeThaputrane paraNAvI dIdhI. Ama thavAthI traNe mitro ane traNe strIo arasaparasa eTalAM badhA khuzI thayAM ke harSanuM varNana ja karI zakAya nahIM. harivAhane mitrothI judA paDayA pachI pitAne badhe vRttAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyuM, ane teo paNa pitAnI tamAma hakIkta nivedana karIne sukharUpa rahyA. keTalAeka varasa vItyA bAda teonAM mAbApane mAluma paDavAthI teone potAnI pAse bolAvI lIdhA. Idradata rAjAe harivAhanane pitAnuM rAjya samarpaNa karI dIkSA lIdhI. keTaleka varase tapazcaryAthI karma kSaya karI kevaLajJAna pAmI idradata rAjarSi teja nagara samIpe samosaryA. harivahana A vAta jANI parivAra sahita temane vaMdana karavA Avyo. vaMdana stavana karI tenA beThA pachI kevalI mahArAje dezanA ApatAM jaNAvyuM ke viSayarUpa mAMsanA lebhI A jagatane zAzvata mAne che paNa samudranA kalolanI peThe AyuSya capaLa che ema teo jotAja nathI.

Page #378
300 ] vajana kenpharansa heralDa. [ navembara dezanA thaI rahyA pachI kevaLI mahArAjane harivAhane pUchyuM ke mahArAja, have mArUM AyuSya keTaluM bAkI che ? kevaLIe uttaramAM jaNAvyuM ke rAjana, tAruM AyuSya have mAtra nava praharanuM ja che. A vacana sAMbhaLI rAjA maraNanA bhayathI kaMpAyamAna thavA lAge; tyAre kevaLI bolyA ke je tuM maraNathI bhaya pAmate hoya te dIkSA aMgIkAra zA mATe karate nathI ? je sAMbhaLI be ghaDI mAtra paNa jo koI vidhipUrvaka vidhine jANa purUSa cAritra pALe te te sarva duHkhano aMta karI zake che, tyAre ghaNu vakhata sudhI je te pALI zakAya te tenA lAbhanuM to zuM kahevuM ? (mahA lAbha thAya). AvAM vacana sAMbhaLI saMsArathI udvega pAmI gayuM che ane jenuM evA haravAhane strI tathA ni sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra karI. zubha bhAvanA bhAvatAM ekalo AtmA che, koI mArUM nathI ityAdi zubhadhyAne karI kALa karIne harivahana rAjA pAMcamA anuttara ( sarvArthasiddha) vimAne devatA thayA. mahAvidehane viSe ekAvatAre mele jaze. temaja anaM. lekhA sAdhvI tathA banne mitra munio durghaTa tapazcaryA karatAM cAritrapALa teja vimAne devatA thaI anukrame ( ekAvatAre mahAvidehe) siddhipadane pAmaze. A pramANe je kaMI prANI bhava upara vairAgya aMgIkAra karaze te prANI harivahana rAjapanI peThe svargasukhane pAmaze.

Page #379
1910] eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. [301 eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. ( lekhaka zerasiMha koThArI-sailAnA) anusaMdhAna pAne 235 thI hAthI dAMtakA cUDa'. he putra ! mujhe isa bAtapara baDI hAMsI AtIhai ki yaha rivAja kyoMkara pracalita huvA. upha ! jaba 2 hama isakI tarpha bicAra karatehaiM taba 2 sivAya pachatAneke kuchabhI hAta nahIM AtA. he dayAvAna putra ! isme dravye aura bhAve donohI taraha se nukazAna haiM. dekha, eka hAthIdAMtake cUDeke kamajakama 40-50 rupai lagatehai aura jisameMbhI agara TUTa phUTa jAve to eka kauDIbhI pIchI paidA nahIM hosaktI. yadi unhI pacAsa ru0 kA umadA sunnA lAkara TIpe ( paTTiye jaDavA dI jAveM to kaisA umadA mAluma hotAhai tathA jaba cAho usake rupai lelo. isake atirikta yaha cUDA eka paMcindrI jIvake jIva hiMsAse prApta hotAhai. kai bhAiyoMke yaha khayAlAtahaiM kI palehuve ( tamed) hAthiyoMke dAMtoseMhI cUDe banAe jAtehai, parantu ye khayAlAta unake bilakula galatahai; sababakI jo kabhI aisA ho to lAkhoM cUr3e harasAla kahAMse AtehaiM. he sujJa putra ! jisa prakAra yaha hotAhai vaha bhai tujhe batAtIhuM, lakSapUrvaka suna: . siMgaladvIpa ( Ceylon ) kI tarpha jaMgaloMmeM hAthiyoMke Toleke Tole hote haiM. ve hAthI khatara nAga honeseM mAmulI taurapara pakaDe nahIM jA sakte vAste UMDe 2 kUve khodakara unapara hariyAlI vichAdI jAtIhai, taba usa hariyAlIke kAraNaseM ve jaMgalI hAthI, Akara kUvoM meM gira jAte haiM, tatpazcAt bahAra rahe huve loga bhAloMse UparaseM hI mAraDAlate haiM aura unake dAMta lejAkara cUDe banAye jAtehaiM. sunane meM AtAhai kI isa dAMtake liye eka sAlabharameM 70000 hAthI mAre jAtehaiM hAya, hAya, zoka, mahAzoka !

Page #380
302] jaina konpharansa heralDa. 25452. gAliye gAnA. he zraddhAvAna putra ? tuM acchI tarahaseM jAnatA hai. kI vartamAnake jainiyoMkI jitanI orate hai, vIraparamAtmAkI putriyA honekA dAvA rakhatI haiM; unhe koI ekabhI apazabda kahade to ve bahuta khinna hojAtI haiM parantu jisa vakhtameM unake gharapara vyAhI vagerA Anakara baiThate hai usa vakhta kaise 2 kharAba zabda apane muMhameMseM nikAlatI haiM jinakoMki sunakara kai puruSa zarmA jAte haiM. dhikkAra 2 sahasravAra dhikkAra una bahinoko jokI gAliye gAnA pasaMda karatI hai. he buddhimAna putra ? aurabhI bahotaseM aise viSaya haiM jinakoMkI barcanA avazya hai parantu vakhta bahuta AgayA aura thoDA 2 hAla anya mAtAokAbhI sunanA bAkI hai vAste antameM mai tujhe itanAhI kahanA cAhatI huM kI mujha duHkhiyAke aparaMpAra duHkhapara khayAla rakhanA, maiH--bahuta acchA (itanA kahane ke pazcAt maitrI mAtAko bahu mAna dekara Azana diyA gayA aura dvitIya "pramoda" mAtAseM pUchA gayA kI tuM bhI kiMcit mAtra hAla kahakara sunAde. taba vaha bolI:-- pramoda--he putra, mairA bahutasA duHkha to mairI bhaginI maitrI kaha cukI hai paraMtu jo bAkI rahAha so mai tujhe kaha sunAtIhuM, jarA lakSapUrvaka sunanA. he vatsa, mairA nAma pramoda (harSa) hote huve bhI loga mujhe dhAranataka nahIM karate. jidhara dRSTi pheMko udhara sivAya irSA ke dUsarA najara taka nahIM AtA. he bhAI, jAde kyA kahUM? isa ApusakI irSAse kevala mAtra karma baMdhana hotAhai. kaI mere bhAI Apusame jhagar3e karake apane Apako bar3e bhAgyazAlI samajhate hai, paraMtu aphasosa, ve loka itanAbhI nahIM samajhate pahile bar3e 2 AcAryose jabakI jhagar3e te nahI huve to Ajakalake logokI to tAkata hI kyA. he suzIla putra, ina jhagaDome kucha mokSamArga raksvA huyA nahIhai. dekha mokSamArgakA rastA to zAstrakAroMne yaha batAyAhai.

Page #381
1910 eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. [303 gAthA. seyaMbaroya AsaMbaroya buddhoya ahava annovA / samabhAva bhAvi appA laAha mukkhaM na saMdeho // 1 // (saMba dhasattari gAthA 2.) ___ artha:-. cAha zvetAMbara ho yA digaMbara ho, yA buddha ho yA anya koIbhI ho, jo samatA bhAva bhAvegA vaha avazyameva mokSa levegA. // 1 // tabato nizcaya ho gayA ki ApusakI IrSA ekAnta karma baMdhakI hetubhUta hai. he bhAI, mokSa mArgakI tujhe kyA kahuM cAhe tUM jaina dharma ke kitanehI phirakoMme phirakara talAza karale magara AjakalakA jamAnA dekhate huve sacce jaina dharmake muvAphika bahuta thoDe logokA mokSa sAdhaname udyama hogA. dekha, zrI jinadAsajI apane banAye huve "paMthIDA" ke stavaname zrI vIra paramAtmAko arja karate haiM. gAthA. zvetAmbara dIgambara Adi aneka jo, nija 2 matie gacchAgaccha TharAyajo / etA paMtha chatAe huM na tRptI thayo , kiNa paMthae pahuMcUM Apa kane so suNAya jo // 1 // paMthiDA saMdezo deje mArA nAthane. . aba jo kabhI ajJAnarUpI pardeko dUra karake dekhA jAve to mAluma ho jAvegA ki mokSamArgakA rAstA to uparokta mAgadhI bhASAme jo sambodhamattarikI gAthA likhI gaI hai usIme hai. .. he guNavAna putra, jaba 2 me jainiyome IrSA dekhatI huM taba 2 sivAya pachatAneka phuchabhI hAtha nahIM lagatA. are, kalpataru samAna jaina dharmake upAsakokI yaha dazA ? hAya, jamAnA bahuta burA AgayA.

Page #382
304 jena konpharansa heralDa. [sempa2. he priya putra, yadi tUM dIrghadRSTi se socegA to tujhe mAluma hojAvegA ki Ajakala loga bar3e 2 uhadopara mukarrara ho jAte haiM tathA baDI 2 padavIyoko dhArana karate haiM ve hamAre garIba bhAIyoMke sAmane taka dekhanese zaramAte haiM balake maukA paDanepara dUsaroMkI rAha rakhakara hamAre svadharmI bhrAtAoko nukasAnameM DAla dete haiM. jaba kabhI garIba jainiyose nukasAna bani AtA hai taba unapara kSamA nahIM karate huve baDA bhArI ilajAma lagA dete hai ve lAga jo ye bAte karatehaiM so kevala apane bar3appanameM aMdhe hokara karatehaiM, dekha nItizAstravAle to yaha kahate haiM: zloka. vipati dhairyamathAbhyudaye kSamA, sadAsa vAkpaTutA yudhi vikramaH / yazasi cAbhirucirvyasanaM zrutau, prakRtisiddhamidaM hi mahAtmanAm // 1 // artha:-nimna likhita bAte mahAtmAoMko prakRtise hI siddha rahatI haiM:vipattime dhairya, mahatpada pAnepara kSamA, sabhAme vANIkI caturAI, yuddhame parAkrama yazameM ruci, tathA dharmazAstra zravaNa karaneme vyasana. he putra ! uhadA milanepara jo logoMke khayAla hojAtehaiM usakA mai tujhe eka choTAsA dRSTAMta kahatIhuM so lakSapUrvaka suna. eka nagarame do mitra rahate the ve donohI bar3e garIbatha. bacapanameM unake mAtA pitAke marajAnese ve nirAdhAra hogayethe. kitaneka dinoke pazcAt unameMse eka mitra par3a likhakara huziyAra hogayA aura dUsarA karmavaza vaisAhI mUrkha rahagayA. _ thoDehI samayame vaha vidvAna mitra eka dezakA dIvAna ho gayA paraMtu sababa ki vaha janmakA daridrI thA, usa padake pAnese abhimAna vaza ho gayA.

Page #383
1910] upadezakanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharAve. [35 upadezakanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharA. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde tA. 4-10-11 nA roja vIjApura tAlukAnA sarma gAmamAM konpharansanA hetuo upara bhASaNa ApyAM hatAM. tethI karI jainAmAM tathA bIjA vargamAM sArI asara thaI hatI. te uparathI nIce pramANe TharAva karavAmAM AvyA hatA - 1 paradezI bhraSTa khAMDa jaina saMghamAM vaparAtI nathI to paNa ghaNuM ja na vAparavA prati jJA lIdhI hatI. 2 TInanAM vAsaNa vAparavAM nahIM- 3 temaja ghaNI strIoe phaTANuM gAvAM nahIM temaja baMgaDIo paheravI nahIM tevI pratijJA karI che. 4 kanyAvikraya karavo nahIM. 5 raDavA kuTavAnI bAbatamAM kamatI kareluM che te paNa A bhASaNothI vadhAre ochuM karavAmAM dhyAna kheMcyuM che. vaLI jIvadayA nI bAbatamAM tamAma garAzIAoe pApa nahI karavA ke nahIM karAvavA khuzI batAvI che. ane kaI pApa kare te banatA upAye ame tene aTakAvIzuM evI rIte TharAva karI pitA nI sahIo samAna jana saMghane karI ApI che. parAMtIA mukAme batrIzInA paMcamAM thaelA TharAve. tA. 21-11-10 nA roja patIA mukAme vaLAda taDanA batrIzInuM paMca ekaThuM maLyuM hatuM. te vakhata upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda jaina vetAMbara konpharansanA hetuo upara bhASaNa ApyAM tathA keTalAka TharAvo raju karyA te paikI nIcenA TharAva paMcamAM pasAra thayA che1 lagnaprasaMge dArUkhAnuM phADavuM nahIM. 2 pIchAMvALo pozAka vApare nahIM tema navo lAvavo nahIM. 3 maraNaprasaMge tathA kANe jAya Ave tyAre rahevAnA gharanA mAholA sivAya koI paNa jagyAe ughADI chAtI karI kuTavuM nahIM. 4 vRddha maraNa vakhate patharaNuM be mAsa rAkhI upADI levuM, ne nAnI umaranA eTale juvAna maraNaprasaMge pAMcame mAsa besatAM patharaNuM upADI nAkhavuM. 5 lagnaprasaMge gaurava ramavAne rIvAja baMdha karavAmAM Avyo che. { saMcAne A meM tathA sajIne A vAparavo nahIM. 7 juvAna maraNaprasaMge kAraNe janArAne ke AvanArAne jamavAmAM roTalI upara vADhIthI ghI pIrasavuM nahIM. phakata dhImAM baLIne ja pIrasavI. 8 lagnaprasaMge koI paNa strIe phaTANuM gAvAM nahIM. 9 TInanAM bhraSTa vAsaNe vAparavAM nahIM tema lAvavAM nahI. 10 kacakaDAnAM baTana vagere kAMI paNa cIja vAparavI nahIM. 11 banatAM sudhI cAmaDAnAM puThA vAparavAM nahIM,

Page #384
" 306 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [ navembara 12 pagarakhAM (joDA) nI nIce nALa, khIlI, khIlA, eDIo vagere leDhAnI kAMI paNa cIja nakhAvavI nahIM. 13 eka strIne paraNyA 30 varSa thayA sivAya bIjI strI karavI nahIM. te paNa paMcanI marajI sivAya karavI nahIM. 14 sabhAmAM eTale paMcanI beThakamAM hAka vAparavo nahIM. (pI nahIM.) 15 hAthIdAMtanI deDha deDha cuDIo uparAMta vadhAre verAvavI nahIM. 16 lagnaprasaMge jAnamAM baLada daDAvavA nahIM tema baLadane deDAvI prathama AvanArane goLa, ghI pAvAne ApavuM nahIM. 17 hoLInuM pUjana karavuM nahIM tema hoLI paNa karavI nahIM. 18 anyadarzanInAM parva banatA lagI baMdha karavAM. 19 kanyAvikraya mATe paMcanA TharAva pramANe vartavuM. 20 lagnaprasaMge jAnaiyAne be vakhata jamaNu na ApatAM phakata 1 vakhata ApavuM. virUddha vatanAra pAsethI rU. 31) ekatrIza daMDanA levA. 21 sADI rU. 100 thI 200 sudhI levAno rIvAja bhAre paDato hato te kADhI nAMkhI tenA badale phakata rU. 35) sudhIno sADale kare. tethI virUddha vartanAra pAsethI rU. 51 ) - daMDanA levo. 22 ghATaDInA thappA sADalo rU. 25) sudhI karavAmAM Avato hato tene badale rU. 1. savAre sADale le. vaLI uparanA TharAvo sivAya hoke, bIDI, cA, koDalIvara oIla vagere na pIvAnI ghaNuM jaNAoe pratijJA lIdhI che. upara pramANenA TharAvo sarva paMcavALAo kabula rAkhI te pramANe vartavA khuzI batAvI che. mI. vADIlAlanA upadezathI kenpharansa nIbhAva phaMDamAM rU. 25) aMke pacIza rUpIA ApavA TharAva karavAmAM AvyuM che. konpharansa taraphathI AvI rIte upadezake pharI bhASaNa ApatA raheze te jIvahiMsA bAbatamAM paNa sAro sudhAro thaze ane dharmanI vRddhi thatAM pApanI aTakAyata thaze. la. vaLAdavALA zA gIradharalAla gulAbacaMda. upadezaka mI. vADIlAlanA saMbaMdhamAM prAMtIAnA zrI saMgha taraphathI AvelA patrane sAra prAMtIAnA jaina zvetAMbara saMghanI savinaya vinati ke atre batrIzInA paMcanA meLAvaDAnA kAraNathI temaja gAme gAma kelphinsa taraphathI bhASaNo ApavA ane sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa vasula karavA upadezaka vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda pharatA pharatA A gAme AvI gAmanI tamAma kemane ekaThI karI kenpharansanA hetuo upara bhASaNa ApI gAmane apUrva lAbha Ape che tethI gAmanI tamAma kAma ghaNI khuzI thaI che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa konpharansa tarapha tamAma gAme tathA batrIzInA paMce sAruM dhyAna ApI mAnanI najarathI joyuM che. sadarahu upadezakanA bAhozapaNuthI thaelAM bhASaNothI gAmamAM thaelA TharAva nIce pramANe

Page #385
1810] maMcaramAM jaina lAyabrerI. [ 307 jaina saMdhAmAM temaja anya tamAma kemamAM phaTANAM gAvAM nahIM tema baMgaDIo paheravI nahIM ane traNa divasa barAbara pALI cothe divase gharakArya karavuM, te sivAya ke, bIDI, keDalIvara oIla vagere na vAparavAnI ghaNI pratijJAo levAI che. batrIzInA paMcamAM vizeSa TharAve thaelA hovAthI ame lakhyA nathI. te sivAya A hiMsAnI bAbatamAM ThAkaraDA lokone bhASaNe ApatAM temaNe dazarA vageremAM thatuM pApa aTakAvavAne baMdobasta karyo che. A bAbatamAM vADIlAle kavitArUpamAM dAkhalA dalIlothI beno tathA bhAIone je lAbha Apo che tethI ame konpharansane mAna ApI lakhIe chIe ke Ama upadezaka dvArAe dharmane sudhAro ane pApanI aTakAyata thAya e dekhItuM che. bhASaNo vakhate mukhI matAdAra taLATI tathA nizALa mAtaro vagere dareka vakhate hAjarI ApatA hatA. uparanA TharAvo mukhI matAdAra hastaka thayelA che. atrethI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDanA rUpIA ugharAvavA mAMDayA che. da. zA cunIlAla chaganalAla zA. maganalAla hIrAcaMdanI sahI da. pa. mukhI chaganabhAi lalubhAInI sahI da. pi. mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMde jaina kenpharansa taraphathI potAnA kharA dharmanI jIjJAsAthI jIvadayA vagere anya viSayo upara ApelAM bhASaNoe uttama rIte asara phelAvI che. teone te mATe dhanyavAda ghaTe che. kenpharanse A uttama mArga grahaNa karyo che tenA dina pratidina vRddhi thaI hetuo saphaLa nIvaDe tene mATe paramAtamAnI kharA jIgarathI huM prArthanA karuM chuM. tA. 27-11-10 kezavalAla behecaradAsa taLATI. teja pramANe skula mAstara vagerenA abhiprAyo AvelA che. zrI jaina tanya saMgrahanA kartA vaLAdanA rahIza suzrAvaka zeTha khemacaMdabhAI pItAMbaradAse dhArmika upadeza karatAM ga ma parAMtI AnA keTalAka pATIdAra lokoe cothA vatanI, parastrInI, kaMdamULanI, hokAnI thA madha, mAMsa, madirA, mAkhaNa vagere abhakSya vastuonI bAdhAo karI che. maMcara (jIllA pUnA) mAM navI jaina vetAMbara lAyabrerI. tA. 8-11-10 budhavAranA roja sAMjanA vakhate zrI na zreyaskaramaMDaLa mesANAvALA pharatA parIkSaka bhagavAnadAsa mIThAbhAIe "ApaNI vartamAna sthitinuM digadarzana" e viSaya upara ghaNI asarakAraka rIte bhASaNa ApyuM hatuM. te sivAya hAnikAraka rIvAjanA saMbaMdhamAM paNa jussAdAra rIte bolyA hatA. tA. 10-11-10nA roja zrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa saMbaMdhI sArI rIte samajAvavAmAM AvyAthI te phaMDanI zarUAta karavAmAM AvI ne phaMDa vasula thayAthI muMbaI ophIse mokalAvavAnuM TharAvavAmAM AvyuM. tyArabAda ahIM pAThazALA kholavA saMbaMdhI keTalIka hIlacAla thayA bAda te bAbata hAlamAM na banI zake tema hovAthI jaina zvetAMbara lAyabrerI kholavAnuM nakakI karavAmAM AvyuM. sadarahu lAyabrerInuM nAma "zrI jene tAbara lAyabrerI maMcara" evuM rAkhavAmAM AveluM che ane tenA sekreTarI zeTha AnaMdarAmajI mAmalajI tathA zeTha gokaLadAsa mehakamadAsane nImavAmAM AvyA che. mATe A lAyabrerIne dareka jaina baMdhu ghaTatI rIte madada ApavA cukaze nahIM evI khAtrI che.

Page #386
308 ] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [ navembara sadarahu lAyabrerImAM bheTa dAkhala pustako mokalAvavA darekane bhalAmaNa karIe chIe. jeo bheTanI buka mokalAvaze temane TapAla kharca vagere teo taraphathI ApavAmAM Avaze. mATe uparanA zIranAme pustaka bheTa mokalAvaze. dayA ke ghAtakIpaNuM. nirdaya vAgharIo popaTanA mALAmAMthI temanAM baccAMo corI lAve che, tethI temanAM mAbApane keTaluM duHkha thatuM haze tene barAbara khyAla to te ja mANasane AvI zake ke jenuM potAnuM bALaka guma thayuM hoya. dIkarA ke dIkarIne nizALethI ghera AvatAM vAra lAge te kevI ciMtA thAya che tene anubhava to ghaNAne haze. popaTanAM baccAMone pAMkha AvI hoya ke na hoya, teo game teTalI nAnI umaranAM heya, grAhaka maLatAM sudhI mare ke jIve tenI nirdaya vAgharIone kAMIja darakAra nathI. ' pote be vAgharInA chokarA upara korTamAM kesa calAvI zikSA karAvI hatI. teo pipaTanAM keTalAMka baccAMone pakaDI lAvyA hatA je eTalI badhI lAcAra hAlatamAM hatAM ke ekaja divasamAM tamAma maraNa pAmyAM hatAM. baccAM sivAya nara mAdAne paNa vAgharIo pakaDI lAve che tathA temane vikhuTAM pADIne game tene vece che. je nirdoSa paMkhIne kudarate jhADe jhADa tathA jaMgale jaMgala uDavAne, potAnAM nara mAdA tathA baccAM sAthe sukha bhogavavAne pedA karyA che temane nirdaya vAgharIo pakaDI lAve che, ane avicArI loko temane kharIde che eTale pelA pApI lake pAchA jaMgalamAM jAya che ane bIjAM 5khIo pakaDI lAve che, ane e rIte e nirdaya dhaMdho cAluja rahe che, ane kamanazIba prANIo vinA aparAdhe nAnAM pAMjarAmAM chaMdagI paryata ekAMta keda bhagave che, pItaLa athavA loDhAnAM pAMjarAMomAM pUrelA popaTone sakhta taDakAmAM herAna thatA meM joyelA che. vAgharIe pakaDelAM hajAro paMkhIo rIbAine maraNa pAme che te huM jANuM chauM. nara tathA mAdA pakaDAI javAthI temanAM nirAdhAra pAMkha vinAnAM baccAMo temanA mALAmAM bhUkhe TaLavaLIne maraNa pAme che. evA mahA pApI dhaMdhAne uttejana ApanArAo pitAne dayALu mAne e keTaluM khedakAraka ! vAgharInA mahA pApI dhaMdhAmAM bhAgadAra nahi thavAnI khAtara hajAra dayALu aMgrejo paMkhIo pALatA nathI ane te dhaMdhe keTalo badho nirdaya che teno khyAla prajAne ApavA mATe saMkhyAbaMdha heMDabIlo tathA copAnIyAo vilAyatamAM phelAvavAmAM Ave che, ane tene pariNAme lAkho paMkhIo mANasanA avicArI zekha mATe pakaDAtAM bacI jaine jaMgalamAM pitAnAM kuTuMba sAthe sukha bhogave che,

Page #387
1910] dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAvuM. [39 amerikAnA yunAITeDa sTeTasanI sarakAre to eka kAyade pasAra karyo che ane tenI rUe pAMjarAmAM pUravA mATe jeo amerikana paMkhIo vece temane zikSA thAya che. dayALu hiMdIvAne, ApaNe mahA dayALu gaNutA dezamAM vAgharIne nirdaya dhaMdhe kayAM sudhI cAlu rAkhazo ? junAgaDha, lAbhazaMkara lahamIdAsa, tA. ka-je vidvAna hiMdIvAno upara jaNAvelA nirdaya dhaMdhAne barAbara khyAla karavA icchatA hoya temane mArI prArthanA che ke -The Caging of Birds (by Ernest Bell) price one penny, published by The Humanitarian League, 53. Chancery Line, London) nAmanuM copAnIyuM vAMcavA kRpA karaze. lAkho nirdoSa paMkhIo upara kevo ke julama gujare che tenA sattAvAra dAkhalAo temAM ApelA che e copAnIyAnuM jJAna tamAma komanA dayALu hiMdInomAM phelAvavAthI mahA puNya thAya temAM kAMI ja zaka nathI. lA. la. dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. - chale gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa maLe mAhAlakSmInA pADAmAM AvelA zrI munisuvrata svAmIjI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA tathA zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA tathA zrI kezara sukhaDanA vahIvaTane tathA ghInA caDAvAnA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa- sadarahu mehelAnA jainIomAM derAsarajInA vahIvaTa saMbaMdhI matabheda paDI javAthI temAM be pakSa paDI javAne lIdhe be pakSavAlA judA judA vahIvaTa calAve che. temAM eka pakSa taraphanA vahIvaTakartA zeDa mulacaMda phatecaMdanA hastakane saMvata 15nA kArataka suda 1 thI te saMvata 1863nA citara vadI 2 sudhIne hIsAba amee tapAsyo te jotAM mehelA mathenA janIomAM derAsarajInA vahIvaTa mATe matabheda thavAthI be pakSa paDI jaI eTalI badhI asAkasI upara AvI gayA che ke jethI derAsarajIne aneka prakAranuM nukazAna thAya che te badala amArI taraphathI ghaNI rItanI samajutI ApavA chatAM koI rItano saMpa thayo nathI te bahuja dilagIra thavA jevuM che ane mehelA madhyenA AgevAna gRhasthone bahuja zaramAvA jevuM che, mATe havethI te upara sarala manathI vicAra karI mehelA maLe kaleza maTADI ekasapa thai javuM vadhAre sAruM che, mATe AzA rAkhIe chIe ke tenA lAgatA vaLagatAo jema bane tema tAkIde yogya baMdobasta karaze. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eja challe gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa maLe khetaravasInA pADAmAM AvelA zrI zItalanAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagata rIporTa- sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakartA zeTha ratanacaMda rAmacaMdanA hastakano saMvata 159 nI sAlathI te saMvata 1863nA Azo vada 0)) sudhIno hIsAba amoe tapAsya. te jotAM vahIvaTanuM nAmuM rItasara rAkhI vahIvaTa sArI rIte calAvelo jovAmAM Ave che, paNa tene la

Page #388
| 310 ] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [navembara gatI jaMgama milakata tapAsavAnI A khAtAnA inspekaTare vakhate vakhata mAgaNI karavA chatAM potAnI gerasamajutIthI pUrepUrI dekhaDAvI nathI te bahuja dilagIra thavA jevuM che, mATe vahIvaTakartA gRhasthe puSTha vicAra karI bAkI rahelI milakatane cokasa tAla kimata sAthe noMdha karI tenuM lIsTa amArI upara mokalAvI ApavuM. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatu' sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eja jIlle gujarAta zahera aNuhIlavADa pATaNa madhye kapura metAnA pADAmAM AvelA zrI rIkhavadevajI mAhArAjanA derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagate rIpeTa sadarahu saMsthAnA vahIvaTakrartAzeTha laheracaMdra kasturacaMdanA hastakanA sa Mvata 1959 thI te saMvata 1963nA Ase! vada 0)) sudhIteA hIsAba amee tapAsyA te jotAM tene lagatu nAmuM rItasara rAkhI vahIvaTa sArI rIte calAvelA jovAmAM Ave che ane vahIvaTakartA pote muMbai hovAthI bhagavAnanA cAlu dAgInA sivAya khIjA dAgInA tathA rokaDa vagere milakata tapAsevAnuM banI zakayuM nathI. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatuM sUcanApatra vahIvaTakartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. eja 3-8-0 muMbai 7-4-0 gAMDaravADA, savata 1966nA bhAdaravA vadI 13thI AzA vadI 0)) eTale tA-1-11-20thI tA-31-10-10sudhImAM vasula AvelI rakamanI gAmavAra yAdI, 8176-3-3 gayAM mAsanA pRSTha 279 me jaNuAvyA mujaba. lI. zrI saMdhanA sevaka. cunIlAla nAhAnaca anararI ADITara zrI jaina zve. kAnpharansa. 5-4-0 eMgalAra 17-8-0 (kAThIAvADa) jhAlAvADa prAMtanA gAmeAmAMthI vasula Avela te) 1-12-0 aNIdarA 1-8-0 dudhareja 2-8-0 devacarADI 2-4-0 rAjapara 0-8-0 vAda 2-12-0 kaTuDA 0-4-0 aMkevALIA zrI sukRta bhaMDAra bhaMDAra phaMDa. 1-40 dhALI 7-12-0 sIyANI 1-12-0 parAlI 1-4-0 nArIcANA 1-0-0 sItApara (sIthA) 2-0-0 jAsu 1-4-0 paranALA 1-80 caMdura bajAra. 3-8-0 vA 0-4-0 laTuDA 3-4-0 gujaravadI 1-4-0 khAMbhaDA 0-8-0 meravADa(navI) 0-4-0 bhathANu 1-8-0 memakA

Page #389
1810] sukRta bhaMDAra phaDa. [311 0-12-0 sAMkaLI 0-120 kaTArIA 0-120 uMTaDI 2-12-0 kArola 1-4-0 balALA 1-4-0 bAjaraDA 3-4-0 rAjakA 1-12-00 uteLI A 1-12-0 bhoLAda 25-00 dholerA 1-8-0 bAvaLIALI 2-0-00 khAMbhaDA (dhaMdhukA) 1-12--0 suMdarIANA 3-4-10 khasa 2-4-0 pANazINa 0-12-0 jAkhaNa 0-4-0 gokharavALA ----0 mejIdaDa 1-8-0 kaMthArIA 1-9-0 saravALa 09-4-00 khasatA - 8- samANI 1-0-0 AMbaLI 0-8-00 gApha 5-8-00 baravALA 08-0 gudA - 0-8-00 devagaNuM 7-12--0 aLAu 2-8-khaMbhalAva 08-0 cokI 3-0-00 bhaDakavA 08-0 salALA 20000 chakA 1-4-00 aDavALA 19-8-20 phedarA 1-12-0 sarAvALA. 4-4-00 kharaDa 1-12-0 hebatapara 0-8--0 rojIda 1-12--0 jALIlA. 1-8-0 bagaDa 131-4-0 hAlAra prAMtanA gAmomAMthI vasula Avela teH -8-0 mIThAI 4-12-00 zIyaNa (vaDAlI AvALI) 2-8- taragharI 1-4-0 devalIA 3-4-0kapuraDA 4- 40 nAnAmAMTA 2-8-0 TIbaDI 6-8-0 AMbalA 3- 4-00 sIMgaca 3-0-0 jhAMkhara 4-0-0 rAsaMgapara - 8-00 lakhIA moTA 2-0-0 jegavaDa 2-0-0 kabaravasotrI 3. 0-00 bharUDIA 13-4-0 paThANuM 6--0 moTAmAMDhA " 2- 8-0 raMgapara 19-0-0 navuMgAma 3-12-0 kAnAlusa 2- 8-00 setAlusa 9-4-0 gAgavA 109-8-0 gohIlavADa prAMtanA gAmomAMthI vasula Avela te 2-8-0 rAjaparA 3-0-0 jhAMjhamera 1-4-0 ucaDI 8-0-0 1-4-0 pIthalapara saMvata 1865 nI sAlamAM mI. caturbhuja tArAcaMda hathu gohIlavADa prAMtamAMthI vasula AvelA rUpIAnuM lIsTa heralDamAM ApavuM bAkI rahela tenI vIgata. , . 7-12-0 jasaparA - 4-0 trApaja 5-9-0 koLIyAka 2-0-0 rAjaparA 1-12-0 khadarapara 5- 4-0 taNasA 1-0-0 khaDasalIA 1 27-0-0

Page #390
312 ] jaina konpharansa hera. 1 navembara 26- 4- samA 7-0-0 vadarola 4-11-0 lIMbodarA 3-12-0 paDhArIA 13- 4-0 kaDA. gujarAtanA gAmamAMthI vasula AvelA te. 10-80 iTAdarA 21-8-0 jela 30-4-0 mere 8-8-0 DAbhalA 3- 4-0 carADA 2-1ra-0 vaDusamAM 4- 8-0 dha maNavA - 4-0 lAchaDI 142-7-0 ekadara kula rU. 8611-14-3 kula rU. 435-11-0 jAhera khabara meTIkayulezananI parIkSAmAM pAsa thayelA vidyArthIo mATe. mahema zeTha phakIracaMda premacaMdanA nAmathI soMpavAmAM AvelA eka phaMDamAMthI konpharansa eNphIsa taraphathI eka eNlarazIpa meTIkyulezananI pakSAmAM saMskRta viSayamAM sauthI uMce naMbare pasAra thanAra temaja eka bIjI eNlarazIpa suratanA rahevAsI ane kule thI vadhu mAsa meLavanAra jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka vidyArthIne ApavA mATe no karavAmAM AvyuM che. e eNlarazIpa, lAbha levA IcchanAra vidyArthIoe nIce sahI karanArane e saMbaMdhamAM tA. 15 mI jAnyuArI 1911 sudhImAM arajI karavI. The. pAyadhunI, muMbaI kalyANacaMda zebhAgacaMda. geDIjInI cAla. resIDenTa janarala sekreTarI. zrI jena vetAmbara konpharansa. taiyAra che. taiyAra che, te taiyAra che. saMdara blaTIMga paiDa TAiTala upara mama zeTha vIracaMda dIpacaMda sI. AI. I. je. pI. no phoTo, aMda sane 1911 nuM kelenDara tathA saM. 1867 nuM jaina paMcAMga ApavAmAM Avela che. nAtAlanA tahevAromAM khAsa bheTa ApavA 100 nA rUA. 11 thI ApavAmAM Ave che. chuTaka be Ane maLaze. che. jaina zvetAMbara kenphiransa eNsa. lAlacaMda lamIcaMda zAha pAyadhunI. muMbaI. proprAiTara. TayuTorIyala-kalAsIjha. tA. ka. tA. 1-1-1911 thI gulAlavADI madhye zeTha bhagavAnajI kAmadAranA mALAmAM pahele dAdare TayuTorIyala kalIsIjha pharIthI khulaze. TayuTorIyala-kalAsIjha mae dhaMdhAdArIone vepArI Dhaba mujaba zikhavavAmAM Ave che. hAIkulanA vidyArthIone kalAsanA dhArA mujaba zikhavavAmAM Ave che. TAima rAtrInA 7 thI 10 sudhImAM koIpaNa eka kalAka zikha mAM Avaze. phI vigere mATe lakhe yA maLe.

Page #391
OM namaH siddhemyH|| zrI jaina zvetAmbara konpharansa heralDa. lokebhyo nRpatistato'pi hi varazcakrI tato vAsavaH sarvebhyA'pi jinezvaraH samadhiko vizvatrayonAyakaH / so'pi jJAnamahodadhiH pratidinaM saMghaM namasyatyaho vairasvAmivadunnatiM nayati taM yaH sa prazasyaH kSitau // bhAvArtha-sarva lekathI rAjA, rAjAthI cakravartI ane cakravartIthI Ida zreSTha che. vaLI A sarvathI traNa jagatanA nAyaka zrI jinezvara bhagavAna zreSTha che. jJAnanA mahAsAgara evA zrI jinezvara bhagavAna paNa zrI saMdhane hamezAM namaskAra kare che, eja Azcarya che. mATe te saMghane je purUSa vairasvAmInI peThe unnati pamADe che teja pRthvI upara prazaMsanIya che. pust| 8] ti vI2 saMvat 247 sepa2 sane 110 [ 12. Hhe Sayings of Eoethe. I propose to give in a collective form, in this short paper, some of the most famous sayings of the great German philosopher and poet Goethe. These sayings are replete with a rich human experience, and embody, in a nutshell, a depth of practical wis. dom and a wealth of philosophical significance truly admirable. Conceived in a terse yet vivid style, they have all the vigour and freshness of proverbs, though in the process of translation, they hrave lost something of the exact force and spirit of the original, They are deeply suggestive and furnish food for reflection that chastens and ennobles the mind, _1. Whatever there is of wisdom has been already thought out : our business is simply to think it over again. 2. What gives free rein to our intellect but strengthens not our self-restraint is exceedingly pernicious.

Page #392
32x] od Bles2r24 feet. [5212012. 3. The storm which begins by violently stirring up the dust ends in completely laying it down by means of the showers that acconipany it. 4. We would have known one another much better, did we not try to make ourselves out as equal, one to the other. The difficulty with great men is this that people, unable to place themselves on the same level with them, try to pick holes and draw them down to their own level. 5. It is 110 doubt advisable for a man of action to do what is good and profitable'; but there is 110 call to go out of one's way and uduly worry oneself as to whether the thing in question was done or not. 6. There are many people who walk about hammering ou the wall, thinking that every stroke tells by falling right on the nail 7. Those who strive against a righteous movement hit ir piece of burning coal: by hitting, they do but spread it far and wide 8. Man would not have been the greatest being on earth that he is, if his greatness had not exceeded the necessity of the world, 9. Even with a deal of good feelings and good wishes, a neighbour is not easily known: if bad feelings intervene, theu indeed everything becomes warped. 10. Tlie man who knows 110 other languiage save and except his own knows not even that well. 11. The errors and indiscretions of early life do 110 serious liarm: but manhood has to be careful that these be 110$ dragged forward. 12. Empty self-praise may not be a nice-smelling thing I admit, but what becomes of the fastidious nose of people when tliere is the stink of the unjust slander of others ?

Page #393
1910 ] The Sayings Of Goethe. 13. I would call that man the happiest of all who can harmoniously interweave the closing, with the opening, period of his life. 14. Man is such a wayward perverse creature that he can not bear to have his own good forced upon him, though he has all along been acknowledging the sway of trainmels that have made for his evil. 15. To publish a true opinion courageously is like playing skilfully the first pawn in chess: that pawn may be killed at the outset, khit in the end the game will be won. 16. Truth is man's own; error, a thing of time. 17. He is greater than what he is held to be, who thinks himo self not greater than he really is. 18. No one looks at the rainbow whicli lasts for a quarter of an hour. 19. It is the incapacity to give a right exposition of the indifferently expressed thoughts and ideas of the master minds of old that manifests the mental poverty of many a person of in tellectual pretensions. 20. There is hardly a more pernicious error for an intelligent youth than to a; prehend a lowering of his independence by his arowal of a truth already acknowledged by others. Aziniganj, the 19th Oct? 10 } kumar Sing Vahar B. A.

Page #394
jaina kenpharansa heralDa. jIvadayA--ahiMsA. HUMANITARIHIS. (lekhaka--A. rA. nyAlacaMda lakSmIcaMda sAnI khI. e; ela ela; bI.) anusa dhAna gatAMka pAne ra93 thI mATe vizALa kArya-kSetra A bAbatanI carcAmAM ekalA jaina bhAine uddezIneja kahevAnuM kaMIka raheze tApaNu dayALu hiMdu bhAioe ghaNuM karavAnuM rahe che. A viSayamAM prayAsa karanArAo moTI moTI pAMjarApoLAnI vyavasthAmAM kAryavAhaka kamITImAM lAgaNI dharAvatA anya hiMdu bhAIone te zuM balake musalamAna, pArasI temaja videzIya gRhasthAne dAkhala karavAnA sa`kAca zA mATe jaina bhAIoe rAkhavo joie ? pAtAne mAtheja badhuM eDhI lai zAmATe ghumavu joie ? sarva dayALu AgevAnAnuM eka mahAn maDaLa sthapAya ane te aneka peTA kamITIomAM vheMcAi jai judAM judAM kAryAM upADI le te dareka kArya ghaNIja sArI rIte pAra paDI zake, 316] 2865 [DIsembara. lAgaNI dharAvatA yuvAnenu-svayaMsevakanI pheAja(volunteers for the cause of humanity ) nA rUpanuM eka maMDaLa ulTuM karavAmAM Ave ane te, jayAM jayAM-jene jene-pazuone-prANIone agara manuSyane kAIpaNa prakAranuM Adhi-vyAdhi agara upAdhirUpe kaSTa ApavAmAM AvatuM hoya agara pIDA thatI hoya tevA kAmAM du:kha nirmULa karavAne yA te evuM karavAne agara te temAM sahabhAgIdAra thavAne yathAzakita prayAsa kare te| janasamAja unnatinI zreNIe caDhI zake kharI. svakIya jIvanaja parapremamaya banAvI devAnI jarUra che. aneka garIba kuTuMbe cepIrogAnA pracAra vakhate pAtAne nirvAha karavAne azakata hAya che, tevI sthitimAM kuTuMbanuM kai mANasa vyAdhine bhAga thaI paDatAM tabIbI madada-vA tathA bIjA anukULa sAdhatA meLavavAmAM taddana enasIba rahe che; vaLI manuSyava upara akasmAta rIte mahAna Aphata AvI paDe che tyAre paNu teo dhaNuM ja saMkaTa bhAgavatAM najare paDe che. AvA AvA prasaMge, temaja pazu-prANI upara gujAravAmAM AvatA julama aTakAvavA mATe uparakata mAMDaLa ghaNuM ja sArU kA karI zake. A samayamAM baMdhAraNa-vyavasthApUrvaka kAma upADavA (Organisation.)thI jevuM ane jeTalu sArU thai zakaze tevuM ane teTalu sArUM' bIjA kazAMthI thaI zakaze nahi, eka hAthe kAMi tALI paDI zakatI nathI. mahAna muzkela kArya paNa aneka mANase eka dilathI ekatra thai sahelAithI pAra utArI zake che. prAcIna samayanA yurepamAM sArI prakhyAti pAmelu rAma zahera kAMI eka dIvasamAM tayAra thayuM hetu dhIme dhIme

Page #395
1910] jIvayA--ahiMsA. Humanitarianism LavavA tarapha khAsa lA prayAsa karavAthI dareka kArya dhairyavAna mAsA sAdhI zake che e ApaNe bhUlI javuM joitu nathI. vaLI 'United we stand, divided we fall. ' vi bhakta rahIe te (game tevA humalA sAme) mANe TakI zakIe ( ane ApaNI jIhA pAra paDI zakIe) paraMtu vibhakta thai jaie te ApaNI avanatinAM kAH Na ApaNeja thai paDIe. AjakAla sarakAramAM eka sArA vagavasIlAvALu, pratini gRharaye nu aneluM, meAbhAdAra maMDaLa jeTalu vajana pADI zake che teTalu vajana prathA pratham rIte kArya karanArA meTA meTA AgevAna puruSo pADI zakatA nathI. vaLI eka viSaya ja hAtha dharanAra-te bAbatamAM aneka dezIya prayAsa karatAra peTA kamITI paNa kAryanI vheMcaNI ( Division of labour ) nA niyama pramANe ghaNuMja sa MtoSakAraka kAma karI zake che ApaNI hAlanI pAMjarApe.LenI vyavasthAmAM traNe sudhAre vadhAro karavAnI jarUra che. DherAnI mAvajata tarapha-teenI AragyatA ApavAnI jarUra che. te viSayanA DeAkaTaronI, temane kAyamane mATe raikavA jeTalI kuMDanI sArI sthiti na hoya te, avAranavAra temanI mulAkAta levarAvI temanI salAha mujaba kAma levAnI jarUra che. temanI (pazu-prANIonI) khAvAnI, rahevAnI, haravA pharavAnI dareka prakAranI sagavaDa taLavavA tarapha pUraMtu lakSya apAvu joie. ApaNA pe!ta nA svArthanI najare jotAM paNa ApaNane keTalI pAMjarApeLa jevI saMsthAo upayAgI, phaLadAyI che, te mAtra chapanIyA duSkALa vakhatanI sthitinA anubhava yAda karatAranAM khyAlamAMja AvI zake tema che. ghaNe aMze khetI uparaja AdhAra rAkhatA ApaNA dezane-iblaDane te zu balke duniyAnA ghaNAkharA sudharelA dezane kareDA rUpayAnI kImatanI kAcI vastu pUrI pADatA ApaNA dezane A saMsthA keTale lAbha ApI zake che tenA saMbaMdhamAM khAsa abhyAsa karanArAo pAse inAmI nibaMdho lakhAvavAnI jarUra che. AvA prakAranA nibaMbe haMmezAM lAkhA prANIone vadha karanArAone paNu khAtrI karI Apaze ke te dezanI deAlatane kevaLa nAza karIne dezadrohInI garaja saMpUrNa rIte sAre che. [ 317 anya. bhAionI temaja khAsa karIne hiMdubhAienI saMpUrNa dIlasojI meLavI jaina agresarAe jIvadayAnA kSetramAM ghaNuM ghaNuM karavAnuM rahe che. je viSayamAM sarakAranI madadanI apekSA rahetI hoya tene mATe DepyuTezanA dvArAe-memerIyaleAthI gavarnare ane gavarnara-janarala sudhI kheMcI rAvA-dhArAo-kAnuneA ghaDAvI pasAra karAvavAnI jarUra che. A kAryane prIti-zrama (Labour of love ) gaNI dareka pAtA taraphathI yathAzakti madada ApavAnI jarUra che. 3 'Prevention is better than cure. e sUtra anusAra rAgane vadhavA devA ane pachI tenA karatAM rAga thatAja aTakAva mAMsAhArI kAmanAja vidvAna lekhake temAMthI sAjA vyAdhine thavA mATe jIvateADa mhenata karya amara thavAja na devA e vadhAre sahIsalAmata pAse uttama prakAranA, namunedAra nAmI nibaMdhe

Page #396
318] jaina konpharansa heralDa. Disembara lakhAvI judI judI bhASAmAM tenA tarajumA karAvI chuTathI-maphata vaheMcAvavAnI jarUra che. potAnAja ivane jokhamamAM nAMkhanAra mAMsAhArathI thatA geraphAyadAo lokonA mana upara sArI rIte ThasAvavA mATe moTAM moTAM zaheromAM bhASaNa -zreNInI bejanA karI mesarsa vIma, dalAla ane lAbhazaMkara lakSmIdAsa jevA bAhoza dayALu gRhara taraphathI bhASaNa ApavAnI jarUra che. meTAM moTAM zaheranAM kasAIkhAnAM A samayamAM game teTalA prayAsa chatAM paNa taddana baMdha thavA asaMbhavita ja che, tema chatAM paNa gujAravAmAM AvatuM ghAtakIpaNuM keTaleka aMze aTakAvI zakAya ema che, ane tethI te bAbatamAM te te zaheronI yunIsIpAlITIne tathA gavarnameMTane araja karI, prANIonI dayAjanaka sthitinuM yathAtathya citra raju karI teo upara gujaratuM gha'takI paNuM baMdha karAvavAnI jarUra che. gADAmAM joDAtA baLade tathA gADIomAM joDAtA ghaDAo upara temanAM ja dravya-lebhImAleke tathA mAlekAnA nokaro taraphathI gujAravAmAM AvatuM ghAtakIpaNuM, kAyadAnA AdhAre temane keTamAM ghasaDI keje pahoMcADI-sajA karAvI baMdha karAvavAnI AvakatA che. vAgharI jevA halakI komanA le ke, jaMgalamAMthI pakSIone ghAtakI rIte pakaDI lAvI bajAra vacce bese che temane dayALu mANaso kaMi paisA ApI temanI pAsethI choDAvI paMjarApoLamAM mokalI Ape che. A rItI pasaMda karavA jevI nathI, kAraNa ke AthI vAgharIono pakSIo pakaDI lAvavAno ane te dvArAe paisA meLava vAno eka baMdha thaI paDe che ane ApaNe paisA khacIe chIe chatAM paNa eka rIte parINAme hIMsaka kAryane uttejana Ape jaIe chIe. ADakatarI rIte AvA nIca dhaMdhane uttejana ApavAnA badale te dhaMdho karanArA lokonI sAme kAyadesara pagalAM bharavAmAM Ave che teo svataH te dhadhe karatAM baMdha thaI jaze. kAyado ApaNane madada ApavA taiyAra chatAM ApaNe ja kAtharapaNAthI teno lAbha levAmAM pAchI pAnI karIe chIe. A viSayanI carcA ApaNe paNa dhArmika lAgaNIthI-dharma zAstranAM sUtrone AgaLa dharI karavA vaDe saMtoSa mAnavAne nathI, paraMtu dayALu vRtti e magajano-samajaNazakita guNa nathI paNa hRdayano guNa che ema samajI sAmAjika zAstranA niyamAnusAra, nIti zAstranA sidhdhAMta mujaba vatana rAkhavA mATe AgrahapUrvaka kahevAnuM-jaNAvavAnuM che. prANIo upara gujaratuM ghAtakIpaNuM prasiddhimAM lAvI lAgaNavALA lokonuM te tarapha laya kheMcI kArya sAdhavAnuM che. kAyadAnA AdhAra nIce-sattAnA baLe manuSya prANIo sAme temanA baMdhuo taraphathIja nirdaya rItanuM vartana rAkhavAmAM Ave che tene paNa aTakAvavAnI jarUra che. sahadaya AgevAno taraphathI Akho phojadArI kAyado sudhAravAnuM kahevAmAM Ave che tathA kedakhAnAnI vyavasthAmAM jarUra jege pheraphAra karavA mATe Agraha karavAmAM Ave che. cAbakAnA mAranI-phaTakAnI tathA motanI sajA sadaMtara kADhI nAMkhavAnuM teo jaNAve che ane gunahegAro taraphanI vartaNUkamAM vera levAnI vRttinA tatvane badale temane sudhAravAnI jIjJAsAnA tane dAkhala karavAnI jarUra jaNAve che. A temanA prayAsane

Page #397
1910] jIvadayA-ahiMsA. Humanitarianism ApaNe aMtaHkaraNathI Teke ApavAnI jarUra che. A prasaMge jaNAvavuM joIe ke kAnsamAM- ITAlImAM helenDamAM belajIyamamAM tathA amerIkAnA keTalAka rAjyomAM motanI sajA bIlakula karavAmAM AvatI nathI te pachI sudharelI duniyAmAM prathama sthAna rAjAne DaLa karatA dezomAM A sajA zA mATe rahevI joIe ? prANIo upara gujaratuM ghAtakIpaNuM aTakAvavA mATe bAMdhavAmAM Avela kAyadAne saMpUrNa rIte amalamAM melavA-lAgu karavA khAsa karIne prayAsa karavAnI jarUra che. jIvadayA pALanArA purUSanuM hadaya eTaluM badhuM kemaLa hoya che ke rAjyavyavasthAmAM moTo pheraphAra karanArI, rAjyasattAne astavyasta karanArI, jIvadayA ane rAjya arAjakatAnI hIlacAlamAM ( Anarchist movement )teo bhakita, joDAvA mudala lalacAtA nathI. kaThera dIlanA purUSanA--munA marakI pravartAvavAne hacakArA ane hRdayabhedaka kRtya tarapha teo bIlakula dIse cha dharAvatA nathI. janahitanAM-dharmAdAnAM aneka kAryo AvA dayAddha -kapALu purUSanA zramane ja AbhArI che. garIbo mATe sastA bhADAnI cAlIo-davAkhAnA--pAMjarApoLa-dharmazALAo-sadAvrata annasatro vagerenI che jenA karavAmAM udAra mananA AvA paropakArI purUSa ja joDAya che. je purUSa rAtanA sutI vakhate ane chevaTe mRtyu vakhate pitAnA puNya-pApanA hIsAbanuM saravAvuM tapAsatAM hIMmatathI kahI zake ke sarva prANIo tarapha mitrIbhAva rAkhI-temane Atma samAna gaNa temanuM ekAMta hita karavAmAMja tatpara rahyo chuM, te purUSanuM ja jIvana sArthaka-saphaLa gaNavAnuM che, dayAdharma pALyA vinA anaMtA bhava sudhI A saMsAra-cakramAM raTaNa kya karavAnuM, chuTavAnuM nathI. prANImAtrano utkarSa dayAmayavRtti uparaja AdhAra rAkhe che. kITa ni paryaMtanA jIvenI rakSA karanAra manuSyaja sahelAIthI siddhipadanI prApti karI zake che. pitAne prANAMta kaSTa thayA chatAM paNa jIvadayA pALavAmAM pravRta rahelA mahAtmAonAM, zAstrakAroe ApelAM, jIvana vRttAMte paikI khAsa karIne paramapUjya solamAM tIrthakara zrI zaktinAtha bhagavAnanA pUrvabhavanuM jIvana caritra ApaNane je uttama prakArano bedhakAraka upadeza Ape che te mujabaja vartanArA-tevA prakAranA vartana mATe utsAhathI prayAsa karanArA samuhamAM-jaina samudAyamAM enAkanuM tatava dAkhala thavAne bIla kula saMbhava ja nathI. kIDI makoDI jevA utaratI dazAmAM rahelA prANIonA svataH prANa tyAga tarapha draSTi thatAM jemanA hRdayamAM arerATanI lAgaNI utpanna thAya che tevA manuSyone nikAraNa niraparAdhI purUSonA praNa levAno vicAra-khyAla paNa udbhavaze nahi, paraMtu samAnadazAmAM rahelA eka sarakho haka bhogavanArA manuSyone bomba jevA prANadhAtaka hathiyArothI vadha karanArA tarapha ulaTA teo tiraskAranI najarathI ja jotA raheze. prathama kahI gayA mujaba igleMDamAM hayumenITerIyana lIga nAmanuM maMDaLa A viSa. yamAM je prayAsa kare che tene dareka prakAranI sahAya ApavAnI AvazyakatA che. te maMDaLa

Page #398
320] jaina konpharansa heraDa. Disembara.] varaphathI pragaTa thatA mAsikamAM AvatA lekhe nuM judI judI bhASAmAM bhASAMtara karAvI, tene prasiddha karI te tarapha janasamudAyanuM dhyAna kheMcavAnI jarUra che. yukitapUrvaka vyavasthAthI, amuka baMdhAraNa bAMdhI kAma levAthI kaSTasAdhya aneka kAryo sutara thaI paDe che. A hetu dhyAnamAM rAkhIne ja maMDaLanA kAryavAhake jaNAve che ke "Some organised effort is needed in India, as in Great Britain, to mitigale the vast aniount of unnecessary pain inflicted through ignorance or calousness and to prevent the iniprotation of cruel European customs in defiance of Indian sentiments." bhAvArtha-Arya prajAnI kamaLa dhArmika lAgaNI virUddha jatA ghAtakI yuropIyana rIvAjo, hIMdusthAna-AryAvarta mAM AyAta thatA aTakAvavA mATe temaja ajJAnatAthI agara kaThoratAthI gujAravAmAM Avato julama [ pIDA ] ocho karavA mATe greTabrITananI mAphaka hiMdusthAnamAM paNa kaI paddhatisara prayAsa karavAnI jarUra che." A vicArane laIne ja "inDIyana hayumenITerIyana kamATI " nAmanI saMsthA sthApavAmAM Avela che ane temAM joDAvAnI lAgaNI dharAvatA hiMdustAna nIvAsI bhAIone Agraha karavAmAM Ave che. prAte eTaluM ja jaNAvavAnI jarUra dhAravAmAM Ave che ke be paLe eno dharma ane mAre tenI talavAra " " gA vALe te gavALa" vagere vyavahArakuzaLa vidvAnonA anu. bhAno yathArtha citAra ApatI eka ja matalabanI aneka kahevate janasamAjamAM pracalita che te anusAra, pUjya dharma gurUonA avAranavAra ghaNAja asarakAraka upadeza chatAM paNa, anya bhAIo jIvadayAnA parama prazastha kArya tarapha valaNa kare agara na kare, svakIya vartana zudhdha AdarzarUpa rAkhavA nizcaya karI prayAsa kare agara bedarakAra rahe te sAthe ApaNe kAMI levA devA nathI, paraMtu "Example is better than precept" eTaleke kahyA karatAM karI batAvavuM sAruM ema samajI game teTalI muzkelI veThIne-kaccha sahana karIne (kharI rIte jotAM satya mAge -dayA mArge cAlanArAne parINAme bIlakula muzkelI che ja nahi, paNa dareka dayALu manuSya pitAnuM cAritra sudha ravA tarapha lakSya ApavAnI jarUra che. prANI mAtrane ke I paNa prakAranI IjA nahi karatAM temane hara kerI rIte upayogI thavAnuM daSTi-biMdu e paNuM hovuM joIe. paraspara sahAyakArI vRttija samasta prajAgaNanA mukhamAM vadhAre karI zake che. game teTalAM zAstro vAMco-dharma pustake uthApa-beTI maTI vAta karavAmAM huzIArI dAkhave, paraMtu jayAM sudhI hRdaya nirmaLa thayuM nathI-cittavRtti dayAmaya thaI nathI, agya acaraNa (kRtyo) tarapha dhikakAranI lAgaNuM udbhavI nathI tyAM sudhI sarva sAdhana saMpatti nakAmIja samajavI. manuSya mAtranA hada-maMdiramAM dayAnI jAta jAjavalyamAna prakAzatI rahe ane nIcenA kalekamAM

Page #399
1910] zrI jana tAMbara saMghanI maLelI mITIMga. [321 varNavyA mujaba sakaLa jagata (nA cho) nuM kalyANa thAya, sarva prANIo anyanuM hita karavAmAM tatpara rahe, temanA samasta de-Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi nAza pAme ane sava kANe lekasamUha sukhI thAya ema aMtaHkaraNanI IcchA pradarzita karI-te mATe paramAtmA pratye prArthanA karI viramuM chuM. 'zivamastu sarva jagataH parahita niratA bhavaMtu bhUtagaNAH doSAH prayAntu nAzaM sarvatra sukhI bhavaMtu lokAH OM zAntiH zAntiH zAnti. zrI jaina zvetAMbara saMghanI maLelI mITIMga Ajaroja tA. 25-12-10 ravivAranA roja zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa taraphathI muMbaI ane bahAra gAmanA AgevAna gRhasthanI eka mITIMga baporanA 1 vAge (sa. Ta.) bAbu panAlAla pUranacaMda jaina hAIkulanA lekacara helamAM bolAvavAmAM AvI hato. te vakhate nIce lakhyA gRhasthoe hAjarI ApI hatI. zeTha gulAbacaMda metIcaMdadamaNIA muMbaI. zeTha cunIlAla vIracaMda muMbaI ,, motIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA , lallubhAI karamacaMda dalAla ,, ,, lakhamazI harajI mesarI ,, - tulazIdAsa menacha karaNI , ,, makanajI juDAbhAI mahetA , jIvaNacaMda sAkaracaMda che , kalyANacaMda zebhAgacaMda jhaverI bAbu delatacaMda amIcaMda ,, ,, hIrAcaMda nemacaMda jhaverI vakIla 9herUbhAi DAhyAbhAI ,, ratanacaMda khImacaMda zeTha narotamadAsa bhANajI ,, jeThAbhAI narazI kezavajI , vADIlAla punamacaMda , bhogIlAla vIracaMda dIpacaMda , jamanAdAsa morArajI , dalasukhabhAI vADIlAla , maNIlAla sAvacaMda bAbu amIcaMda panAlAla , amaracaMda ghelAbhAI zeTha nagInabhAI maMchubhAI , bApulAla lallubhAI , harIcaMda bhaNa , kuMvarajI ANaMdajI bhAvanagara. , kezavajI mANekacaMda , vallabhadAsa trIbhovanadAsa , ,, jevatabhAI jeThAbhAI ,, bhAIlAla amRtalAla kheDA. De. jamanAdAsa premacaMda mehanalAla hemacaMda pAdasa. O, trIbhovanadAsa laheracaMda , dAmekara bApuzA evalA

Page #400
322] OMA. nAnacaMdra kasturacaMda zeH hemacaMda amaracaMda "" ,, savAbhAi jecaMda sAkaracaMda mANekacaMda DIALI ,, ', meAhanalAla hemacaMda ,, ." 39 97 .. 3. seAbhAgacaMda talakacaMda jhaverI +6 meAhanalAla maganalAla rAyacaMda khuzAlacaMda devakaraNa muLajI vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda jaina kenpharansa heralDa. DAghAbhAI svarUpacaMda haphIzIMga jhaveracada muMbai. "" .. "" 19 29 ,, 37 .. 27 DIsembara.] zeTha lAlacaMda kalyANacaMdra yevalA ,,bAlacaMda hIrAcaMda mAlegAma. bhAvanagara cunIlAla chaganalAla surata. ,, ,, kezavalAla amathAzA amadAvAda. DAhyAbhAi kapUraH muMbaI. meAtIcaMda harakhaca meAhanalAla dalIcaMda dezAi 37 "3 27 ,, 29 sArAbhAI caMdulAla cheTamalAla lallubhAI zeTha ratanajI vIrajI 29 "" buDAbhAi sAkaracaMda lallubhAi bhAicaMda. eTAda, .. ,, "" bhAvanagara. 37 upara jaNAvyA pramANe Azare 75 gRhasthAe hAjarI ApI hatI. mITIganI zarUAtamAM zeTha makanajI juThAbhAie AmaMtraNa patrikA vAMcI saMbhaLAvyA bAda zeTha ratanacaMdna khImacaMdanI darakhAstathI ane ze kalyAcaMda zAbhAgacaMdanA TekAthI zeThe gulAbacaMda meAtIcaMda damaNIAne pramukhapada ApavAmAM AvyuM. tyAra bAda zeka gulAbacaMda DhDhAe bhASaNa vAMcI saMbhaLAvyu, teneA sAra nIce pramANe~~~ priya AMdhavA ApaNI AjanI mITIMga meLavavAnA hetu zuM che te AmaMtraNa patrikA vAMcI saMbhaLAvyAthI sAnA dhyAnamAM AvyuM haze. mATe tenA upara vadhAre TIkA karavAnI jarUra nathI, ApaNe eTaleja vicAra karavAnA che ke je saMsthAthI ApaNI jAgRtI thai che, ApaNAmAM ghaNI jAtanA sudhArA thavA pAmyA che, jenA uddeza hamezAM prItI vadhAravA taraph che, te saMsthA kAyama nabhAvavAmAMja ApaNuM tathA ApaNI prajAnuM hita che. ApaNe eve darajje nathI paheAMcyA ke ApaNe have A sa MsthAnI jarUra na hAya. A mahAna saMsthAnA itihAsa tarapha najara karatAM mAlama paDaze ke keSTha paNa prakAre AvI saMsthA cAlu raheteAja A jamAnAmAM jaina kAmanI unnati che ema samajAya che. khAsa amadAvAdamAM zeDa ANujI kalyANajInI peDhInA TrasTI sAhee sa. 1950 nA phAgaNu mAsamAM zeDa ANuMdajI kalyANajInA kArakhAnAnA vahIvaTatA 14 varSanA rIporTa pasAra karavAne badhA TrasTInI je mITIMga khelAvavAmAM AvI hatI. temAM hiMdustAnanA jaina samAjanA AgevAnone patra ane tAra dvArA AmaMtraNa karIne khelA

Page #401
1910] zrI jaina zvetAMbara saMghanI maLelI mITIMga. [323 vavAmAM AvyA hatA, ane te mITIMgamAM rIporTa pAsa karavA uparAMta jena komanA ane tIrthanA sudhArA mATe TharAva pasAra karAvavAmAM AvyA hatA, ane te sabhAnuM nAma jina koMgresa rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM . jo ke tene Aja 17 varSa thaI gayAM che; te paNa mane atyAre te vakhatanA amadAvAdanA saMghane utsAha, bhakita ane prItI bahu yAda Ave che, temAM khAsa karIne ghera lagna prasaMga hoya ane jeTale utsAha heya teTale utsAha zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAInA caherA uparathI te sabhAmAM hAjara thaelA gRhastha jANI zakatA hatA. te sabhAmAM hAjara rahelA sabhAsadone jainakomamAM sudhArAne vAste AvA prakAranI sabhAnI jarUrIAta che tene te vakhate khyAla thaye, ane te vakhate pa-6 varSa sudhI dara varase AvI sabhA bharavAne muMbaI, khaMbhAta, bhAvanagara, pAlanapura, pAlItANuM vagere sthaLo nakI karavAmAM AvyAM. te vakhate AzA hatI ke A sabhA barAbara cAlaze, paNa keTalAeka kAraNane lIdhe A sabhAne udaya ane asta ekaja sthAnamAM thaze. eTale ke varasAdanA abhAvathI jema bIja phaLatuM nathI tema te sabhAnuM kAMI parINAma Avela nahI paNa tenI zakita nAza pAmI nahIM hatI. ane tene lIdhe pharIthI vakhata meLavIne sane 1902 mAM zrI pavitra tIrtha lidhI upara tenA aMkure pragaTa thayAM. bIjI sAlane vAste zrI pavitra siddhakSetramAM meLAvaDe karavAno nizcaya karavAmAM AvyuM, paNa keTalIeka khaTapaTane lIdhe te sthaLe meLAvaDe karavAnuM baMdha rahyuM. je ghAtI praha A mahAna sabhAne atyAre dekhAya che te graha te vakhate paNa dekhAtA hate. jaina kAmanA AgevAna sagraha ane kherakhAne dhanya che ke jeoe amadAvAdamAM AvA prakAranI mITIMga bolAvIne bIjI sAlane meLAvaDe A ( muMbaI) zaheramAM karavAmAM Avyo. tyArabAda vaDedarA, pATaNa, amadAvAda, bhAvanagara ane punAnA bhAgyazALI saMghoe A mahAna sabhAne AmaMtraNa karInerjana kemanI sArI sevA bajAvI che. leka rUtI evI cAlI Ave che ke baccAne AThamuM varSa saMkaTanuM hoya che. e saMkaTamAMthI nIkaLyA pachI tenuM jeTaluM AyuSya hoya te pramANe bhagave che. evI ja rIte A kenapharansane AThamA varSanI dehezata hatI ke je A5 jue che. kapha, khAMsI varAdi rogane lIdhe pIDAine jevI rIte eka komaLa bALaka gabharAI jAya tevIja rIte A mahAna saMsthAne evA prakAranA rogoe gherI lIdhela che ke jenI cikitsAne mATe jIvana guTIkA devAnI jarUra che, ane tema karIne bacAvavAnI pharaja Apa sAhebenA zIrapara AvI paDelI che. A TuMkA ItihAsathI eTalI vAta sA svIkAre che ane svIkAraze ke 20 varSathI ApaNane eka nizcaya evo thaI gayo che ke ApaNI kemane ApaNA dharmanI rakSAne vAte AvA prakAranI eka mahAna saMsthAnI bahuja jarUrIAta che. dharma pAMgaLo che. tene calAvavAthI cAle che. jenI rAjA mahArAjAonA abhAvathI ApaNuM sudhArAne vAste jana samudAyanI eka cuMTI kADhelI samAja e paNa eka mugaTa samAna che. tenA kAryakramamAM matabheda thAya che ane te mujaba sudhArA vadhArA thayA kare che.

Page #402
3ra4] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [DIsembara. A samaya e che ke hunnara harIphAI vagerene pravAha AgaLa vadhatA jAya che, ane tenI sAthe ApaNe vadhavAthI IcchIta phaLanI prAptI thAya che. te pravAhanI sAthe nahIM cAlavAthI eka khuNe khecarAmAM bharAI rahevAne prasaMga Ave che, ane evI jagyAmAM bharAI javAya che ke chevaTe nAza thavAne Dara rahe che. ApaNI mahAna saMsthA cAlu pravAhanI sAthe vahana karavAne zakitavAna che ane zakitavAna thaI zake tema che. tenI derI tUTI javAthI lAkaDInA bhArAnI mAphaka saghaLuM chUTuM paDI jaze to tene pharIne ekaThuM karavAnuM kAma bahu bhAre thaI paDaze. - jona kemanI udAratA ane lAgaNIthI je kAma A mahAna saMsthAdvArA ATha varSa lagImAM thayuM che te ApaNuthI ajANyuM nathI. vakhate vakhate te kAmone hevAla pragaTa karavAmAM Ave che, te paNa kAMIpaNuM svarUpa ApanI AgaLa raju karIza teTaluM belyA bAda konpharansa ophisa taraphathI pragaTa thaela siMhAlekana vAMcI saMbhaLAvyuM hatuM. te uparathI ema jaNAyuM ke ApaNI kAmamAM sArI jAgratI thaI che keTalAka kharAba rIvAjo baMdha paDavA lAgyA che. jIrNoddhAra, pustakeddhAra vagere aneka rItanA sudhArA vadhArA tarapha ApaNuM lakSa derAyuM che, AmAM koI prakAranI khAmI rahI che to Apa samajI zako cho ke dareka bAbatamAM zarUAtamAMja muzkelI Ave che. sudhArAvadhArAnI kAryavAhInuM pariNAma vakhata AvyAthI dekhAI rahe che. kAraNa ke ApaNA hAthamAM sarakArI sattA nathI ke koIpaNa TharAvane amala turataja thaI zake. ApaNAmAM sudhArA dhIme dhIme thAya che ke jene prakAza vakhata bharAyAthI avazya paDayAvinA raheto nathI. have ApaNane AvatI konpharansane meLAvaDo kyAM bharo, kayAre bhare ane kevA dhoraNa para bharo. teno vicAra karIne niNaya upara AvavAnI jarUrIAta che, ane teTalA ja vAste Apa sAhebane AMmatraNa karIne tasdI ApavAmAM AvI che. vaLI jaina tehevA mATe tathA vAlakezvaranA bAbunA derAsarane mATe je TharAva, sarakAramAM thayA te paNa A mahAna saMsthAno ja prabhAva che. punA konpharansa vakhate bhAyaNajImAM beThaka meLavavAnuM nakkI thayuM hatuM paNa surata saMdhamAM keTalIka hIlacAla thatI sAMbhaLavAmAM hatI paNa tenuM kAMI thayuM nahIM to have te bharavAnuM nakkI karavuM. AzA che ke ApanA aMtaHkaraNamAM neka salAha pragaTa thAya ane ApanA sakathI jenomanuM zreya thAya eTaluM bolI besI javAnI rajA lauM chuM. tyArabAda yevalAvALA zeTha dAdara bApuzAe kahyuM ke kenpharansa kAyama rAkhavAnI jarUra che te bAbata DhaTTA sAhebane maLatuM keTaluMka bhASaNa karI chevaTa darakhAsta mUkI ke konpharansa bharavI. tene zeTha bhogIlAla vIracaMda dIpacaMde Teko ApyA bAda sarvAnumate te darakhAsta pasAra karavAmAM AvI. bIje TharAva zeTha motIcaMda gIradharalAla kApaDIA taraphathI evo raju karavAmAM AvyAka konpharansa meTA kharcathI na bharatAM sAdA rUpamAM ochA kharce bharavI. kAraNa

Page #403
1910] zrI jaina zvetAMbara saMghanI maLelI mITIMga. [35 konpharansane moTA kharce bharI je lokalAgaNI vadhAravAnI hatI te pramANe prIti vadhI che. have sAdA rUpamAM ochA kharce bharAvAthI te pramANe bIjAe tema karavA zakitavAna thaze, vigere bAbata keTaluMka bolyA hatA. tene suratanA zeTha cunIlAla chaganalAle Teko Apo. ane kahyuM ke te bAbata muni mahArAja zrI ANaMdasAgarajIe bahu sArI rojanA batAvI che, khurazI vagere na rAkhatAM nIce beThaka rAkhI sAdAIthI konpharansa bharavI ema huM anumodana ApuM chuM. tyAra bAda te TharAva sarvAnumate pasAra karavAmAM AvyuM. tyArabAda zeTha lallubhAI karamacaMda taraphathI trIjA TharAva mATe darakhAsta mUkavAmAM AvI ke DelIgeTonI phI bahu ochI che, te te vadhArI rU. 5) rAkhavA. te bAbata keTalIka carcA thayA bAda zeTha kuMvarajI ANaMdajIe te darakhAstane Teko Apyo hate. ane keTaluMka bhASaNa karyA bAda zeTha kezavalAla amathAzAe mata Ape hato ke rU. 5) phI rAkhavI te darakhAsta sarvAnumate pasAra thaI hatI. te darakhAstane zeTha jeThAbhAI narazI kezavajIe Teko Ape hato ane darakhAsta maMjura thaI hatI. tyArabAda zeTha gulAbacaMdajI ThAe jaNAvyuM ke eka gaMbhIra savAla ke jenA lIdhe atyArano mAmalo bhAre guMcavaNa bhareluM lAge che, te bAbata vistArathI kahevuM ke gaLagaLa kahevuM te banne sarakhuM che, ema jaNAvIne teoe be jaNa (lAlana ane zIvajI)ne vAste keTalAka sthaLonA saMghoe TharAva karyA che te bAbata vadhAre vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI. tenA saMbaMdhamAM keTaluMka vivecana karyuM paNa te saMbaMdhamAM koIpaNa nirNaya thaI zake tema nahIM lAgavAthI nIce pramANe sarvane vicAra thayo. * "konpharansa kyAM bharavI, kayAre bharavI ane utpanna thayelA savAlano zuM nirNaya karavo, te saMbaMdhI nirNaya karI rIporTa karavA nIcenA gRhasthanI eka kamiTI nImavAmAM Ave che ane teoe tene rIporTa 1 mahInAmAM karI ekavAra pharI mITIMga bolAvavI, ane te vakhate je nirNaya thAya te anusAra konpharansa bolAvavI. nIce jaNAvelA sabhAsade uparAMta vadhAre sabhAsado vadhAravAnI jarUra paDe to vadhAremAM vadhAre 4 sabhAsade vadhAravAnI sattA ApavAmAM AvI." kamITInA sabhAsadonAM nAma. zeTha ratanacaMda khImacaMda motIcaMda zeTha lakhamazI hIrajI mesarI ,, gulAbacaMda metIcaMda damaNIA arA. sA. vasanajI trIkamajI je. pI. , motIcaMda harakhacaMda , jevaMtabhAI jeThAbhAI , devakaraNa muLajI kuMvarajI ANaMdajI , gulAbacaMdajI DhaTTA ,, motIcaMda giradharalAla , jeThAbhAI narazI kezavajI , bhogIlAla vIracaMda dIpacaMda upara pramANe TharAva thayA bAda bahAra gAmanA tathA muMbainA padhArelA AgevAno upakAra mAnI mITIMga visarjana karavAmAM AvI hatI.

Page #404
26] jaina konpharansa heralDa. [asem12. eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. (lekhaka zerasiMha koThArI-sailAnA) anusaMdhAna pAne 304 thI. ekadina usa garIba mitrane bicArakiyA ki mairA mitra amuka dezakA dIvAna hogayAhai so avazyameva vaha mairI daridratA dUra karegA aura mujhe kisI kAryame lagA degA, vAste mujhe usake pAsa jAnA cAhiye. aisA bicArakara usI vakhta apane gharase ravAnA hokara apane dIvAna mitrake pAsa pahuMcA, aura caparAsIke sAtha ittalA karavAI kI ApakA amuka mitra Apako milaneko AyAhai. yaha sunakara yaha divAna mitra bolA " jarAThero AtehaiM " thoDIhI derIke bAda jabakI vaha vAhara AyA to apane mitrako dekhakara dilame bicAra karane lagA ki mai divAna hokara isake sAtha mitrake muvAphika kaise peza AuM. taba bar3e abhimAna ke sAtha vaha divAna mitra bolA, " tUM kauna / hai, aura yahAM kyoM AyA hai ? ye zabda sunakara vicArA garIba mitra bahuta lajjita huvA, magara apane dilame bicAra karake ki isakA abhimAna utAranA cAhiye, bolA " he bhAI sAhaba Apa bhairA nAma nahIM pUchate huve pahile maire AnekA kAraNa suniyegA: maine sunA ke mairA mitra joki dIvAna hai, Ajakala AMkhose aMdhA ho gayA hai vAste maibhI tuma puriSI (condolance) ka liye AyAhuM. are mitra tUM eka uhade ko pAkara kyA itanA abhimAna karatA hai; thoDehI dino pahile to apana sAtha 2 khelate the aura Aja tUM mairA nAma pUchatA hai. vAha mitra vAha ! dhanya hai tairA mitratAko.! ye bacana sunakara vaha mitra bahuta lajjAko prApta huvA aura usa garIba mitrako sAdara apane pAsa rakhane lagA-isase nizca huvA ki jo loga apane bhAIyokA nirAdara karate haiM ve mUrkha ziromANa haiM.

Page #405
1910] eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. [327 - he bhAI, jAde kyA kahuM yadi mairI sarva gato kahane lagu to baDA bhArI samaya kharca hogA. vAste tUM kamatImeM jAde samajha lenA. maiM:-he mAtezvarI, mai khUba samajha gayA. aba Apa apanA Asanapara birAjiyegA. kyoki aba mujhe kAruNya mAtAke hAla sunanA hai. tatpazcAt vaha pramoda mAtA sAnaMda Asanapara baiTha gaI taba mai savinaya karajoDakara mairI kAruNya mAtAse bolA. he kAruNya mAtA aba terIbI cheka dazA kahakara sunAde. kyoMki mujhe terAbhI caharA bahuta udAsa mAluma hotA hai. kA0-he putra, maire nAmakA artha karanese tUM khuda samaja saktA hai ki "ahiMsA paramodharmaH" kI jananI maihI huM. aura jahAMtaka mujhe aMgIkAra nahI kareMge tahAM taka prANIyopara dayA karanA muzkila hai ? paraMtu AjakalakI vakhtame to mairI pUcha taka nahI hotI. . he vatsa, jainI loga dayA 2 ke pokAra to bar3e jora 2 se karate haiM. magara saccI dayA karanA abhI taka unone nahI sIkhA hai. he bhaktivAna putra, sarva loga choTe 2 jantuopara dayA batAte haiM. magara garIba jainiyokI sAra saMbhAla to koi viralA puruSahI karatA hogA. . he bhAI, jaba anAtha jainiyokI tarpha lakSa hotA hai to sivAya pachatAneke kuchabhI hAtha nahIM lagatA. ahA Ajakala nyAyazIla briTiza gavharnamenTa garIboMpara kitanI paravariza karate haiM ! ThAma 2 para madreseM (Schools,) auSadhAlaya (Dispenceries) tathA anAthAlaya (Poor houses) banAkara hajAro anAthokA poSaNa kiyA hai aura karate hai. hamAre jainiyome seMkar3o loga aise haiM jinakoki dono vakhtakI roTiye taka muzkilase milatI haiM ! paraMtu sAthakA sAtha dekhA jAve to hamArI hI sampradAyama

Page #406
jaina kenpharansa heralDa, [DIsembara lAkho zrImAna maujUda haiM. upha ! zrImAnokA itanA naMbara hote huve bhI hamAre garIba jainopara bhIkha taka mAMgane kA maukA A jAtA hai. 328] he bhAI, zrImAn loga apane gharoMme mAla malide ur3Ate haiM paraMtu jaba koI garIba svadharmI bhAI unake makAnapara Akara kucha yAcanA kareM to unake sAtha bar3ehI tiskArase peza Ate haiM, ve dhanavAna loga zrImAnoko to kadAca madada de bhI dete haiM, magara garIbo ko nahI dete. dekha nIti zAstra vAle kyA kahate haiM : zloka. daridrAnmara kaunteya mA prayacchezvaredhanam | vyAdhi tasyauSadhaM pathyaM nIrujasya kimauSadha // 1 // artha - he yudhiSThira, daridroMkA poSaNa karo, na ki zrImAnokA; sababaki vyAdhigrasta puruSako auSadhIse phAyadA hotA hai nirogI ko nahI // 1 // he bhAI, apane zAstrome jo svadharmI vAtsalyatAkA adhikAra calatA hai usakA matalaba kevala laDDu per3e banAkara khAjAnekA nahIM hai. saccA svadharmI vAtsalya te' use use kahate haiM ki gariba jaina bhAIyokI paravariza karanA. he vatsa, na mAluma Ajakala jainiyoke karuNAmaya citta kyoMkara ke kaThAra hogaye ? jabaki hama pUrva jamAne kI tarpha dRSTi karate haiM to tejapAla vastupAla sarIkhaM mahAn maMtrIzvara, gadhAzAha, bhesAzAha tathA vimalazAha sarIkhe bar3e 2 zeTha aura kumArapAlAdi baDe 2 rAjA Aja yAda Ate haiM. Aja ke samayama unakI barAbarIto kyA magara unake rajakI barAbarI bhI kara nahI sakte. he putra, pahile ke loga jaba kabhI apane jaina bhAIyoko kharAba sthiti me dekhatethe taba apane samAna banAnakI kozIsa karatethe, dekha mai tujhe eka choTAsA dAkhalA batAdetIhu: ---- isI prasiddha mAlava dezameM mAMDavagar3a nAmakA eka pavitra tIrtha sthAna hai. vahAM para pUrva jamAneme navalAkha jainiyokI vastIthI, aura eka 2 jainake pAsa

Page #407
1910] eka Azcaryajanaka svapna. [329 nava 2 lAkha rupyokA dravyathA jaba kabhI koI garIba janI unake nagarameM calA AtA to eka 2 gharase eka 2 rupyA eka 2 iMTa tathA eka 2 sAgaTI Adi dekara apane barAbarakA banAkara eka moTI havelIme AbAda karadete the. dhanyahai 2 aise mahAsiyoko. he vatsa, dekha unhoMne kaisA rAstA nikAlA ki kisIko bhI bhAra nahIM par3ate huve kAma bana jAtAthA. sacahai, " paMcakI lakaDI aura ekakA bhAra" aphasosa! aba isa bAtakA hai ki una mahAnubhAvo ke olAdakI Aja kyA dazA ho rahIhai. he sujJa putra, yadi jainiyoke dilame karuNA hogI to avazyameva ve mujha duHkhiyAke duHkhako kATeMge arthAt kaThoratAko tyAgakara apane cittame kucha karuNA paidA kareMge. . he tanaya, jabaki logokA citta apane svadharmI bhrAtAoke tarpha bhI nahIhai to dUsarAkA duHkhato kATane kA samartha hohI kaise sakte haiM. - he putra, mai apanA duHkha kitanAka jAhira karUM, cAhe kitanAhI upadeza kyoM na diyA jAya magara kulizopama kaThora hRdaya vAla kaiyeka jainiyoMke cittameM kuchabhI asara nahIM karatA aura akhIra chArapara lipaneke muvAphika natIjA hotAhai. . . . he priya putra aMgaja, tUM thoDemeM jAde samajha lenA aba jAde kahane meM kuchabhI phAyadA nahI samajhanA. saca pUche to jahAMtaka mujhe dhArana nahIM kareMge tahAMtaka loga jainI honakA dAvA kadApi nahI karasakeMge. __maiH-he mAtezvarI, maine khuba samaja liyA hai aba Apa apane Asanapara birAjiyegA, sababa ki mujha kucha hAla mairI madhyastha mAtAsebhI pUchanA hai. (tatpazcAta kAruNya mAtA apane Asanapara vaiTha gaI.) taba mai cauthI madhyastha mAtAse karajoDa kara savinaya bolA, apUrNa

Page #408
jaina konpharansa heralDa. [DIsembara. dazerAnA tahevAra upara thatA pazuvadha aTakAvavA zrI jaina kenpharansa taraphathI karavAmAM Avela prayatna ane tenuM pariNuMma. dazerA e eka dhArmika parvanA nAme AnaMdanA tahevAra tarIke jANItA divasa chatAM koI vahemI kAraNonA lIdhe te divasa pazuo mATe eka kRpaNa ane ghAtakIrUpe keTalAka varSothI thaI paDe che ane te mATe vicAra karavAnI paNa vaccamAM keTalAMka varSo sudhI koIe mahenata uThAvI hatI. jene mATe jaina konpharansanI hayAtI pachI thoDI thoDI hIlacAla karavAmAM AvI che. ane bahu namrapaNe vyAjabI dalIla sAthe hiMdanA dezI rAjA rajavADAo pratye araja gujAravAmAM Ave che. jenA pariNAmamAM A varSanA pariNAmane sAthe umeratAM 107 gAma ke jemAM nAnAM meTAM gAme sAthe keTalAMka moTAM rAjyo paNa AvelAM che tevAM sthaLoethI A ghAtakI kAryane dezavaTo maLyo che. A rIte jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanI arajIo pratye nAmadAra mahArAjAo, navAbe, hokAro ane jAgIradAroe je lAgaNI pUrvaka dhyAna ApI hiMdI prajAne khuzI karI che te mATe teo jevAtevA dhanyavAdane pAtra nathI. A varSe ja AgalA 86 mAM 21 nAme vadhAro thavA pAme che, jenAM nAma nIce mujaba che - 1 gaDhakA, ra bagasarA, 3 porabaMdara, 4 vIjayanagara, 5 mAnDA, 6 bebIlI 7 vIThalagaDha, 8 rAmanAda, 8 dedharoTA, 10 sItavADA, 11 Ala, 12 lAkaDA 13 mehanapura, 14 raNAsaNa, 15 rUpAla, 16 pIpaLIyA, 17 aMkevALIA, 18 khaMbha lAva, 18 jahAMgIrAbAda, 20 kucAmana, 21 mulathAna. upara sivAyanAM 86 nAma jAhera prajAnI jANa khAtara chevaTanA bhAgamAM ApavAmAM Avela che. A 21 nAmo paikI prathamanAM 8 sthaLoe to ghaNuM vakhatathI baMdha che. ane bAkInA 13 sthaLoe A varSathI ja baMdha karyAnuM jaNAve che. maLelA patromAM keTalAka patro to evA uttama che ke kenpharansanA kAryane teo pite potAnuM ja kArya mAnatA hoya tema jaNAya che. keTalAka ThAkaroe te khuda pote pitAnI hadamAM baMdha karavA sAthe joDenA bhAIbaMdha rAjyo upara paNa vaga calAvIne A kAryamAM pitAne hIsso ApI avAcaka prANIonA AzIrvAda meLavyA che. keTalAMka sthaLoe te hiMdu ane jaina tahevAramAM anya rIte thatI hiMsA paNa baMdha thaI che. keTaleka sthaLe khAsa levA mATe ane khetIvADIne mukhya AdhAra pazuo

Page #409
1910 dazerAnA tahevAra upara baMdha thayela pazuvadha. [331 upara hovAthI teonAM rakSaNa mATe rAjya taraphathI khAsa hukama kahADavAmAM AvyA che, keTalAMka nAnAM sthaLonA ThAkoro e te pitAnI prajAnI IcchAne mAna ApI dastAveja zIkhe karI ApyA che, ke jethI koI vakhata pharI te mATe savAla ubho thAya ja nahIM. A varSe A kArya mATenI arajI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansa, sthAnakavAsI jaina konpharansa tathA dIgambara jaina mahAsabhA e traNe jaina saMsthAoe ekatrarUpe karI hatI ane icche che ke AvAM kAryo ekatratAthI vadhu phatehamaMda utAravA vadhu bhAgyazALI thAya. chevaTamAM A saMsthAo AvAM uttama kArya mATe rAjA, mahArAjAo, ThAkoro vagere sarve rAjakartAone kharA aMtaHkaraNathI AbhAra mAne che, ane Icche che ke bIjA rAjyakartAo temanuM anukaraNa kare. nAmadAra jAmanagaranA mahArAjA jAma sAhebe pitAnA rAjyamAM A rIvAja be varSa upara baMdha karela paNa A varSathI te teoe te (jIvarakSA) nImItte pitAnA taraphathI rU. 2000) jevI moTI rakamanI madada ApavAnI lAgaNI batAvI tyAMnI prajAne ghaNuMja AnaMdita karI che. A prasaMge teozrIno AbhAra khAsa tAra mAte mAnavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. ane jAhera rIte A patra mArkata pharI mAnavA rajA laIe chIe. nAmadAra goMDaLa nareza, udepura nareza, jAmanagara nareza Adie vicAra pUrvaka lAgaNayukata manu sAthe pazurakSA tarapha je prItithI kAma letA jaNAvyA che te anukaraNIya havAthI pharI teono AbhAra mAnavAnI rajA laIe chIe. agAu je 86 gAmanA rAjA mahArAjAo taraphathI pazu vadha baMdha karavAmAM Avela te gAmanA nAme nIce mujaba che. 1 avatagaDha 2 barAdhipati 3 baroDA (4 bIAvara 5 khaMbhAta 6 choTA udepura 7 dehA 8 dharamapura 8 dhrAMgadhrA 10 dInApura 11 ghasAyatA. 12 gAMDala 30 sItAmahu 31 sunI rAjadhAnI 32 suthalIA 33 vada 34 vAMsadA 35 vArAhI 36 varaseDA 37 ekalArA 38 AraseDA 38 cuDA 40 DeDANa 41 dAvaDa 58 kizanagaDha 60 zAhapurA 61 kuzalagaDha 62 rUNI jA 63 luNAvADA 64 IcchAvara 65 ribaMdara 66 vAMkAnera 67 maDI 68 barakheDA 68 baDI sAdaDI 70 lAThI

Page #410
332] jaina kenpharansa heralDa. [DIsembara, 13 jhAbuA 4ra ilola 71 nAgarecA 14 jAmanagara 43 gaDhA ura rAsa 15 jasadaNa 44 kaDolI 73 vaDIyA 16 kaTosaNa 45 kalasIA ha4 kAila 17 koTaDA sAMgANuM 46 kherapura 75 5Dela' 18 koTTIleI 47 meMgaNI 6 gajanadevI 19 koThArIA 48 pAlaNapura 77 lakhamIpurA 20 lakhatara 48 rAjakoTa 78 khara devarA 21 lAyajA moTA (ka) 50 rasIpura 79 karaju 22 lIMbaDI 5 sacIna 80 udapurA phAcara 23 mahuDI para sAnola 81 pAla kheDI 24 merabI 53 jAlIA devANI 82 vAgelAnA kheDA 25 pATaDI pa4 vAvaDI (gajAbhAInI 83 raNavatAkA kheDA 26 rAjulA 55 derola 84 bharacaDI 27 sAyalA 56 vaktApura 85 AraDIA 28 saravana 57 bharatapura 86 sarAmapura 28 zAhapura, 58 alavara upadezakanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharAva. zrI jaina zvetAMbara konpharansanA upadezaka mI. vADIlAla sAMkaLacaMda paDela parala) mukAme batrIzInA paMca vakhate gayA hatA te vakhate temaNe konpharansanA hetuo upara bhASaNe ApI pote tana manathI upadezakanI pharaja bajAvavAmAM kasara rAkhI nathI. upadezanI asarathI kenpharansane mAna ApI paMcamAM nIcenA TharAva pasAra karavAmAM AvyA che te TharAnI yAda nIce pramANe. 1 kanyAvikraya kare nahIM, phakata sthitinA anusAra kanyAvikraya tarIke nahIM paNa mAMDa kharca badala na cAlatAM rU. 351) lagInI chuTa che. 2 eka strInI 30 varSanI umara thayA pahelAM bIjI strI karavI nahIM. 3 pakSIonAM pIchAMvALI cIjo vAparavI nahI. 4 kacakaDAnI koI paNa cIja vAparavI nahIM. 5 phaTANuM gANuM gAvAM nahIM. 6 baMgaDIo paheravI nahIM.

Page #411
1910]. upadezakanA bhASaNathI thaelA TharAva. [333 7 buTa nIce nALa khIlAnakhAvavA nahIM, tema taiyAra che. tevA keIe vAparavA nahIM. 8 lagna prasaMge baLada deDAvavA nahIM ne doDAve te tene ghI goLa ApavAM nahIM. phakta varalane ApavAM. 8 lagna prasaMge dArUkhAnuM pheDavuM nahIM. 10 paMcanI sabhAmAM heko pIve nahIM. 11 sImaMtanuM jamavuM nahIM. bahAragAmanI nAta sivAya A TharAva pALavAne. phakata nAnAM chokarAMone jamavAnI chuTa che. 12 TInanAM vAsaNa vAparavAM nahIM. 13 saMcA, sejane, meMdAne ATo vAparavo nahIM. 14 gorava ravo nahIM. 15 heLInuM pUjana karavuM nahIM. tema kaI paNa zrAvake te divase bhUkhyA rahevuM nahIM . 16 paMcamAM kasabI sADI baMdha karI che. ne koI kare te rU. 25) daMDanA Ape. 17 lagna prasaMge chAbamAM je lugaDAM ApavAmAM Ave che te ApavAM. rokaDA rUpIA ApavA nahIM kuMvArAmAM je rokaDA rUpIA apAtA hatA tenA badale sonAnI vIMTI kanyAne rU. 15 lagInI ApavI. 19 maraNa prasaMge kANe AvanArane roTalI dhImAM baLIne ApavI, paNa pachavADe ghInA vADhI pheravavI nahIM. 20 maraNa prasaMge mahelA sudhI kuTavuM paNa bahAra kuTavuM nahIM. 21 maraNa pachavADe kANe AvanAre doDha mAsa lagImAM AvI javuM. 22 kuMvArI kanyAne rU. 121) nA dAgInA karatAM vadhAre karavA nahIM. 23 juvAnanA maraNa prasaMge pAMca mAsa bese eTale patharaNuM upADI nAkhavuM ne inA maraNa prasaMge 3 mAsa purA thavAthI upADI nAkhavuM. upara pramANe thaelA dhArAo ke teDe nahIM teTalA mATe mahAlakSmIjInI pratika levaDAvI hatI. tyAra bAda jinezvara bhagavAnanI jaya bolAvavAmAM AvI hatI. vaLI batrIsIna, pace konpharansane mAna ApI . 1 savA ekatrIsanI rakama nibhAva phaMDamAM ApavA utsAha batAvI teTalI rakama mokalAvelI che. A bAbata mI. vADIlAle paMcane AbhAra mAna sArI rIte vivecana karyA bAda kavitAo vagerethI sarvanAM mana raMjana karyA hatAM. tyAra bAda mI. vADIlAlane zeTha mahAsukharAma lakSmIcaMda bI. e. taraphathI sArUM TIkIkeTa aMgrejImAM lakhI ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM.

Page #412
334] 7-12-0 bhIlasA 15- 0-0 bhAvanagara 21-4-0 cheTI sAdarI 8-10-0 cItAkheDA jaina konpharansa heralDa. zrI sukRtabhaMDAra phaMDa. sa Mvat 1966 nA kArataka sudI 1 thI kArataka vadI 14 eTale tAra 1-11-10 thI tA.31 -11-10 sudhImAM AvelA nANAMnI gAmavAra kama, 8-0-0 ArIkhANA 1-0-0 navIpIpara 6-0-0 tuMgI 19-0-0 DabAsaMga cha--4-0 harIpara 3- - tharAda 5- 2-0 telhArA 2- 4-0 kArDA 0- 4-0 2mAvalI 7-14-0 5-0-0 upadezaka kesarImala taraphathI mALavAmAMthI AvelA tenI vigata AvatA mAsamAM Avaze. gujarAtanA gAme mAMthI vasula AvelA te. 1-4-0 dagAvADIA 3-0-0 upakhaLa 4-12-7 kukaravADA 19-12-0 gavADA DIsembara. 48- 0-0 7-12-7 khIrasarA 5- 8-0 rAphudaDa nAnI 1-0-0 mAdevIyuM 11-12-0 sevakadhuNIA 75-12-0 13- 20 kapaDavaMja 2- 8-0 yevalA. 0- 8-0 sATelA. 12- 4-0 dhameAtara. 8- 0-0 TITAdagu 17- 4-0 lADeAla 1- 00 lAlapara 7-12-0 rAphudaDa meTI 2-12-1 bharUDI 1-00 gujaNA. A kuMDane sArI rIte vadhAravA mATe TIsAdarIvALA ze? caMdanamalana gArI peAtAnA AtmabegathI tana, mana ane dhanathI suprayAsa karI saiAnI upara jaNAvela gAme paikInA rU. 45-2-0 meAkalAvela che ane hajI paNa prayAsa jArI che. AvI rIte dareka jaina badhu A krUDate potAnA kharA jIgarathI mAna ApI vadhAvI leze evI amArI sarva badhue pratye khAsa vina Mti che. vaLI teja pramANe dakSiNamAM jInneranA zeTha bApulAla lAlacaMdu banatI rIte AgaLa paDI sArI rakama vasula karI hara vakhata mokalAvava| dhyAnamAM le che. A vakhate pazu temanA taraphathI vasula thaela rakamamAMthI rU. 15) AvI gayA che. vaLI hAlamAM ma`cara (punA jIllA)nA zerDa ANaMdarAma mAnamale paNa pe.tAnA kAmAMthI vakhata meLavI sArI rIte phaMDa vasula karI rU. 31-12-0 ahIM meAkalAvI Apela

Page #413
1910] dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. [335 che. tenuM gAmavAra lIsTa AvatA mAsamAM bahAra pADavAmAM Avaze. upadezako sivAya paNa AvI rIte A phaMDane banatI rIte madada ApavA ApaNA sujJa baMdhuo dhyAna Ape che. te jANI sarva jana koma AnaMdita thaze ane pitAnA taraphathI A phaMDamAM paisA mokalAvyA che ke nahIM te bAbata dhyAnamAM leze, evI amArI khAsa bhalAmaNa che. kAThIAvADane ghaNo kharo bhAga vasula thaI gayo che. have kaccha tarapha upadezakane mokalAvavA che. te paNa vinA upadezaka banatI rIte phaDavasula karI kalAvavA tamAma gAmonA AgevAna grahasthane araja gujAravAmAM Ave che. upara jaNAvela gAmomAMthI bhIlasA, kapaDavaMja, bhAvanagara, tellArA, tharAda, yevala vagere gAmonA saMgrahasthAe pote potAnI meLe pitAnA ane bIjA gRhasthonA vasula karI je rUpIA mokalAvyA che te khAte temane dhanyavAda ghaTe che. dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. jale gujarAta, deza vaDodarA, tAbe mIyAgAma madhye AvelA zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajI tathA mahAjana khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa. sadarahu saMsthAonA vahIvaTa kartA zeTha nemacaMda pItAMbaradAsa tathA zeTha kalyANacaMda pItAMbaradAsa tathA zeTha chaganalAla jeThA tathA zeTha lAlacaMda vRjalAla tathA zeTha kastura bhagavAna vanamALI tathA zeTha kastura lalu tathA zeTha maganalAla pItAMbaradAsa tathA zeDa jagajIvana mohanalAlanA hastakane saM. 1960 nA kArataka sudI 5 thI saM. 1965 nA bhAdaravA sudI 1 sudhIno hisAba amoe tapAsya. te jotAM sadarahu vahIvaTakartAmAM mukhya vahIvaTakartA zeTha nemacaMda pItAMbaradAsa che. prathama temanA kAkA vahIMvaTa calAvatA hatA. tyAra pachI temanA pitA calAvatA hatA, temane svargavAsa thayA bAda temanA putra sadarahu vahIvaTakartA zeTha nemacaMdanA tAbAmAM vahIvaTa AvyuM. tyAra bAda saM. 186nI sAlamAM muni mahArAjazrI tilakavijayajI padhArelA te vakhate gAmanA keTalAka gRhasthAe upara jaNAvelA vahIvaTa mATe pharIAda karelI. tethI munimahArAje zeTha nemacaMda pItAMbara dAsanI dekharekha heThaLa ATha membaranI kamITI nImI ne eka eka varasa vArA pramANe kAma karavAnuM temanI pAse kabula karAvyuM. sadarahu vahIvaTanI jaMgama mIlakata DI ghaNuM zeTha kastura lallune tyAM che ane bAkInI jaMgama mIlakata tathA rokaDa sIlIka zeTha nemacaMda pItAMbaradAsanA kabajAmAM ja rahe che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa muni mahArAja zrI tilakavijayajIe navuM baMdhAraNa karI je je membaronI nImaNuka karI che te sarva membaro svataMtrapaNe

Page #414
336] jaina konpharansa heralDa. DIsembara, nahIM paNa zeTha nemacaMda pItAMbaradAsanI saMmati laIne ja temanA pharamAvyA mujaba kAma kare che. temaja gAmanA ghaNAkharA loko sadarahu vahIvaTakartA gRhasthanI pachADI bole che ke sadarahu vahIvaTakartA gRhastha je membaronI nImaNuka karAvI che, te sarve temanA lAgatA vaLagatAnIja karAvI che. tethI temanA rUbarUmAM ke I paNa gRhastha temanA virUddha belavAnI hiMmata karatuM nathI. mATe vahIvaTa kartA zeTha nemacaMda pItAMbaradAse vagara phekaTane apavAda dUra karavA mATe potAnA gAmamAMthI mahAjananA vahIvaTa mATe kome komanA saraLa ane AgevAna gRhasthAne cuMTI kADhI tathA derAsaranA vahIvaTa mATe jainIomAMthI saraLa mANasanI mAraphata sadarahu vahIvaTa calAvavAnI goThavaNa karavAnI khAsa jarUra che. vaLI dareka dhArmika saMsthAonAM nANuM pitAnI khuzI pramANe game tene vyAje nahIM ApatAM sarve vahIvaTakartAo sAthe ekamata thaI jyAM nANuM vyAje ApavAM kare tyAM ApavAM. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANa tene lagatuM sUcanA patra vahIvaTakata prahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. jale gujarAta zahera aNahIlavADa pATaNa mahAlakSmInA pADAmAM AvelA zrI munisuvRta svAmIjI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA tathA zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajInA vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa sadarahu mehelAnA jenIomAM derAsarajInA vahIvaTanA saMbaMdhamAM matabheda paDI javAthI temAM be pakSa paDavAne lIdhe beu pakSavALA judo judo vahIvaTa calAve che. temAM eka pakSanA vahIvaTakartA zeTha nagInacaMda gumAnacaMdanA hastakano saM. 1958 nA bhAdaravA sudI 1 thI saM. 1863 nA azADava. 0)) sudhIno hisAba amoe tapAsyo te jotAM mehelA maenA jenIomAM derAsarajInA vahIvaTa mATe matabheda paDavAthI be pakSa paDI jaI eTalI badhI asAkasI upara AvI gayA che ke jethI derAsarajIne aneka prakAranuM nukasAna thAya che. te bAbata amArA taraphathI ghaNI rIte samajutI ApavA chatAM koI rItane saMpa the nathI te bahuja dIlagIra thavA jevuM che, A bAbata mehelA madhyenA AgevAna grahasthoe bahu vicAravA jevuM che. mATe havethI te upara saraLa manathI vicAra karI kaleza maTADI eka saMpa kare sAre che te AzA rAkhIe chIe ke tene lAgatA vaLagatAo jema bane tema baMdebasta karaze. A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhaNI tene lagatuM sucanA patra vahIvaTakata grahasthane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. *

Page #415
1910 dhA miMka hisAba tapAsaNuM khAtuM. [337 zrI muMbaI bahArakeTa pAyadhunI upara AvelA zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsarajI tathA sAdhAraNa khAnAnA vahIvaTane lagato rIporTa * sadarahu dhArmika saMsthAnA zrI saMdha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA TrasTI tathA menejara sAheba zeTha maNIbhAI premAbhAI, zeTha manasukhabhAI bhagubhAI, zeTha gokaLabhAI muLacaMda, zeTha lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI, zeDa nathubhAI suracaMda, zeTha jIvaNalAlajI pannAlAlajI, zeTha mAnacaMdabhAI lAlabhAi, zeTha nagInacaMda kapuracaMda, zeTha gokaLabhAI dolatarAma, zeTha kalyANacaMda zobhAgacaMda, zeTha maMgaLadAsa chaganalAla, zeTha jesaMgabhAI jhaveracaMda, zeTha vIracaMdabhAI dIpacada taraphathI zeTha bhogIlAla vIracaMda tathA zeTha metIcaMda harakhacaMdanA hastakano sa. 196ra thI te saM. 196pa nA Aso vada 0)) sudhIno hisAba amoe tapA te jotAM sadarahu vahIvaTanuM keTaluM eka nAnuM adhurUM hatuM te A khAtA taraphathI madada lai purUM karAvyuM che. amee prathama vahIvaTa tapAsele te karatAM thoDo ghaNo sudhAro ele dekhAya che te paNa sadarahu vahIvaTa upara zeTha motIcaMda harakhacaMda sivAya bIjA koI paNa strI sAheba vahIvaTa rItasara cAle che ke nahIM te upara puratuM dhyAna ApatA nathI. eka be TrasTI sAhebe TrejharInI kuMcIo rAkhI sAmAna kADhI ApavA tathA mukavA vagerenI keTalIeka mehenata le che. te paNa sadarahu vahIvaTane lagatuM moTA bhAganuM kAma zeTha motIcaMda harakhacaMda ekalAnI dekharekha heThaLa cAle che. zeTha metIcaMda harakhacaMda pitAthI banI zake teTalI dekharekha rAkhe che, paNa eka ja mANasa AvA meTA vahIvaTamAM keTaluM karI zake? ane jeTaluM kare temAM paNa strIomAM, matabheda hoya te ekalA zeTha motIcaMda harakhacaMdathI AvA vahIvaTane puratI rIte pahoMcI zakAya nahIM te nirvivAda che. mATe bIjA eka be anubhavI TrasTIoe pitAnA cheDA vakhatane bhega ApI temane madada karavI joIe. kadAca TrasTI sAhebothI tema banI zakatuM na hoya te bahAra koTa pAyadhunI upara AvelA zAMtinAtha jinAlaya kArobAra sudhAraka sabhAmAMthI eka be anubhavI, saraLa ane dharmiSTa hathenI sadarahu vahIvaTanI dekharekha rAkhavAne keTalIeka sattA sAthe nimaNuka karavI joIe tema karavAthI sadarahu vahIvaTamAM moTe sudhAro thaI deva dravya tathA sAdhAraNa dravyane nAza thatuM aTakaze. te sivAya bIjI je. je. khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatu sucanApatra sadarahu vahIvaTanA menejara sAhebane ApavAmAM AvyuM che. AzA rAkhIe chIe ke te upara tAkIde teo sAheba dhyAna ApI TI sAhebane bhegA karI gya baMdobasta karaze. - - , pAkanI upara Avela zrI zAMtinAthajI mahArAjanA derAsaramanA ' u 'ya khAtAne vahIvaTane lagate rIporTa ra - " sada , , . 1. zrI saMdha taraphathI vahIvaTakartA zeTha jamanalAla sacada taraphathI vahIvaTa kartA zeTha cha vanalAla sAvacaMda hastakano saMvat 1965nA Aso vada 0))

Page #416
jaina kanTransa heralDa, [DIsembara. sudhInA hisAba amee tapAsyuM. te jotAM sadarahu vahIvaTanuM nAmuM rItasara rAkhI te madhyethI meTA bhAganA rUpI sadarahu derAsarajInA vahIvaTamAM jame karAvyA che ane khAkI rahelA nANAmAMthI vahIvaTakartA grahastha potAnA kImatI vakhatane bhAga ApI tana, mana ane dhanathI vahIvaTa calAve che. te mATe temane pUrepUrA AbhAra mAnI dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. 334] A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo dekhANI tene lagatu sUcanA patra vahIvaTa kartA gRhasthane ApavAmAM Avyu che. muMbai bahArakATa madhye lAlabAgamAM AvelAM zrI achatanAyajI mahArAjanA derAsara tathA sAdhAraNa khAtAnA vahIvaTane lagatA rIpe sadarahu dhAmi~ka saMsthAnA zrI saMdha tarathI vahIvaTakartA zeDa devakaraNa muLajIbhAI tathA ze| pAnAcaMdabhAi tathA zeDa tArAcaMdabhAi Dustakane saM. 1962 thI sa. 1964 nA AsA vada 0) sudhInA hisAba amAe tapAsyA. te letAM vahIvaTakartA grahasthA peAtAnA tana, mana ane dhanathI temaja pUrepUrI lAgaNIthI A vahIvaTa calAve che. eTalu ja nahIM paNa nabara 1 lAnA vahIvaTa kartA potAnA kImatI vakhatane bhega ApI je vahIvaTa calAve che tene mATe temane pUrepUrA AbhAra mAnI dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. dekhANI tene lagatu` sUcanApatra vahIvaTa A khAtuM tapAsI je je khAmIo kartA grahasthAne ApavAmAM AvyuM che, lI. zrI saMdhanA sevaka. cunIlAla nahAnacaMda AnarI ADITara. zrI jaina zvetAMbara kAnsa AvazyakI sUcanA. sampUrNa jaina zvetAmbara ( mUrtipUjaka) bhAiyoMko vidita ho ki AgAmI san 1911 I. me sAre bhArata varSaki manuSya gaNanA ( marduma zumArI ) sarakAra ki orase honevAlI hai, so usa samaya manuSya gaNanA karanevAle Apase apanI jJAti, dharma sau mArA puche, paNa vatta anya vAte taise, zrImA, gomAja, poravADa, humbaDa, bhaTevarA, nImA Adi jo ho, aura dharma zrI jaina zvetAmbara va mAtRbhASA jaisI ho sApha 2 likhavAnA caahiie| hamAre kitaneka bhrAtA jaise rAjapUtAnevAle

Page #417
1910] dhI rokaLabhAI mULacaMda jaina hesTala. [339 apanI mAtRbhASA urdU batalAdete haiM. yaha anucita hai. kyoMki rAjapUtAneki mAtRbhASA hindI hai, isa lie yathocitta vicAra kara likhAnA cAhie jaise hindI, gujarAtI, dakSiNI Adi, jisase apanI Thika 2 sthiti mAluma hojAya. zrI saMghakA hitaiSI. ghIyA lakSmIcaMda zrI jaina zretAmbara konpharansa, pratApagaDha-mAlavA. * dhI gokaLabhAI mULacaMda jena hesTala. cAlu varSamAM A saMsthAnA nIcenA jovuM rahenArA vidyArthIo nIcenI judI judI parIkSAomAM pAsa thayela che. elaela. bI.mI. mohanalAla dalIcaMda dezAI bI. e. (junamAM) ela, ema enDa esa-mI. kezavalAla malukacaMda parIkha ' -mI. caMdulAla pipaTalAla DokaTara (junamAM ) bI. esasI-mI. cunIlAla muLacaMda kApaDIA bI. e. (bIjA vargamAM) bI. e--mI. ratilAla harajIvanadAsa za. inTaramIDIeTa-mI. choTAlAla vamaLacaMda epha. pravIasa-mI. zrIcaMda aMbAIdAsa gujarAthI ane mA. amratalAla mANekacaMda parIkha. meTrIka-mI. vIracaMda pAnAcaMda zAha, mI. ThAkoralAla nemacaMda zrApha, mI. cheTA lAla pItAMbaradAsa mahetA ane mI. chaganalAla premacaMda kApaDIA. ema. bI. bIesa. (3 ju varSa)mI. mANekalAla narasIdAsa. ela ema enDa esa (3 ju varSa -mI. sAkaracaMda abhecaMda zAha. * * IgrejI chaDuM dhoraNa--mI. talakacaMda raghubhAI dhAmI mI. amratalAla premacaMdra mahetA mo. nagInadAsa maganalAla mahetA

Page #418
jaina kankransa hera, [DIsembara. ahAragAmathI parIkSA ApavA Avela 12 vidyAthI emAMthI 5 vidyArthI e khasa thayA che. prema e mI. cImanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla Inphara~mI. hemacaMda jasavIra mahetA mI. e ---mI. chaganalAla nAgajI cInAi ----mI. harakhacaMda tribhovanadAsa gAMdhI ( khIja vargamAM ) provIjhmamI. cheThAlAla bAlAbhAi kArA ( khIjA vargamAM ) -: 0: 34] sujJa grAhakane vijJapti. A patra nabhAvavAne kharA AdhAra tenA lavAjama uparaja che. A cAlu 1910 nI sAla sudhInu lavAjama mokalavA mATe dareka grADune prathama peDa kArDa lakhI vinaMti karI hatI. te pachI gayA akaTAbara mAsanA (10 me, 'ka vI. pI. thI meAkalavAnuM zarU karatAM ghaNA badhue taraphathI lavAjama vasula avI gaela che, jAja bhAganA grAhakoe vI. pI. na svIkAratAM aka pAche mekaye che. jee tarapha sannarahe aka pAche Avyo che tene A arka sAthe te aka maikalAvela che, kAraNake vacamAM eka aMka khuTavAthI pustaka adhuru rahe. mATe meherabAnI karI zrI. pI. na svIkArela grahasthAe A aka maLyAtho 1910 nI sAla sudhInu lavAjama turata mokalI ApavA kRpA karavI. thI je je gRhasthA taraphathI vI. pI. pAchu Avela te sAhebane lavAjamanA bAkI nIkaLatA paisA mATe chApelA pesTakArDathI turata ugharANI karavAmAM AvatAM ghaNA kharAbhAioe lavAjama meAkalI Apela che, teA huve lavAjama na bharyuM hAya teoe AjJAna khAtAnuM devu'mAthe narAkhatAM turata lavAjama mekalI ApavuM evI amArI vinati che. ghaNA bhAie te 8-10 a'kA rAkhI chevaTanI aNIe lavAjama ApavAnI vakhate a'ka na rAkhatAM pAchA mokalAve che. ane pachI lavAjamanA vI. pI. nA svIkAra karatA nathI,teghaNuMja ayAgya gaNAya. mATe dareka jaina madhuee banatI rIte A patrane sahAya ApI vizeSa phelAvAmAM lAvavA utsAhathI zrama levAnI khAsa jarUra che te dhyAnamAM leze". nAnA

Page #419
sane 1910 nI sAlanI anukramaNikA. mAre gata varSa .. ... ... ... 1 pja AzcananavA va ... .... 206 - kharI dayA kema thAya ? ... ... ... 3 129-155-233-301-326 Vegetagian Prize Essay written amba Mahomedan Hindi 2015 What we need to day ... ... 112 jIvadayA-ahiMsA Humanitarianism115 virUddha eka musalamAna vidvAnane abhiprAya 3-29-58-85 141-170-192-225-253-281-316 mahema vIracaMda rAghavajI gAMdhI... ... 7. jaina dhArmika harIphAInI parIkSAnA niyamo muni mahArAjazrI buddhisAgarajI ane ! tathA abhyAsakama ... ... 119-276 vartamAna jaina sAhitya... ... .. 11 pAMjarApoLanA pazuomAM jaNato sAdhAraNa zeTha amacaMda talakacaMda jaina dhArmika roga127 parIkSAnA savAla... ... ... ... 16 | The Institution of Early MarzrI sukRta bhaMDAra phaMDa ... 24-25-75-| riage... . ... . ... ... 139 163-187-215-248-ra78310-334 guNAnurAga kulaka ... ... ... 149 sA sA ma ... ... 26-47 A Central Conception for Moral Instruction ... jaina vividha jJAna..... . ... 168 . 33 Beef Eating and Islam - 168 jaina dhArmika inAmI parIkSAnuM pariNAma 36 ! jaina gujarAtI sAhitya... ... 178-198 pAMjarApoLa ane tapAsaNI kAma. 39 phUma na haiM : '... ... 284 dhArmika hisAba tapAsaNI khAtuM... 44 | The First Jain Students Social 11-173-16 1-213-23269- Gathering ... ... ... 189 * 308-335 | hAlanA jaina grejyueTa ane vartamAna prajAnI AbAdI teja rAjayanI AbAdI 46 jaina sAhitya... 205 sava jAcana ... . 7 zrI raMgunanA saMgha taraphathI zeTha anupacaMda vetAMbarIya jaina prajAnuM vartamAna sAhitya 61 malakacaMda mATe pradarzita karavAmAM Avelo zrI navapada prakaraNanI saMkSipta vyAkhyA. 68- zoka ane jana pAThazALAnI sthApanA... 216 14 eka adhyAmika padha... * 222-264 pravAsa varNana ... ... ... ... paMDita hemacaMdrAcArya... ... 228-2pa7 kAcIna startha 8 va pAzvanAtha ... 82 | jIvadayAnA TharAva... ... ... ... 239 noTIsa .. ... ... ... 83 | jaina graMthAvali viSe abhiprAya.... .243 zrI jaina zvetAMbara ejyukezana borDane An Appeal to Jains ... ... 24 prathama cha mAsika rIpiTa .. .. 80 | gAvA (mAjhavA) mAM nava pArAjhA 24 siddhagiri .. .. ... ... .. 90 mahuvA girakSaka sabhAnI gA mATe madadanI 123. 14- 10 -12 5. mAgaNa... 24

Page #420
Ethical Co-operation of Home and School 249 upadezakanA bhASathI thayelA TharAva 274 301-322 ... mahArAjA jAmasAhebanuM agatyanuM stutipAtra AEsop's Fables --adhyAtmarasika pagaluM ... rabdha pAlItANAnA derAsaramAMthI guma thayelA VA dAgInA... 278 281 zrImAna Ana dhanajI kRta Apadezaka ane adhyAtmika padya 288 294 niveda maheMcara [jIllApunA zvetAMbara lAyabrerI ... mAM navI jaina dayA ke dhAtakIpaNuM? The Sayings of Goethe zrI jaina zvetAMbara saMdhanI maLelI mITIMga dazerAnA tehevAra upara badhathaelA pazuvadha ... zeTha gAkaLabhAi muLacaMda jaina hArTalanA pAsa thayelA vidyArthI e dharma nI tenI keLavaNI, dhArmika zikSaNa kevuM hevu e co dhArmika zikSaNanI paddhati kevI helI ... ... joie ... dhArmika zikSaNa mATe kevAM pustakA racAvAM joie kriyAkAMDanAM sUtra... ' keLavaNInuM zAstra ane tenI kaLA... 307 dhArmika kSikSane krama... 308 dharmazikSaNamAM pratikramaNa sUtronuM sthAna 313 dharma graN karavAnI yogyatA... 321 dharma gratuNu karavAnI vidhi... 330 dhArmika zikSaNu kramanI rUparekhA... 75 192 74 ... --- 338 48 ...12-13 ... 56-57 61 3 34-1919

Page #421
1 4 0 1 4 0 1 4 0 1 42 1 3 1 1 4 0 1 4 0 1 4 0 . . 1 4 0 1 12 0 1 4 0 1 4 0 9.80 1 4 0 1 4 7 1 4 0 1 4 0 1 4 0 ? 4 . O 1 4 0 1 4 0 39 tA. 31-12-10 sudhInA lavAjamanI paheAMca. zeTha lAlabhAi trIkamalAla amadAvAda. hIrAcaMda kakalabhAi vADIlAla vakhatacaMda 29 , manasukhabhAi bhagubhAI amRtalAla vIracaMdabhAI muLacaMda srAzArAma 22 22 ,, 23 ,, . dw "" "" ', "" "" 23 d. nathamalajI dalIcaMda ,meghajIbhAi zAmajIbhAI mayAyada harakhacaMda ,, hIrA 67 sacetI budharaNajI mahetA zrI sthAnIkavAsI zve. jana kAnpharansa zeDa vIrAjI nAthA alIrAjapura. 24 0 cunIlAla nIhAlacaMda amalanera. 1 4 0 ratanacaMda dagaDuzA 1 4 "" ,, 22 "" 1 4. pulacaMda mANekacaMda dalapatabhAi prabhudAsa meAtIcaMda DuMgarazI bhAgIlAla utamacaMda 1 4 0 1 4 1 4 0 caMddanamalajI sujAta malajI 1 40,,baLavaMtasIMgajI kAThArI 1 4.0, cunIlAla mayAca .. "" bhAIcaMda hemacaMda meAtIcaMda hemacaMdra punAjI husarAja ,, 37 '' ,, maganalAla khImada "" ravajIbhAi lakSmIcaMda Akaluja. ADAnI. .. ,, ahamadanagara 1 agatrAI akhaMDAra. ajamera 33 1 4 AsAdara. 1 4 1 4 1 4 ujjaina. udepura. jhA 1 1 4 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 1 4 2 4 1 4 1 4 1 0 0 0 . . 1. 4 0 .. isalAmapura 2 4 0 mukhara. IMcaLakarajI. 2 4 0 una. . 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 4 0 lAlA gagArAma anAra.. . 0 0 0 1 4 . "" 1 4 0,,valabhajI bhudaradAsa, pe. nAgaradAsa vIcaMda 1 4 0 39 lallubhAi maganalAla melApaca da 1 0 sApura- 1 0 1 4 0 ,,punamacaMdajI gulAbacaMdrajI AmagAma 1 40 1 4 0 khubacaMda eTAjI AkaDeda 1 8 0 2 4 . 1 4 0,,khurAnamalajI genIrAmajI AseAtarA. dhamaDasI jIhAramala jIMdora sITI. 1 4 0 temIcaMdajI meAdI "" zIdAsa. aMbAlA 1 40 zeTha nAthAbhAI lavabhAi aMjAra lallubhAi pItAMbaradAsa aMbAsaNu . 0 29 23 .. 23 "" "" 33 "" ,, "" .. mpee ,, 33 "" ,, .. "" "" ,, masAla taMnAraNadAsa bApulAla IhAlacaMda bhagavAnadAsajI nava """ "" . *, nagInadAsa chaganalAla muLacaMda dharmAMda dhAmaDazI jIhAramala dAmeAdara bApuzA evalA evu sukhalAle savajIbhAI kasturacaMda manajIbhAi erapADa. ,peApaTalAla gulAbacaMdna Ara zAkhAda ,, premAbhAi kevaLabhAi nAnaca da muLacaMda gulAbacaMda amathAbhAi padamazI deAlatacaMda maNIAla maganalAla mAstara. sudarA.. kapaDavaMja karamAlA karajaNa karAMcI jhA. lamalajI. lavajIbhAi jhaveracada kezavalAla purUSotama chaganalAla uttamarAma ANaMdamalajI sAgara .. ujjaina. malajI, AnaMdacada sIpANI ceAthamalajI vRddhIddAsajI narasIhasavajI rIkhava jeThamalajI bhedAnajI khIjarAjajI muLacaMdrajI jeThAlAla DAhyAjI muLajI jeThamalajI "" "" ,, "" kaDI kaMDAra kalakatA "" kalyANa savajI karajA gIradhArIlAlajI dhara madajI. kaTagI "" kaveTA kAMpaDI .

Page #422
r fr fr q m my 24 0 ,, 925 rIvAsa // 2 // 4 choTA 1 4 0 ., rAmasapAbahA2 mAvA 1 4 0 ,, samayAbhAI pAtAMma 14 0 ,zAsanAzImA mA radAsa kAsIMdrA 1 4 0 ,, ravajIbhAI devarAja khAkhara moTI 0 0 ,, hosatarA sArI 3 1 4 0 ,, mAnasaMga TA2zI mANasa 4 0 ,, tazA 2|yh zinA2 14 0 ,, sAkhAnapAnA2hAsa jAyarA . 1 4 0 , pAcha DuMgaracaMda kukaDI 1 4 0 ,, piTabhAI jALa bhAta 1 4 0 ,, bhana357 havAya , 1 4 0 ,, sAhebacaMda mahetA khImela 1 4 0 ,, prema bhAtIya 29vADI 0 5 0 ,, 3bhaya 15taya bhImata 1 4 . bhesasabhIya . 14 0 ,, gAvI sanahAsa meDA vayaM gi. 12khA 1 4 0 zrI sumati 2-nasurI 1 4 0 zeTha manajIbhAi trIkamabhAI kuMDalA . sAyarI. 14 0 ,, sabhIya hekyahamaNa 14 0 ze: zAnadAsa zrImA tarI 14. govaradhanahAsa gopAsAyIna 14 0 ,, gulamaya zAma / 1 4 0 ,, 35nya samaya 52ma , gamalajI, vAlIara 0 12 0 ,, bhImajI dAmajI, kaTavA - 2 4 0 ,, mUlacaMda hakamacaMda gaDahIMgalAja 1 4 0 ,, yesAsa dAsAya sarasaha 1 120 , sAMcA 48 gatu2. . bAkInuM lIsTa AvatA aMkamAM ApavAmAM Avaze. eka bahutahI navIna sundara grantha / jainsmprdaayshikssaa| zvetAmbara dharmopadeSTA yati zrIzrIpAlacandaracita.. isa mahatvake grantha meM strIpuruSokA dharma, patipatnIsambaMdha, pANigrahaNa, rajodarzana, garbhAdhAna, garbhAvasthAsa lekara janma, yu.mAra, yunA aura vRddhAvasthAtakakI kartavya zikSAye, ArogyarakSA prA . bhikAna. pUrvarUpa, upazama, DAkTarI aura dezI rIti se rogoMkI parIkSA, cikitsA, pathyApathya, dugdha, ghRta, tela, dadhi / takra, phala, tarakArI, kanda, mUla, kSAra, namaka, zakkara, guDa Adi saikaDomayoMke guNadoSa, vyAyAma, vAyusevana, Adi vaidyakasambandhI sampUrNa bAtoMkA varNana bolavastArake sAtha sarala bhASAmeM koi pAMcasauM pRSThoMmeM likhA hai. isake sivAya, vyAkaraNa, sAmAnyanIti, rAjanIti, subhASita, osavAla, poravAla, mahesurI, jAtiyoMkI utpatti, bAhara vA caurAsI jAtiyoM kA varNana, jyotiSa, svarodaya, zakunavidyA, svAvicAra Adi anekAneka viSayoMkAbhI isameM saMgraha hai| eka baDehI anubhavI vidvAnane apane jIvanabharake.. anubhavoko isameM saMgraha karake sarva sAdhAraNake upakArake liye prakAzita kiyA hai| yadyapi isakA nAma jainasampradAyase sambaMdha rakhatA hai, parantu yathArtha to isameM jina viSayokA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve sabahIke liye upayogI haiN| vaidyaka viSayakAto isako eka apUrvahI pustaka samajhanA cAhiye / hama pratyeka gRhastha se Agraha karate haiM ki, vaha isa granthakI eka eka prati maMgAkara apane yahAM avazya hI rakkheM aura gRhasthAzramakI zobhAko baDhAva / kyAki iskA " gRhasthAzramazIlasaubhAgyabhUSaNamAlA ""jo dUsarA nAma hai, vaha bilakula ThIka hai| saba lokoMke subhAteke liye rAyala ATapejI sAijake 800 pRSThake isa baDebhArI kapaDekI jilda baMdhe hue granthakI kImata kevala 3 // ) rupaye rakhakhI hai| DAkamahasUla / ) AnA... pustaka milanekA patA:-tukArAma jAvajI, nirNayasAgara presake mAlika-bambaI. -: se